iiiwir;mi;:M'*^^ CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY WiLLARD FiSKE Endowment Cornell university Library PR 1580.W97 1914 DATE DUE :"%aft.s>aa4j onn>i ■Miilui ! J • . ' r r i i J GAYLOBD PRINTED IN U.S.A. The original of tliis book is in tlie Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924013339266 BEOWULF CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS C. F. CLAY, Manager EnnJon: FETTER LANE, E.C. ffiiinbtttBij : 1°° PRINCES STREET Sutntes an* Calcutta: MACMILLAN AND CO., Ltd. Storonto: J. M. DENT AND SONS, Ltd. Bokao: THE MARUZEN-KABUSHIKI-KAISHA /ill rights reserved ",>. *i5 • '^ jinenie?^^o»* Ofz^ fc^l^fdep»5.fcea.|>c| ^jMgtuiirn rnone^ mi^fuiti meo^o (■(SrUt tea. fceatc: TUin>er^ W^^tfT Cfiop|te- ^C'^oS^ ue&x^ un^en, polcnum peoTtK nyn^um Vu^ o^y hun at^linylc W|i^ ^!7i4» firreTi^^d^ op|i-1ntoni Ttd-^e- Jiyruui fct«e- 2;oTii[-.«in'' ^ f-aj. f' ■> ^A ia^i* MS. Cott. Vit. A. XV. (reduced) fol. 129" {Vi^-) JJWJ^T WE GARDE na ingear dagum. j^eod cyninga l^rym ge frunon hucSa sejjelinjas elle[a] fre medon. Oft. scyld scefinj sceaj7e[na] 5 J^reatum monegum m£eg]7um meodo setla of teah egsode eorl sy35an surest wear[3] fea sceaft funden he ^Jses frofre 5eba[d] weiix under wolcnum weorS myndum f/ah. oS ]>£et him seghwylc ];ara ymb sittendra lo ofer hroii rade hyran scolds jomban gyldan ]>a}t wses jod cyniD j. 6£em eafera wses sefter cenned geonj ingeardum jjone jod sende folce tofrofre fyren Searfe oa geat f>«thie per drugon aldor [lejase. lange 15 hwile him ysea lif frea wuldres wealdend worold are for geaf. beowulf wses breme blied wide sprang scyldes eafera scede landiim in. Swa sceal [geong g]uma gode ge wyrcean fromum feoh giftum. on faeder BEOWULF with THE FINNSBURG FRAGMENT Edited by A. J. WYATT NEW EDITION REVISED WITH INTRODUCTION AND NOTES by R. W. CHAMBERS Cambridge : at the University Press New York : G. P. Putnam's Sons 1914 5 £K4i eCambttlrge: PRINTED BY JOHN CLAY, M.A. AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS <>€4b^ CONTENTS Inteodtjotion .... Text op BEowDir, with notes The Fight at Finnsbdkg Genealogical TablEs . Index of Persons and Places Glossary Facsimileb of MS. Folio 129 a Folio 176 b, with the corresponding transcripts of ThorkeUn PAGES ix — xxxviii 1 158 163 164 180 Frontispiece ON THE TEXT OF BEOWULF The editors of Beowulf have, with rare exceptions, concentrated their attention upon the problem of fixing and interpreting the text, and have avoided discussing the literary history of the poem. Theories as to the origin and structure of Beowulf have been developed, not in editions, but in monographs such as those of ten Brink, Miillenhoff, and Boer. This practice is probably sound : and in accordance with it I have made no pretence here to deal with questions of the "higher criticism." I hope to attempt this in an Intro- duction to the Study of Beowulf, which is to be issued separately. But an editor ought to give an account of the principles upon which he has worked, and the relation of his text to the MS. This duty is particularly incumbent upon him, when he is revising a standard text. The Manuscript The Beovmlf has been preserved in one manuscript only, written about the year 1000 : a feature which it shares with most extant Old English poetry. As to the history of this manuscript we have no information, till we find it in the collection formed by Sir Robert Cotton, which is now in the British Museum. From its position in 'the book-cases of this collection the MS. containing Beowulf received the name and number {Cotton Vitellius A. 15) by which it is still known. Our first record of it dates from 1705, when Wanley in his Catalogue of Anglo-Saxon Manuscripts described our poem as telling of the wars which a Dane, Beowulf, waged against the Kings of Sweden. 62 X On the Text of Beowulf Twenty-six years later occurred the disastrous fire m which so many of the Cottonian MSS. were either destroyed or, like the Beowulf MS., damaged. It was not till the eighteenth century M^as drawing to a close that any serious attempt was made to master the poem. Thorkelin, an Icelander by birth, inspired by that revival of historical studies which marked the close of the eighteenth century in Denmark, and doubtless led by Wanley's mis- description of the MS., came to England, made a transcript of the MS., and caused a second transcript to be made. After twenty years of labour his edition was nearing com- pletion, when in 1807 "the Englishman came, the damned thief S" bombarded Copenhagen, and incidentally destroyed Thorkelin's translation and notes. The much more valuable transcripts of the MS. fortunately escaped. But the work had all to be done again, and it was not till 1815 that the first edition of the Beowulf appeared, under the title of Be Dcuno- rum rebus gestis. . .poema Banicum, dialecto Anglo-saxonica. Thorkelin's ignorance has been harshly censured by later students, who have often forgotten that, by his two transcripts, made more than forty years before any Englishman cared to study the poem, the Scandinavian scholar had done a service, the value of which cannot be exaggerated. For after Thor- kelin's time the MS. continued to deteriorate steadily, by the dropping away of its charred edges ^. Thorkelin's mis- translations simply do not matter to us. What does matter is that he recorded what was to be read in the MS. at the time he saw it. He, and, to a greater extent, the transcriber whom he employed, made many mistakes: but the two transcripts correct each other: and the mistakes are of a type easily detected and explained. Indeed Thorkelin's ignorance of Anglo-Saxon, and the ignorance of his scribe, add immensely to the value of their transcripts. Had they ^ Aa det var Aaret atten hundrede aa syv Da Engelsmanden kom, den forbandede Tyv 2 More than thirty years ago, further destruction was prevented by the MS. being rebovind, and the parchment inset: but the paper which now surrounds each parchment leaf necessarily covers letters or portions of letters especially on the back. The Manuscript xi known more, they would have been tempted to fill in from conjecture such gaps as they did find, and this would have deprived their testimony of its value. Thorkelin's transcripts are generally referred to as A (the copy made by Thorkelin's order) and B (the copy which he made personally). Both belong to the year 1787 : they are preserved in the Royal Library at Copenhagen. In 1830 the MS. was again copied by Thorpe, who how- ever did not publish till a quarter of a century later. In 1833 (and more correctly in a second edition, in 1835) Kemble published the results of his inspection. In 1861 N. F. S. Grundtvig published a text based upon an examination both of the MS. and of Thorkelin's transcripts. In 1876 Kolbing published collations in Herrigs Archiv (lvi.), and both Wulker (1881) and Holder (1881: from his notes made in 1876) prefixed to their texts a transcription of the MS., letter by letter. Finally, in 1882, a facsimile of the MS. was published by the Early English Text Society, with a transcription by Prof Zupitza (quoted in the notes below as "Zupitza"). This transcription embodies more than Zupitza's personal reading of the MS.; for he endeavoured "to give the text as far as possible in that condition in which it stood in the MS. a century ago." He weighed the evidence of all the scholars, enumerated above, who had examined the MS. before him, and he had the advantage of comparing the MS. itself with Thorkelin's two transcripts, which were sent to the British Museum for the purpose. The MS. having thus been collated and- recollated by eight scholars, each in his day peculiarly competent, it might well seem that nothing farther remained to be done. And in fact most recent students have been content to take the facsimile, and Zupitza's transliteration, as final. But in the study of a MS. which has suffered as the Beowulf MS. has, finality is indeed hardly to be reached; and Dr Sedgefield has shown in his recent edition what good results may yet be produced by an editor who will look at the MS. for him- self Cotton Vitellius J.. 15 is still a field in which a student. xii On the Text of Beowulf particularly if armed with much patience and a strong lens, may have, "on the whole, not a bad day's sport." The facsimile is indeed an excellent one: but when it is remembered that the MS. has often to be turned many ways, and examined under many lights, before the stroke of a letter can be distinguished from some accidental crease, it is clear that no facsimile can be an adequate substitute for examination of the MS. itself One example of this will suffice. An American scholar observed from the facsimile that the word hea^o in an admittedly defective passage (11. 62-3) was apparently written over an erasure. Since the necessity for an erasure pointed to some kind of confusion in the mind of the scribe, he concluded that consequently it was here, and not, as generally supposed, at an earlier point, that the corruption had crept into the text, and that therefore the generally accepted emendations must be given up, and an attempt made to solve the crux by starting from the point where the "erasure" occurs. Having made up his mind from the autotype that there wcLS an erasure, he subsequently examined the MS. at the British Museum, and whilst thinking that the erasure was not as manifest in the MS. as in some copies of the autotype, he adhered to his position. The appearance of an erasure is indeed so strong in the facsimile that no one has dis- puted it: and I was therefore greatly surprised, when con- sulting the MS. itself, to find that it showed no trace of that roughening of the surface which was to be expected. On the parchment being held up to the light, all the dim marks, which in the facsimile (and at first sight in the MS. also) look like firagments of an erased word, turned out to be nothing more than strokes of the word on the other side of the leaf, which (as so often in the Beowulf MS.) shine through the parchment. Yet over the reading of these "erased letters" there has been considerable, and heated, controversy: and the discussion of the " erased word" and of the theories built upon it has been the subject of seven contributions to a philological periodical S consisting 1 See M.L.N, xix. 121, 122 : xx. 9 : xxi. 143, 255 : xxii. 96, 160. The Manuscript xiii altogether of about ten thousand printed words. It is painful to think that the time of skilled compositors should have been thus wasted. A facsimile is given of two pages of the MS., and of the pages in Thorkelin's transcripts A and B corresponding to the second of these. The facsimiles of the MS. should be compared with the corresponding passage in the text. Such a comparison will show the student what are the main difficulties which beset the editor, and how he is helped by Thorkelin's transcripts. Several things will at once be obvious: (1) The lines of the MS. do not correspond to the verse lines of the poem. This does not, however, cause any serious trouble, for so uniform is Old English metre that cases where there can be any real doubt as to the division of the lines very seldom occur. Holthausen would put geaf at the end of 1. 2430 : Schiicking at the beginning of 1. 2431. (2) The punctuation of the MS. is meagre and unre- liable. The full stop is, indeed, sometimes used as we should use it: e.g. after the word cyning in 1. 11 of p. 1; but it is often placed in the middle of a sentence, as after aldorlease, three lines below. (3) Though the first word after a full stop is not infrequently written with a capital, proper names are not written with capital letters. Hence, for instance, the dispute whether hondscio (1. 2076) is, or is not, a personal name. (4) Vowel length is only rarely marked. Hence diffi- culties like that of determining whether gaist stands for gMst 'stranger' or gmst, ' spirit ^' (5) One word is sometimes written as two or even three words, and two words are often written as one. Hyphens are unknown to the scribes. Hence eofor lie scionon (I. 303) has been read both as eofor-lw scionon and eofor lic-scionon. And in addition to the difficulty of interpreting such gaps as the scribe did undoubtedly leave, we have the further ' A list is given below of the vowels marked long in the MS. xiv On the Text of Beowulf diflSculty of deciding when he did, and when he did not, intend the vague and indeterminate space which he left between letters to be regarded as a gap separating two words. (6) Though there are no glaring examples on the pages reproduced, it appears that the scribes worked mechanically, sometimes altering the entire meaning of a sentence by omitting little words, like ne, 'not.' The painfully slow care with which the Old English letters were traced would tend to make the scribe lose the general drift of what he was writing. (7) The spelling is inconsistent: moncynn appears as manoynne (dat.) in 1. 110, as moncynnes (gen.) in 1. 196, and as mon cynnes (gen.) in 1. 1955. Yet, compared with that of many a Middle English MS. or Tudor printed book, the spelling might almost be called uniform. (8) It will be seen that both pages of the MS., but more particularly the second, are badly damaged at the edges and corners. With the facsimile of the second page should be compared the facsimile of the corresponding passage from Thorkelin's transcripts. When these transcripts were made the damage cannot have extended beyond the margins, and the written page must have been, like the transcript, complete ^- At the present day, out of 108 words, 26 are either quite gone or damaged. This will give some measure of the value of Thorkelin's transcripts. Of course even without them we should still be able to get much information from the texts of Kemble and Thorpe as to what the MS. was like in its less damaged state: but, as it is, we depend mainly upon Thorkelin. As explained above, the mechanical nature of these transcripts is their greatest merit. It is quite clear that the transcriber of A had no knowledge whatsoever of Old English. This is proved by spellings like relite for rekte, riga for wiga, cri&cm for cwi&an. How slight Thorkelin's own knowledge must have been at the time he made his transcript is shown by similar misspellings, e.g. glogu&e for geogutHe. The handwriting of the second page reproduced from the Beowulf MS. differs from that of the first. The second hand 1 Thorkelin could not read the first word of 1. 8, but the transcriber got it right. -rt^i^C yr^*,m. ^^<^-r-^ e ^Uhlice' td^ ]>t^ tejc ft |e.4w^% l|T'hi«i^ ntmo^yyn j5?&a %., %yi' MS. Cott. Vit. A. XV. (reduced) fol. 176" (179") ( = 11. 2105-2127) Transliteration, 11. 2105—2127. [scildinj f]ela fric5[ende feorran] r[ehte] FoI. 176', [hwilum hjilde deor hearpan wynne 50 [meljwudu jrette hwilum jyd awraec. soS \ond sar]lic hwilum syllic spell, rehte asfter [ri]hte rum heort cyninj. hwilum eft [ongajn eldo jebunden jomel juS wija [jiojJuSe cwiSan hilde strengo hreSer [inn]e weoll ^oune he wintrum frod worn [jemjunde swa we ]7ser inne anc^langne [daej] niode naman oSSset niht becwom. [oSer] to yldum \a. was eft hratSe jearo [jyrn] wraece. 5rendeles modor. SiSode [sor]h full sunu deaS fornam wij hete [wedjra wif unhyre hyre beam jewrsec [beo]m acwealde ellenlice ]?8Br wses sesc [her]e frodan fyrn-witan feorh uS [jenjje. no3er hy bine nemoston sj^San [mjerjen cwom deaS werig ne denia [leojde. bronde for baernan [n]e on bgl hladan. leofne mannan Letters now entirely lost, or so far lost as to be very difficult to read, are placed within square brackets. peah ioiie, tionti on\>iO^-u. -[lit. Uca-n^ona-n. mo^eS jeomop mcfc j|vm«» — ■itceoU iViebane boti ho^ hme fciliMnj."-. Jfaxxon. zolie ^elo-Uan" Oe/... mane-rii. moXmu. y-'u\Soan.metfien com . "the zo »•■«►« tie T.c|ccei» hdjeoon, Whk^ffik- ^A^ I7(f*" T.o'^eUj'f.ilb^x teU j!J.icAenke jreonJMiwv jiel«t* Jiirilti.' liilbe beon.Uatljtha.fl VVnne Jfi tnei hubu- •y^ertx.e. Iipilu Vjj^ abjiOJC. liS "jfttKljc (iHilCLl'oUic rpeU.licUxe «.c^Hi»^-nhilu. -. ect o«-rjM'nbe]'bct^e|)(e|i rinne. "7 lanrne. oet- niobe ina.n\a.n onSoieon eel hfaiau:t. leojifie ma-nna-n htolalie otxhitjfi PeoMOeS jrtBO ^eh eihTLCh rxjieoin -p b«s hpo^ htteapa -ZiSKhor^ paha beleoi t>fiu tMO-n loiwte BeTe«.te. p»ie xcrtjl&^e . tnceid'o -tfiet»icAe< Jicirte fneie-s.c^ex, (c^ooTie*' b(ic{nie.& beis Vibe, cut^ Beowvlft Thorkdin's Transcript A. {reduced), 11. 2098—2136. The Manuscript xix begins with moste in 1. 1939. Judith, which follows Beowulf in the composite MS. Cotton Vitellius A. 15, is asserted on good authority to be also in this second hand. This is important, for with the second hand many variations in spelling are introduced into Beowulf. Our first instinct would be to attribute these altered spellings to the new copyist: but since they do not occur in the Judith, this can hardly be the correct explanation, if he also transcribed that poem. In that case it would seem rather that the second scribe copied his original more exactly, and therefore re- tained features which the first scribe was prone to obliterate. The peculiarities of spelling which meet us in the later portion of Beowulf seem, then, to be derived fi:om the MS. from which our existing copy was transcribed'. The abbreviations used by the scribes are neither numerous nor difficult. Instead of ond, which occurs only three times (11. 600, 1148, 2040), the symbol 7 is almost invariably used. For JjtBt, f is similarly found. It has been disputed whether f can also stand for ^a (see note to 1. 15): if it cannot there are certainly instances in Beowulf where f and J>d have been confused by a natural scribal blunder. Sense is much improved by reading f as J>d in 11. 15, 1833, 3134 (cf 2701) and M as f in 1. 2629. To signify m, especially final m, the scribe drew a heavy hooked line over the preceding vowel. From the times of the earliest O.E. glosses this symbol is also used occasionally to signify n. The Beowulf scribe, like the scribe of the almost contemporary Exeter Book, does not normally use the mark for n^. But the older MS. which he was copying perhaps did so, and this would account for such a blunder as hrusam for hrusan (2279) and for the frequent omission of an n in our manuscript'. ^ See Davidson, and MacClumpha, Differences between the scribes of Beowulf, in M.L.N., v. 87—89, 245, 378. ' InU. 2645, 2741, read forSam rather than /orfTaw. In pom, (=if>onne) the mark is used for ne, and (or en on the abnormally contracted last page of the MS. 3 LI. 60, 70, 255, 418, 391, 673, 1176, 1510, 1697, 1883, 2259, 2307, 2545, 2996, 3121, 3155. When final, this may be due to the original having been in a Northern dialect [Sieversj, § 188. 2]. XX On the Text of Beowulf Textual Emendation It is most important that the student should study the two facsimile pages of the Beowulf MS. sufficiently to fami- liarize himself with the forms of the Anglo-Saxon script, for it is only by this means that he will be able to weigh the value of the different conjectural emendations. A con- jecture which seems a very violent one when expressed in modem type may yet appear very reasonable when we picture the form of the Old English letters. From this point of view it is a pity that we have abandoned the custom, so generally followed at the beginning of Old English studies, of printing Old English texts in type which was a con- ventionalized facsimile of the Old English hand. The letters are picturesque, and can be learnt in five minutes. Much work was done in the emendation and elucidation of the text by Grundtvig, Kemble, Thorpe and Ettmtiller. The constant occurrence of the name of Grundtvig in the textual notes bears witness to the frequency with which he cleared up some desperate place in the MS. But these emendations only represent a portion of Grundtvig's achieve- ment. Working from Thorkelin's inaccurate text, he made many conjectures which, on a more careful examination, were found to be actually the readings of the MS. Such success naturally aroused confidence in his conjectural restorations. The great bulk of Grundtvig's emendations were appended to the translation which he published in 1820. Other emen- dations were made in his edition, published in 1861. These two books have not been sufficiently distinguished by editors of Beowulf. Yet in discussing the priority of an emendation it is obviously important to know in which of two books, separated by more than forty years, a scholar may have made his conjectures. In this edition, therefore, the word 'Grundtvig,' followed by the number of a page, refers in- variably to the translation of 1820; references to the edition of 1861 are specified as such. Grundtvig had contributed a large number of these Textual Emendation xxi emendations to a Copenhagen paper during the year 1815 ^ The perfect editor would no doubt go through these articles, and note exactly where each emendation first appeared. But life is short and there is much to do: I have therefore only referred to these periodical articles of Grundtvig where it appeared that there was some useful purpose to be gained by so doing. Generally speaking I have taken Grundtvig's publication of 1820 as summing up the results of his early work, and have not striven to go behind it. The student must not be surprised if he finds the same emendation attributed by different scholars sometimes to Kemble and sometimes to Thorpe, since frequently Kemble's emendations were only suggested in the notes of his second volume, but were first given in the teoot by Thorpe; and there was so much intercommunication between the two scholars that it is not easy to say to whom belongs the credit of some particular emendations. Much confusion has also resulted from the differences between the first edition of Kemble's Beowulf (1833: limited to 100 copies) and the second revised edition of 1835. For instance, Zupitza — than whom no one knew more of the history of Beowulf criticism, and whose premature death was a loss to ^eowwZ/ scholarship from which we are still suffer- ing — charged other editors with inaccuracy in their quotations of Kemble': the explanation is that they were using the one edition, and he was using the other, and that the two editions differ very widely. I have therefore thought it better to differentiate. 'Kemble (d' refers to the edition of 1833; 'Kemble ,2,' to that of 1835; 'Kemble ,3,' to the list of emendations which Kemble appended to his translation in 1837. 'Thorpe' refers, of course, to Thorpe's edition of 1855. The labours of Ettmiiller covered a period little shorter than those of Grundtvig. In my notes, ' Ettmiiller (d ' refers to the translation of 1840: 'Ettmiiller (21' to the abbreviated Beowulf which appeared in the book of extracts entitled 1 Some eight articles in the Nyeste Skilderie of Kjobmhavn. 2 Archiv, xciv. 328. xxii On the Text of Beowulf Engla and Seaama Scopas and Bdceras, 1850: 'Ettmiiller (3)' to the edition (still abbreviated) of 1875. A new era begins with the publication of Grein's com- plete corpus of Anglo-Saxon poetry, between 1857 and 1864 (4 vols.). Grein's actual text of Beowulf, both in the first volume of this Bihliothek, and in his subsequent separate edition, is not without its faults : but the great lexicon given in the last two volumes of the Bihliothek brought to bear upon the interpretation of Beowulf the whole store of know- ledge of Old English poetic speech. The student who has made some progress, and hopes to make more, will still find his best course to be the looking up in Grein's Sprachschatz of parallels for the usage of any words puzzling him. In quoting I difi'erentiate 'Grein (d' (1857); 'Grein (2)' (1867); 'Grein (3)' (Grein's hand-copy, corrected, as used by Wiilker). Since Grein's day the edition of Heyne (1863, etc.), con- stantly revised, has continued to hold its own (English translation, Harrison and Sharp, 1882, etc.), rivalled for two decades by that of Holder (1881, etc. : last edit., 1899). Kluge added valuable conjectures to Holder's edition: to these ' Kluge ' if quoted in my notes, without details, refers'. Wiilker 's revision of Grein's Bihliothek (1883, etc.) by giving scrupulously accurate texts, with full collations, remedied the one fault of Grein's great work. In recent years four editions have been published: (1) Trautmann's (1904), dis- tinguished by bold alterations of the text ; (2) Holthausen's (third edit. 1912-13), invaluable for its closely packed references and bibliographies: Holthausen's treatment of the text represents a middle course between the violent altera- tions of Trautmann and the conservative text of (3) Schiicking, whose revision of Heyne (nominally the eighth edit., 1908 : tenth, 1913 : but amounting in fact almost to a new work) has restored its place of honour to that classic text ; whilst (4) Dr Sedgefield's text (second edit., 1913) has gone far to remove from English scholarship the reproach of neglect of the earliest monuments of our literature. ' But 'Kluge ' followed by a figure refers to P.B.B. ix. See p. xxxii. Aim of the Present Edition xxiii Aim of the Pbesent Edition Text. In revising the text I have made it my aim to retain that conservatism which characterised Mr Wyatt's edition. In fifty places I have, however, felt compelled, mainly on metrical grounds, to desert the MS., where Mr Wyatt adhered to it. But this is balanced by the fact that in fifty-one places I undertake Jhe defence of the MS., even where Mr Wyatt had abandoned it. When Mr Wyatt's edition was first issued in 1894 it was necessary for him to protest against wanton alterations of the MS. such as fdmigheals for fdmiheals. Such alterations are now no longer tolerated: and even to argue against them would be an anachronism: Mr Wyatt has the greatest reward that can befall a controversialist, that of finding his protest so generally accepted as to be out of date. But with the increased knowledge of Old English metre which we owe to the genius of Sievers, a new reason for deserting the MS. has been approved, to some extent at least, by most recent editors. In places where the metre shows that the original poet must have used a form different firom -that in our extant MS., it is now usual to put that form back : to write e.g.frega tor frea, gdan for gdn, doi& for dd&. To the present editor there seems to be no middle course between, on the one hand, leaving the language of the poem in the form given to it by its last transcribers, and, on the other hand, attempting to rewrite the whole poem in the language of the eighth century. The rule " to emend the text where the metre shows the form given in the MS. to be wrong" sounds simple, but is, in practice, not possible. For the suspected form may occur in a line which is absolutely unmetrical, in one which is merely hard to parallel, or in one which is of a type usually avoided, but undoubtedly to be found. Are we to alter in all three cases, or only in the first? And having altered a form in a place where it is unmetrical, what are we to do when we meet the identical form in a place where it is possible ? xxiv On the Text of Beowulf Unless we make changes right through, we merely pro- duce a text which is an inconsistent mixture of eighth and tenth century forms. But, it may be said, the MS. itself is not consistent, for the last transcribers here and there retained earlier forms. They did, and these forms may be of the greatest value in enabling us to trace the history of the poem. For that very reason the issues should not be confused by inserting into the text a number of ancient forms which are not in the MS. If we scatter these over the page, the student is led to believe that he has come across forms like frega, gdan, doi& in his reading of Beowulf. All the typographical devices of italics and brackets cannot prevent this : in a poem of over three thousand lines no student can be expected to remember for very long exactly what letters are printed in italic, and exactly what in roman type. Besides, though we may be certain, on metrical grounds, that the word gdn in hat in gan (1. 386) represents an earlier word of two syllables, we cannot be certain whether that word was gdan or gangan. The difiBculty that monosyllables in the text have to do duty as disyllables can be met quite simply. Where the metre shows that a long vowel or diphthong, such as gdn, frea was originally disyllabic, I write it with the circumflex : gdn,frea; in other cases the makron is used: hu, tfd. This method suffices to draw the student's attention to the metri- cal fact : at the same time he is not misled by seeing in the text a form for which there is no MS. authority, and which the original author may, after all, not have used. To attempt to reinsert these earlier forms is indeed to carry into text editing the mistake of the architects of half a century ago, who, finding a fourteenth century church which showed traces of having been remodelled out of a twelfth century one, proceeded to knock out the Decorated traceiy in order to insert their conjectural restoration of the original Norman lights. By so doing they merely falsified the history of the building, and left us with windows which are neither ' Decorated ' nor ' Norman ' but architectural lies. Text Restoration xxv Experience has now taught our church restorers that, however much we may regret the work of the fourteenth century remodeller, we cannot escape from it. And the same is true of the text-restoration of Beowulf. To put back into the text a few sporadic ancient forms is merely to increase confusion. To put back the whole poem into the language of about the year 700 is impossible'. How im- possible can best be shown by means of a comparison. In the case of Piers Plowman (A text) we have fifteen MSS., some belonging to a period but little later than the author's lifetime. Most of these MSS. are excellent ones, and by a comparison of them it is possible to reconstruct a text immensely better than even the best of these MSS. Yet, whilst the wording of this text can be fixed with considerable certainty, it is impossible to reconstruct the exact dialectical colouring in a form which would command any measure of general consent. How can we hope to do so, then, in the case of a text extant in one MS., transcribed nearly three centuries after the poem was first composed ? It does not follow that we need print the text exactly as it stands, relegating all attempts at emendation to the notes. It seems possible to distinguish between those changes in spelling and grammatical form which the scribes deliber- ately made with fair consistency, and those rarer cases where they have, generally owing to carelessness or misunderstand- ing, altered the wording of a passage. If the critic thinks he can emend such passages, he has every right to do so. To correct blunders which the scribes made inadvertently, and which they themselves corrected when they noticed them, is quite a different thing from putting back the language which the scribes deliberately adopted into that which they deliberately rejected. The degree of faithfulness at which the scribe aimed of course varied greatly with individual cases. It may be ad- mitted that some ancient scribes had almost as little respect for the MS. before them as some modern editors. But an ' Holthausen's specimen of a restored text should be compared by all students. In 25 lines over 100 alterations are needed. c2 xxvi On the Text of Beowulf accurate scribe did not as a rule depart from the wording of his original except as a result of oversight. On the other hand, even an accurate scribe did not hesitate to alter the spelling and form of words. Accordingly, whilst it is often possible from MS. evidence to aim at reconstructiug the exact words of a text, it is an immeasurably more diflScult task, unless we have some external help, to aim at reconstructing the original dialect. The rule which I have followed is therefore this. Where there is reason to think that the spelling or the dialectal form has been tampered with, I do not try to restore the original, such a task being at once too uncertain and too far-reaching. But where there is reason to think that the scribe has de- parted from the wording and grammatical construction of his original, and that this can be restored with tolerable certainty, I do so. And here again the study of metre is of the greatest help. There can be no possible doubt that a half-line like secg betsta (1. 947) is unmetrical : that the half-line originally ran secga betsta. No device of circumflex accents can help us here, and it appears to me that the editor has no choice but to write the words as they originally stood. Yet caution is advisable: where there is even a sporting chance of the MS. reading being correct I retain it : in some instances I retain the MS. reading, though firmly believing that it is wrong; because none of the emendations suggested is satisfactory. "I have indulged but sparingly," Mr Wyatt wrote, "in the luxury of | personal emendations, because they are ob- viously the greatest disqualification for discharging duly the functions of an editor." This view was strongly disputed at the time, notably by Zupitza, who urged, quite truly, that it is the duty of an editor to bring all his powers to bear upon the construction of a correct text ; that, for instance,, one of the greatest merits of Lachmann as an editor lay precisely in his personal emendations. Yet here discrimina- tion is desirable. We do not all possess the genius of Lachmann, and if we did, we have not the advantage he Text Restoration xxvii had in being early in the field. On the contrary, we find the study of Beowulf littered with hundreds of conjectural emendations. All these the unfortunate editor must judge, admitting some few to a place in his text, according more a cursory reference in his notes, but of necessity dismissing the majority without mention. It will be easier for the magistrate, if he has to sit in judgment upon none of his own offspring. True, there are editors, inflexible as Lucius Junius Brutus, who have filled many pages of periodicals with conjectural emendations, but who yet, when they ac- cept the responsibility of editorship, admit that few or none of their own conjectures are worthy of serious consideration. But such integrity is rare ; and where an editor has to judge between the emendations of so many capable scholars, he may do well for his own part to adopt a self-denying ordin- ance. Especially is this desirable when he is editing a text on strictly conservative lines : it would be impertinent for me, whilst excluding from the text a number of the really brilliant conjectures of recent students, to allow a place to my own very inferior efforts. I have therefore followed, and indeed bettered, Mr Wyatt's example: he made few personal emendations : I have made none. For, indeed, conjectural emendation has been allowed to run riot. Advocates of a conservative text are often taunted with credulous belief in the letter of the manuscript-T-"Buch- staben-glauben." But, in fact, the charge of superstitious credulity might more justly be brought against those who believe that, with the miserably inadequate means at our disposal, we can exactly restore the original text. Prof. Trautmann assures us that the extant manuscript is grossly faulty, and on the strength of this belief puts forth an edition full of the most drastic and daring alterations. But, if we grant (for the sake of argument) that the manuscript is as grossly erroneous as Prof Trautmann's emendations postulate, then it follows that it is too bad to afford a sound basis for conjectural emendation at all. If Prof. Traut- mann's premises were correct, the only course open to the editor would be to remove merely those obvious and surface xxviii On the Text of Beowulf blemishes of the manuscript as to -vfrhich there can be little oi- no doubt, and then to say: " This is the best that can be done with a text so peculiarly corrupt. I therefore leave it at that, and if I must work at text-criticism, I will choose some other text, where there is better material at my disposal, and where I can consequently proceed by critical methods rather than by guess-work." And, without going as far as this, we may reasonably regret that much of the scholarship and acumen squandered on the conjectural emendation of Beowulf has not been devoted to certain Middle English texts. There the evidence is often abundant, and of a kind which, if properly investi- gated and utilized, would enable us to make indisputable corrections of important texts in hundreds of places. Type. The chief innovation, and one which will, I expect, be generally disapproved, is the introduction into the text of the Old Eng. symbol ^. Against this ^ most teachers seem to cherish an unreasoning antipathy. Now, in itself, it surely matters little whether we reproduce an Old Eng. consonant by the Mod. Eng. form, or by a facsimile of the Old Eng. form. By general consent p and S are used : yet it would not matter if we were to write th instead. But it does matter if the symbol misleads the student. Now, whilst most consonants have much the same value in Old as in Mod. Eng., Mod. Eng. g fulfils one only of the three functions of Old Eng. g. To the elementary student it is really helpful to have a constant reminder of this fact. He should not be misled by the spellings hi^ or wi^^e, as he is only too likely to be by the spellings hig or wigge. Besides, as has been pointed out by Sievers, with the end of the Anglo-Saxon period both ^ and g came into use : ^ to signify the spirant, g the stop. To write g in Anglo-Saxon texts conveys the idea that the symbol g was added in Middle English to signify the spirant ; when in reality it was the ^ which was used all along and the g which was added later to denote the stopped sound. In the text I have therefore followed the Old English usage, and have written the ^ wherever it occurs in the MS. Hyphens and Punctuation xxix But where the scribe actually used G, as a capital, I have retained it. In the Introduction, Notes and Glossary I write g, as a matter of convenience. Hyphens and Punctuation. As to the use of hyphens and the general principles of punctuation there is no change from the practice advocated by Mr Wyatt in the first edition : It will have been seen that the MS. gives no help in one of the most difBcult problems that beset the editor of O. E. poems, the question of the use of hyphens. Grein and Sweet discard them altogether. I cannot but question whether this is not to shirk one's duty. At least it is a method that I have not been able at present to bring myself to adopt, tempting as it is. The difficulty of course is as to " where to draw the line " — where to use a hyphen or to wiite as one word, where to use a hyphen or write as two words. The former is the chief difficulty, and here as elsewhere I have endeavoured to find the path " of least resistance." Prepositional prefixes in my text are not marked oflf by a hyphen from the following word ; on the other hand, adverbial prefixes, such as up in wp-lang, ut in ut-weard, are so marked off This then is where I have, not without misgivings, "drawn the line." Where the two parts of a compound seem to preserve their full notional force I have used a hyphen ; where the force of one part seems to be quite subordinate to that of the other, I have written them as one word. It is the familiar distinction of compounds and derivatives over again, but at a stage of the language when some compounds were in course of becoming derivatives. Doubt- less there are mistakes and inconsistencies. I need hardly say I shall be glad to have them pointed out. The punctuation of Beowulf has hitherto been largely traditional, as it were, and largely German, and German punctuation of course difiers in some respects from English. Some editors have shown daring originality in the substitution of colons for the semi-colons, and marks of exclamation for the full-stops, of previous editors. Periods have usually been held too sacred to question. I may say at once that, although I have been extremely conservative in my handling of the text, I have felt and have shown scant courtesy for much of the traditional punctuation. Let me state here the principles, right or wrong, upon which I have acted. First, I have made the punctuation as simple as possible. I have therefore done away with the somewhat fine distinction between the colon and the semicolon, and have restricted the use of the former to marking the opening of an oratio recta, and to a very few similar loci, such as 11. 801, 1392, 1476. In the same way, I have, wherever possible, done away with parentheses, and with our modern meretricious marks of exclamation. If the reader's sense or emotions do not tell him XXX On the Text of Beowulf where he ought to feel exclamatory, he must suffer the consequences. Secondly, I have attempted to make the punctuation logical, especially by the use oi pairs of commas wherever the sequence of a sentence is interrupted by paraUeUsms. This may be made clearer by a reference to 11. 1235-7, 1283-i, 3051-2. But, on the other hand, I have as far as possible avoided breaking up the metrical unit of the half Une with a comma. Notes. The chief difference between this edition and its predecessor will be found in the greater dififuseness of the notes, which have been almost entirely rewritten. " The infelicity of our times " has compelled me, as revising editor, to depart from Mr Wyatt's practice of quoting but sparsely the emendations which he did not accept. In the last eighteen years the number of emendations and interpre- tations has multiplied enormously, and many of these it is impossible to neglect. To discuss at length the pros and cons of these disputed points is impossible in a text-book : such task must be left to the lecturer : but if no information on the subject is given in the text-book, the task both of lecturer and student is made unnecessarily heavy. Authorities are therefore quoted rather freely : and in the manner of quoting them a difficulty arose. To quote arguments at any length would have been to swell this book unduly ; but to quote the name of the scholar who has originated any conjecture without further particulars, is to encourage the student in the pestilent superstition that he is expected to know which scholar holds which particular view : whereas in reality all that concerns him is the ground upon which a particular view is held. The student who reads the seventeen pages in which Sievers defends the reading egsode eorlas (1. 6) will have had a lesson which should be of permanent value to him : a lesson in Old English metre, in Old English syntax, in critical methods, and above all in the truth that a man should do with his might that which his hand findeth to do, even though it be nothing better than the emending of a doubtful line. The student who understands, if only in broadest out- line, the grounds upon which Kock defends the MS. readiag eorl, and Sievers declares eorl impossible, has acquired a Names of Commentators xxxi piece of grammatical and metrical knowledge which should be of constant use to him, as he works through his Beowulf. The student who, hoping to get marks in an examination, commits to memory the fact that Kock supports eorl, Sievers eorlas, has done nothing save degrade his in- telligence to the level of that of a dog, learning tricks for a lump of sugar. For this reason, in quoting the names of the proposers or defenders of emendations or interpretations, I have in- dicated (as briefly as possible) the place where further particulars can be found. Not that I wish to add to the already heavy yoke of the student by expecting him to look up all, or indeed any great proportion, of such references. Even if he looks up none, a constant reminder that these are references, not formulae to be learnt by heart, is worth giving. For even the most exacting teacher will hardly demand that the student should commit to memory the year, periodical and page in which each emendation appeared. All such references are placed between square brackets, and elementary students should skip these portions of the notes. To the advanced student it is hoped that the references may be useful : and in small classes where the lecturer uses the "Seminar" method, and expects each member of the class in turn to study specially some section or aspect of the poem, they may be worked profitably. If a student is led by these references to turn only to Klaeber's articles in Modem Philology, or Sievers' monographs in the Beitrdge, they will not have been given in vain. In references to editions and translations, where the comment will be found under the appropriate line, no further details are given. The modem editions quoted in the notes are Grein-Wulker=Bibliothek der angelsachsischen Poesie, begrundet von C. W. M. Grein, neu bearbeitet von R. P. WUlker. Bd. i. Beovnilf, etc., 1883 (1 Halfte, 1881). Holthausen = Beowulf, herausgegeben von F. Holthausen. Dritte Auflage, 1912-13. Trautmann = Das Beowulflied. Bearbeiteter Text u. deutsche Ueber- setzung von M. Trautmann. Bonn, 1904. xxxii On the Text of Beowulf Heyne-Schucking= Beowulf, herausgegeben von M. Heyne. Zehnte Auflage bearbeitet von L. L. Schiicking, 1913. Sedgefield = Beowulf, edited by W. J. Sedgefield. Second edit., 1913. The following translations into English, with commen- taries, need special mention: Earle=The Deeds of Beowulf .. .done into modern prose.. .by John Earle, 1892. Morris and Wyatt=The tale of Beowulf translated by William Morris and A. J. Wyatt, 1895. Gummere^The Oldest English Epic. Beowulf, etc., translated in the original metres... by Francis B. Gummere, 1909. Clark Hall = Beowulf... a translation into Modem English prose by J. B. Clark Hall. New edition, 1911. But the most important contributions to the study of the text of Beowulf have appeared of recent years not so much in editions, as in monographs, and chiefly in periodicals. Eleven of these, which have to be referred to with special frequency, are quoted by the author's name and the page alone. Such abbreviations are to be interpreted thus^ : Bugge^, etc. = Studien iiber das Beowulfepos, in P.B.B. xii. 1 — 112, 360—375. Cosijn', etc. = Aanteekeningen op den Beowulf, 1892. Holthausen^is, eto. = Beitrage zur Erklarung des alteng. Epos, in Z.f.d.Ph., xxxvii. 113—1252. Klaeber236, etc. = Studies in the Textual Interpretation of Beowulf, in Mod. Phil, iii. 235—265, 445—465. Klugei87, etc. = Zum Beowulf, in P.B.B., ix. 187—192. MoUer, F^. i, etc. = Das altenglische Volksepos. 1883. MiillenhofF', etc. = Beovulf. Untersuchungen. 1889. Rieger^si, etc. = Zum Beowulf, in Z.f.d.Ph., iii. 381—416. Sedgefield 288, etc. = Notes on Beowulf, in M.L.R., v. 286—288. ten Brink I, etc. = Beowulf. Untersuchungen. 1888. (§.i?l 62.) Trautmanni^i, etc. = Berichtigungen, Vermutungen und Erklarimgen zum Beowulf, in the Bonner Beitrdge, II. 121 — 192. 'Sievers,' when quoted without further details than the section, refers to the Grammatik (third edition, German, 1898; ' No attempt is made here to give a bibliography of Beowulf criticism, which I hope to essay in the separately published Introduction to Beowulf. ' Note that ' Holthausen ' without fuller particulars refers to the edition : ' Holthausen"' ' to the article in the Z.f.d.Ph. Names of Commentators xxxiii English, 1903): 'Biilbring' to Biilbring's Elementarhuch, 1902 : ' Brandl ' to the monograph on Englische Liter atur in the second edition of Paul's Grvrndriss (1908). Any further articles are quoted according to the periodical in which they are to be found. The title of the periodical or series is, however, given in an abbreviated form. ^./.rf.4.=Anzeiger fur deutsches Altertum, 1876, etc. Anglia= A.ng\\&, Zeitschrift fur Englische Philologie, 1878, etc. ^rcAi«)=(Herrigs) Archiv fur das Studium der neueren Sprachen und Litteraturen, 1846, etc. Engl. (S'ncr. = Publications of the Modern Language Association of America, 1889, etc. §./". = QueUen und Forschungen. ..1874, etc. Tidsskr. = T!idLBskx\ii for Philologi og Peedagogik, 1860, etc. ^/.rf..4. = Zeitschrift fiir deutsches Altertum, 1841, etc. Z.f.d.Ph. = {Za.6h&r&) Zeitschrift fiir deutsche Philologie, 1869, etc. .Z!/.c).(?. = Zeitschrift fiir die ijsterreiohischen Gymnasien, 1850, etc. .^/. 2!. ,5. = Zeitschrift fiir vergleichende Sprachforschung, 1852, etc. Glossary. Here I have tried to depart as little as possible from the plan laid down by Mr Wyatt. The glossary makes no attempt at beiag a complete verbal and grammatical index to the poem. It is desirable that such an index should exist : that there should be a place where a scholar who wishes to know exactly in what places even the commonest word is used in Beowulf, should be able to find the iaformation he seeks. Such an index is supplied in Holder's edition, where all the instances in which even ortd occurs will be found recorded: it is also supplied, on a slightly different plan, in the editions of Holthausen, xxxiv On the Text of Beowulf Heyne-Schucking, and Sedgefield. Finally Mr A. S. Cook has produced a Concordance to Beowulf (Halle, 1911). The work having been done so often and so well, it would have been useless to attempt to convert the glossary to this edition into yet another complete index to the poem; and the space saved can be utilized in explaining matters more necessary perhaps to the elementary student. Indeed, as Mr Wyatt remarked, a too elaborate glossary may "rob the work of much of its educative value " : it is better to " furnish the requisite amount of help and no more." One of the chief difficulties which beset English students of Anglo-Saxon is that of preventing their knowledge of modem English from leading them astray. When we meet with the word mfter, we must remember that 'after' only gives one specialized meaning of the O.E. word : fier would seldom be correctly translated by ' fear.' Another difficulty is the wide range of meanings possessed by the O.E. poetic vocabulary, and the ease with which a highly abstract passes into a very concrete idea. Thus dugup signifies doughtiness, excellence : again, it signifies that body of tried veterans fi-om whom the quality of duguj) is particularly to be ex- pected. But we can hardly translate dugup simply as ' warriors ' : for the abstract meaning reacts upon the con- crete : they must be doughty warriors. A very close parallel is supplied by the English word ' chivalry,' though here the original sense is concrete. Starting with the signification of a body of horsemen, the word comes to signify the quality which should distinguish a knight. Then the abstract meaning reflects upon the concrete. When Milton speaks of ' paynim chivalry,' or Byron of the ' chivalry ' gathered in Brussels before the field of Waterloo, the word means more than merely 'warriors.' So with dugu]}. I have elsewhere suggested translating it by 'chivalry,' to which, in both its meanings, it closely approximates : cdpe he dugu^e J>eaw " he knew the rule of chivalry \" 1 I cannot agree with M. Huchon (on Widsith, 1. 98) " rendre dugupe par ' chivalry ' an lieu de ' grown wp men ' ou de ' warriors • parait peu exact." I>ugu/> is much more than ' grown up men.' ThraUs and churls half trained Acknowledgements xxxv To avoid dogmatism, and steadily to compare one passage with another, is the only way of safety. It is by the com- parative method that Klaeber has been able to throw so much light upon many dark places in the text. Many alterations have been made in the glossary in view of the arguments produced by Klaeber : but in the main the glossary remains Mr Wyatt's work, though of course I take full responsibility for it in its present form. The MS. has been carefully examined for the purposes of this edition. Whenever Zupitza's opinion as to the reading of the MS. is quoted, it may be taken, unless the contrary is indicated, that I read the MS. in the same way, though Zupitza is quoted for authority. With regard to Thorkelia's transcripts, however, although I have examined these at Copenhagen, I have trusted mainly to Zupitza, since they are too clear to leave much room for dispute. I have to thank many scholars for their generous co- operation. The proofs of the Introduction, Text and Notes have been read by my former teacher Prof W. P. Ker, and by my colleague, Mr J. H. G. Grattan. To both of them, for performing this friendly office amid great pressure of work, my most grateful thanks are due. I am indebted to them for a large number of corrections and suggestions. Mr Wyatt most kindly placed iu my hands all the material he had collected for a new edition, including a copy of Heyne's edition of 1879, with copious MS. notes by Dr T. Miller, the editor of the O.E. Bede. These MS. notes would well repay a careful investigation, and to publish gleanings from them would be an act of piety to the memory of a good scholar. I regret that through lack of time I have not been able to make as much use of them for this edition as I had hoped. Mr Wyatt has further read the proofs throughout, with scrupulous care, and I am deeply indebted to him in many ways. in war may be grown up, and may on occasion even be warriors, but they are not dugub. xxxvi On the Text of Beowulf If the text should be found to be typographically accurate, thanks are largely due to two old pupils of mine, Miss E. V. Hitchcock and Mr E. Emson, and also to the Cambridge Press reader. Prof. Sedgefield kindly placed at my disposal a set of the proofs of his second edition, which has enabled me to bring up to date my references to his most valuable work. Like every student of Beowulf, I have been particularly indebted to the bibliographical notes of Holthausen, the Heyne-Schiicking glossary, the metrical researches of Sievers, and the syntactical studies of Klaeber. The footnotes give the names of the originators of emendations adopted in the text : and I have tried to give fairly exhaustive information of all readings adopted in any recent standard edition: for a student ought so to study Beowulf as to be able to trans- late not one particular text, but any. Lastly, I regret that I have not been in a position to take the excellent advice recently given by one editor of Beowulf to another: that he should let his edition mature for the nine years recommended by Horace. Had I been permitted to spend so long in revising my proofs, the result would, I hope, have been a better edition : the printer's bill for corrections would certainly have been enormous. But it is well to stop weighing pros and cons, as Mosca de' Lamberti said, since " a thing done hath an end." For giving which evil counsel, Dante saw the mutilated form of Mosca in the ninth pit of the eighth circle of Hell. If I have closured any discussion by a too hasty application of the principle ' cosa fatta capo ha ' I hope my punishment may be more lenient. And so, in the pious words of an editor of four centuries ago, " If any faute be, I remyt the correctyon thereof to them that discretly shall fynde any reasonable defaute ; and in their so doynge I shall pray god to sende them the blysse of heven.'' R. W. Chambers. University College, London, Auff. 8, 1914. NOTE The following vowels are the only ones certainly marked long in the MS. : lit-, 33 ; dn, 100 ; -wdt, 123 ; w6p, 128 ; -w4t, 210; Mt, 211 ; Md, 264 h41, 300 ; bd,d, 301 ; dr, 336 ; -hdr, 357 ; hdt, gin, 386 ; m6t, 442 dn-, 449 ; sse, 507 ; g4r-, 537 ; safe(-), 544, 564, 579 ; m6t, 603 ; g4d, 660 ndt, 681 ; sse-, 690 ; -st6d, 759 ; dbeag, 775 ; Mn-, 780 ; wlc, 821 ; s£fe-, 895 -f6n, 911; sir, 975; fib, 1038; ddn, 1116; asfe-, 1149; m6d, 1167 bnic, 1177 ; sfer, 1187 ; rsfed, 1201 ; safe, 1223 ; win, 1233 ; -wit, 1274 -ydo, 1275 ; hid, 1297 ; hdr, 1307 ; bid, 1313 ; riin-, 1325 ; wit, 1331 *r, 1371, 1388 ; iris, 1390 ; gi, 1394 ; bim, 1407 ; bin-, 1445 ; d6m 1491, 1528 ; brdn' 1546 ; g6d, 1562 ; *r, 1587 ; -bid, 1720 ; lie, 1863 g6d, 1870; 888-, 1882 ; rid, 1883; scfr-, 1895; s^-, 1896, 1924; gir-, 1962 scin, 1965 ; Ms, 1966 ; -hwfl, 2002 ; Ifc, 2080 ; r6f, 2084 ; sfd, 2086 -d6n, 2090; c6m, 2103 ; sarlfc, 2109 ; d6m, 2147 ; Hro«gir, 2155 ; -st61, 2196 ; in, 2210 (see note) ; fser, 2230 (see note) ; -pid, -bid, 2258 ; in, 2280 ; -w6c, 2287 ; -bid, 2302 ; f6r, 2308 ; -g6d, 2342 ; wfd-, 2346 ; -ddm 2376; sir, 2468; min-, 2514; birne stin, 2553; -swit, 2558; -swif, 2559 ; bid, 2568 ; -wic, 2577 ; -swic, 2584 ; -g6d, 2586 ; wfc-, 2607 Wiglif, 2631 ; gir-, 2641 ; fine, 2655 ; -r^c, 2661 ; stdd, 2679 ; fyr-, 2689, 2701 ; wis-, 2716 ; bid, 2736 ; Iff, 2743, 2751 ; stod, 2769 ; d6m, 2820, 2858; -rid, 2898; (-)c6m, 2944, 2992; id-, 3010; fiis, 3025; -r6f, 3063 Wiglif, 3076; -bid, 3116 ; fiis, 3119; id, 3138; -r^c, 3144; bin-, 3147. The following are probably to be included, but there is some doubt : bit, 742; bin-, 1116; bl6d, 1121; gin, 1163; ir-, 1168; s*-, 1652; see-, 1850 (now either gone or covered by the paper) ; wit, 1863 ; gir-, 2043 ; hrin, 2270 ; gir-, 2674 ; -swic, 2681 ; -hr6f, 3123 ; -hiis, 3147. On the other hand, the supposed mark over the following is possibly quite accidental : the scribes scattered little dots of ink not infrequently over the page : brim-, 222 ; fus-, 232 ; me, 472 ; win, 1162 ; woe, 1960; dom, 2666, 2964. xxxviii On the Text of Beowulf With even more certainty the following supposed cases of marking may be dismissed : we, 270 ; ancre, 303 ; hat, 897 ; al-walda, 955 ; aenig, 1099 ; >a, 1151 ; feonda, 1152 (the supposed mark is that of dr-, 1168, shining through the page) ; ao, 2477 ; he, 2704. Schucking adds to the list of vowels marked long till, 2721 and un{riht), 2739. But the mark over these vowels is quite unlike the mark of length : it occurs again over up, 2893. The latest and most careful scrutiny of the MS. is that of Dr Sedgefield, and I have collated my results with his. Of the vowels which I have classed as undovhtedly marked long, Sedgefield regards many as doubtful, and others as too uncertain to be mentioned at all. {a) Marked doubtful hy Sedgefield : fdh, 1038 ; d6n, 1116 ; hdr, 1307 ; Sfer, 1371 ; 4n, 2280 ; -bd,d, 2302 ; ddm, 2376 ; wis-, 2716. (6) Entirely omitted hy SedgefiAd: dn, 100; mdt, 442; sse-, 544; -f6n, 911; d6m, 1528; gftr-, 1962; sld, 2086; d6m, 2147; -stdl, 2196; -pdd, 2258 ; -w6c, 2287 ; -r^o, 2661. After careful and repeated scrutiny under a strong lens, I have no doubt as to the vowels in both these classes (a) and (6) being in every case marked long. Many of them appear to me even more clearly so marked than do some of those which Sedgefield agrees to be certainly marked long, such as sdr, 975 ; st6d, 2679 ; bdn, 3147. Of the vowels which I have classed as probable, b4t, 742 ; bdn-, 1116 bl6d, 1121; ix-, 1168; -swdo, 2681 are classed as doubtful by Sedgefield but gin, 1163 ; sse-, 1652, 1850 ; wdt, 1863 ; gdr-, 2043 ; hrdn, 2270 g4r-, 2674 ; -hr<5f, 3123 ; -hiis, 3147, are regarded by him as too doubtful to be recorded at all. The mark of length consists of a heavy dot, with a stroke sloping from it over the vowel. This stroke is very faint, and has often faded : in which case the mark of length can only be distinguished from an accidental blot by noting the position and shape of the dot, or by a microscopic search for traces of the stroke. Complete certainty cannot be arrived at, since a stroke is sometimes perceptible only in certain lights. For example, after repeated scrutiny I had classed g&r- (1. 2674) as one of the supposed cases of marking which might be dismissed. On a final examination I had to alter this, as I could make out the stroke fairly clearly. BEOWULF HW^T, WE GlR-DEna in gear-dajum Fol. J^eod-cyninja jrym jefrunon, ^^^°' hu 8a sel^elmjas ellen fremedon. Oft Scyld Scefing scea)?eiia Jreatum, 5 monejum msegjjum meodo-setla ofteah, egsode eorl[as], sy?55an aerest wearS Letters supplied in the text, but found neither in the MS. nor in Thor- kelin's transcripts, are printed within square brackets. When it is clear that the absence of these letters from the manuscript is not due to the damage which the MS. has sustained, and that the letters can never have stood there, both square brackets and italics are used. Other deviations from the MS. are indicated in the text by italics alone, and the reading of the MS. is given in a footnote. The term ' MS. reading ' must not however be taken to imply that the letters can all be read in the MS. in its present condition ; but only that there is satisfactory evidence that they once stood there. Certain letters and words which, though found in the MS., were pre- sumably not in the original, but were added by the scribes, have been placed between brackets thus : (}iara). Long syllables which can be proved on metrical grounds to represent an earlier disyllabic are marked by the circumflex : gan representing an older gaan or perhaps having been substituted for the cognate gangan. 2. The original text presumably had gefrugnon, the combination of consonants making the syllable long, as, in conformity with metrical law, it should be. For a short account of O.E. metre see Introduction to Beowulf. 5. Two distinct verbs seem to be confused in ofteon: (1) *oftihan, 'to deny ' (cf. Goth, teihan) construed with gen. of thing and dat. of person, as here ; (2) *ofteohan, ' to tug, draw away ' (cf . Goth, tiuhan) taking an ace. of the thing, as in 1. 2489. [Cf. Sievers in P.B.B. xxix. 306.] Whether ofteah mean ' denied ' or ' drew away ' the mead-benches, it equally indicates a reduction to servitude. Cf. 1. 11 below, and the state- ment of Saxo Grammaticus concerning Scioldus that 'he subdued the whole race of the Allemanni and compelled them to pay tribute.' [Ed. Holder, p. 12.] 6. eorl[ae], Kemblei: MS. eorl. This correction seems desirable (1) metrically, because the type --x-'-, though found in the second half -line (cf. 11. 463, 623, etc.), is not elsewhere found in the iirst; and (2) syntacti- cally, because egsian is elsewhere transitive, and to take eorl here as = ' many an earl ' seems rather forced : 1. 795 is not quite parallel [cf. Sievers in P.B.B. xxix. 560-576]. Yet eorl may be defensible [cf. Kock in Anglia xivii. 219, etc. ; xxviii. 140, etc. ; Klaeber^^]. B. 1 2 Beowulf •f fea-sceaft funden; he J^ses frofre jebad, weox under wolcnum, weorSS-myadum J^ah, oS )?a3t him sejhwylc (j^ara) ymb-sittendra lo ofer hron-rade hyran scolde, ^omban jyldan; ]73et wses jod cyninj. D^m eafera wses sefter cenned jeonj in geardura, );one 7od sende folce to frofre; fyren-tSearfe onjeat, 15 )7aet hie ser drujon aldor-[le]ase lanje hwile. Him }?aes Lif-frSa, wuldres Wealdend, worold-are forjeaf; Beowulf waes breme — blsed wide sprang — Scyldes eafera Scede-landum in. 20 Swa sceal [geonj jjuma jode jewyrcean, fromum feoh-jiftum, on fseder | [beajrme,'^ 1 Fol. I29i>. 7, fea-sceaft, ' as a helpless child.' Bee Index of Persons: Scyld; and ct. umbor-wesende below. }>tes frofre, 'consolation for that,' i.e. for his helplessness. 9. para is presumably the addition of a scribe, being opposed to the usage of Beowulf both (1), metrically, since ^mbsit&ndra makes a complete half-line, and the preceding J>ara is not only otiose, but irregular [see Sievers in P.B.B. x. 256]; and (2), syntactically, since si, seo, J>eet is in Beowulf a demonstrative, and is very seldom used as a mere article. [See Introduction to Beowulf] 15. psst : MS. -JS, which is normally used as an abbreviation for J>mt. Since the antecedent fyren-Searf is fem., some would take •)> here as an abbreviation for pa: 'the dire need which they had suffered.' Zupitza supports this interpretation of -JJ, although dubiously. aldor-\le]axe. MS. defective; but there is no reason to doubt that the missing letters were le. Holthausen, to avoid the syntactical difBoulty of pmt (see above), reads aldor-[le\as[t'\e, and takes pmt as a conjunction: 'He [God] knew their cruel need : how that, before, they long had suffered want of a lord.' But we can take pset as a conj. without this change: 'that, being without a lord, they had before experienced a long time of sorrow': for dragon lange hwile cf. 1. 87, pirdge gepolode. For the explanation of aldor-lease see Index of Persons: Heremod. 16. Him, pi.; psss, 'in compensation for that,' i.e. the evil days. frea. The metre demands a disyllabic form, such as frega [Sievers]; and most recent editors insert this form in the text. 18. Beowulf. Not the hero of the poem. 18, 19. eafera is in apposition with Beowulf. Trautmann, Heyne- Schiioking and Holthausen follow the emendation of Kemble, Beowulf wees breme, blsed wide sprang Scyldes eaferaln] Scede-landum in. = 'the glory of the son of Scyld spread far and wide.' The alteration is not necessary [cf. Klaeber in Engl. Stud, xxxix. 428]. 20. MS. defective. Grein's reading adopted in text. 21. MS. defective at corner. The respective merits of the restorations attempted by the earlier editors have been zealously canvassed ever since. These restorations are : feorme, 'while yet in his father's support' [Kemblej]; Beowulf 3 jjset hine on ylde eft ^ewunisea wil-5esi]7as, }>onne wi5 cume, leode jelsesten; lof-d£edum sceal 25 in mSjjja jehwsere man jejj^on. Him 5a Scj'ld jewat to jescsep-hwile fela-hror feran on Frean wiere ; hi hyne y& setbSron to brimes faroSe, swsese jesij^as, swa he selfa bsed, 30 ]7enden wordum weold wine Scyldinja; leof land-fruma lanje ahte. bearme, ' bosom ' [Bouterwek, Thorpe : so Holthausen 2, 3] ; wine, ' to his father's friends' [Gruudtvig, 1861, p. 1] ; mme, ' in his father's house ' [Greiu^ : so Sedgefield, Schiicking]; leofne, ' sustenance ' [Trautmann]. We are dealing here, not with conjectural emendation, but with attempts to decipher a MS. reading which has been partially lost. The data which can still be ascertained are : First a space (^ in.) for two or three letters; Then a fragment of a letter involving a long down stroke (i.e. either /, r, s, J>, or w; this letter was seen fully only by the five earliest transcribers or collators, who unanimously describe it as )'; the fact that Thorkelin in his edition chose to read J>ina, and altered the r of his transcript to /> in con- formity with his theory, in no way invalidates this evidence) ; Then something which can now be read either as m, in, or blank space followed by n (the earliest transcribers support only the readings m or in) ; Then e. Wine and asrree are, then, opposed to the evidence of the earliest tran- scribers, and cannot be read into the MS. even in its present condition, for they fail to make the line come up to the margin, which the scribe (with only the rarest exceptions, e.g. 1. 1753) keeps precisely. Uofne fills the space, but is syntactically faulty [cf. Sievers in P.B.B. xxix. 306] and the / is inconsistent with the early transcriptions. feorme gives unsatisfactory sense and is metrically impossible as in- volving double alliteration in the second half -line; hearme fits exactly (the hea, for instance, of 1. 40 just fills the necessary -^in.), and gives satisfactory sense, especially if, with Klaeber [J.E.G.Ph. vi. 190], we render 'in his father's possession': the young prince gives -treasures from his father's store-^which, as Klaeber (foUowiug Sievers) remarks, would agree excellently with Saxo's description of Scioldus : ' pro- ^erc8...domesticis stipendiii colebat....' 25. Here and elsewhere, as Sievers points out [P.B.B. x. 485], metre demands, instead of the fem. gehwSre, the form gehwdm, which in the older language is used with feminines as well as with masculines and neuters. Cf. Sieverss § 341, N. 4. 31. dhte needs an object, expressed or understood. We may either supply mentally swwse gesljias or hi [Klaeber*^*] or we may insert hi in the text: lange hi dhte, 'long he ruled them' [Holthausen]._ Many emendations have been suggested in order to supply an object to ahte : llf in place of leof, ' the chief long possessed his life ' [Bieger^**] ; Issndagaa ahte, ' possessed these transitory days' [Kluge's*]; Ian [or ISn} geahte 'possessed the grant, the land lent by God' [Kock in Anglia, xxvii. 223. For many other emen- dations and interpretations see Cosijn'; Bright m M.L.N, s.. 43 {geweald ior weold) ; Child in M.L.N, xxi. 175 ; Sievers in P.B.B. xxix. 308]. 1—2 4 Beowulf paer set hytSe stod hringed-stefna isij ond ut-fus, 8e)?eliD5es fer ; aledon )?a leofne J»eoden, 35 beaja bryttan on bearm scipes, mserne be mseste. pSr wses madma fela of feor-wejum frsetwa gelseded. Ne hyrde ic cymlicor ceol jegyrwan hilde-wEepnum ond heaSo-WEedum, 40 billum ond byrnum ; him on bearme Iseg madma mEenijo, );a him mid scoldon on flodes seht feor jewitan. Nalaes hi hine Isessan lacum teodan, Jieod-gestreonum, ]?on[we] J^a dydon, 45 \& hine set frum-sceafte forS onsendon Eenne ofer ySe umbor-we|sende. Fol. 130». pa gyt hie him asetton sejen g[yl]denne heah ofer heafod, leton holm beran, jeafon on jar-secj ; him waBS jeomor sefa, 50 murnende mod. Men ne cunnon secjan to sotSe, sele-rEedende, hseletS under heofenum, hwa |>Eem hiaeste onfenj. I ©A wses on burjum Beowulf Scyldinja, leof leod-cyninj lonje J^raje 55 folcum jefrsije — fseder ellor hwearf, 33. wig, ' covered with ice ' [of. Sievers in P.B.B. xxxvi. 422]. 38. gegyrwan. In modern English the passive inf. would be used. 4A. J>on\ne\. Thorkelin's emendation : MS. /ora. 46. vmhoT-wesende. Uninfleoted. Cf. SieverSj § 305, N. 1. Cf. 1. 372. 47. MS. defective at corner; missing letters supplied by Kemble, . 48-9. Cf._Sievers in P.B.B. xxviii. 271. 51. sele-rsidende, Kembleg following 1. 1346 : MS. sele rsedenne. 52. The nearest parallel to the burial of Soyld is that of Baldr in the Prose Edda (chap. 48) : ' But the gods took the body of Baldr, and carried it to the seashore. Baldr's ship was named Hringhorni : it was the greatest of all ships, and the gods sought to launch it, and to build the pyre of Baldr on it. ..Then was the body of Baldr borne out onto the ship. ..Odin laid on the pyre the gold ring named Draupmr...and Baldr's horse with all his trappings was placed on the pyre.' In historic times the chiefs were still burnt or buried in ships. For the voyage of the dead, cf. the stories of SinfJQtli (O.E. Fitela), whose body is wafted away by a mysterious ferryman (see Index of Perscms) ; of Elaine (the lady of Shalott) ; and of Arthur himself, who, like Scyld, goes "from the great deep to the great deep." 53. Beowulf. Still the prince of 1. 18: to be distinguished from the hero of the poem. Beowulf 5 aldor of earde — o\ jjset him eft onwoc heah Healfdene ; heold )>endeii lifde, jamol ond jutS-reouw, jiajde Scyldinjas. Dsem feower beam forS jerimed 60 in worold wocun, weoroda r8eswa[«], Heorojar ond HrStSjar ond Halja til ; hyrde ic, }>8et [ wms Onjelan cwen HeatSo-Scilfingas heals-5ebedda. J7a wses HroSjare here-sped jyfen, 65 wijes weorS-mynd, l^aet him his wine-magas jeorne hyrdon, oSS ]7set seo jeojoB geweox, majo-driht micel. Him on mod be-arn, .i.v.,„w>A.^. 57-8. heah and gamol are both conventional epithets for Healfdene, found also in O.N. (Halfdan gamle — Skdldshaparmdl, 73: Hal/dan hmstr Skjolldunga — Hyndluljdff, 14). guif-reomw shows the w on the way to becoming a vowel and causing the triphthong eou [cf. Zupitza in Z.f.d.A. xxi. 10]. glBide may be an adverb 'gladly,' but is more probably an adjective agreeing with Scyldingas, ' the gracious, lordly Soyldings ' [cf. Klaeber in Anglia, xxix. 378-9]. 60. rSswaln], Kemble;: MS. rSswa. Eemble's emendation has been widely accepted. The change is exceedingly alight, of. note to 1. 1176. Indeed in the Anglian original of Beowulf the final n of the oblique cases of weak nouns may already have been lost, and the scribe who put the poem into W.S. would not in that case recognize the form as a plural [CoEijn25]. Cf . note to 1. 1543. 62. ...\Pn\elan, Grundtvig [Brage, iv. 500]; Bugge [Tidsskr. viii. 43] supported this and supplied wses : the name of the lady and part of that of her consort were omitted by the scribe, who wrote hyrde ic -p elan cwen, without anything to indicate at what point in the sentence the omission may have occurred. As the husband is a Swede (HeaSoscilfing, cf. 1. 2205) the coincidence between elan and the name of the Swedish king Onela is too remarkable to be overlooked, especially as it relieves us &om having to postulate a Germanic princess with the extraordinary name of Elan. The reading of the text, which leaves the lady's name unknown, is therefore preferable to the theory [of GreiUj, Ettmiillerj, Sedgefieldj, etc.] which makes Elan the name of the queen, and supplies Ongentheow, father of Onela, as the husband : hyrde ic }>sit Elan cwen {Ongenpeowes wses] Headb-Scilfingas heals-gebedda. There is no external evidence for either alliance : chronologically either is possible. Kluge [Engl. Stud. xxii. 144], following the Saga of Rolf Kraki, where Halfdan has a daughter Signy, who weds earl Saevil, suggested : hyrde ic pset [Sigeneow wses Smwjelan cwen. So Sedgefield 2 and Schiicking. But Saevil was not a king of Sweden. [For a full discussion of the passage see Trautmann in Anglia, Beiblatt, x. 259.] 63. For gen. sg. in as, of. 11. 2453, 2921; Sievers, § 237, N. 1. For gebedda, masc. in form, but here fern, in meaning (as foregenga, applied to Judith's female attendant, Judith, 127), cf. Sievers, § 278, N. i. 67. be-arn from be-ieman, q.v. 6 Beowulf ]78et heal-reced hatan wolde, |raedo-ffim micel, men jewyrcean, Fol- 130\ 70 J)on[re]e yldo beam Sfre jefrunon, ond ]>8er on innan eall jedSlan geongum ond ealdum, swylc him goA sealde, baton folc-scare ond feorum gumena. Da ic wide jefrsegn weorc gebannan 75 manigre mSsj^e geond J7isne middan-jeard, folc-stede frsetwan. Him on fyrste jelomp Eedre mid yldum, J^eet hit wearS eal jearo, heal-Eema mjest; scop him Heort naman, se J»e his wordes jeweald wide hsefde. 80 He beet ne aleh, beajas dselde, sine set symle. Sele hlifade heah ond horn-geap; heaSo-wylma bad latSan liges. Ne waes hit lenje )>a gen, 68. Bask [AngeUaksiak Sproglare, 1817] and Kemblei, followed by most of the older editors, read /set [he] heal-reced. But he need not be ex- pressed: it is understood from him in the preceding line. 70. ]>(mln]e is an emendation of Grein^ and Grundtvig (1861, p. 3). If in other respects we retain the MS. reading, 'greater' must be understood from micel in the preceding line. Parallels have often been adduced for this usage of the positive where we should expect the comparative. But Bright has shown \M.L.N. xxvii. 181-3] that the clearest of these parallels \Pealms, 117, 8-9: Ps. 118 in our reckoning] is due simply to a literal translation of a biblical idiom, and that in other cases [e.g. Elene, 647] the text is very probably corrupt. Bright would alter the text here to medo-esm micle mare gewyrceanjionne... ' a hall much greater than'.... See also Cosijn'. yldo beam, 'the children of men.' Such gen. pis. in are rare, but undoubted. See Sieversj §237, N. 4. [For a collection of instances, cf. Klaeber in M.L.N, xvi. 17-18.] 73. Cf. Tacitus [Germ, vii.] : ' The kings have not despotic or unlimited power.' 77. sedre mid yldum, 'presently amid men.' Earle's rendering ' with a quickness surprising to men ' is forced. 78. Heorot is probably so named from the horns on the gable, cf . hom- geap, 1. 82. But possibly horn simply means 'corner,' 'gable,' and horn- geap 'wide-gabled' [cf. Miller in Anglia, xii. 396]. 83. Two interpretations of lenge are offered : (1) 'the time was not yet at hand that...,' lenge being an adj. meaning 'pertaining to'; gelenge in this sense is not uncommon, but there is no certain instance of lenge, and to take ' pertaining to ' in the sense of ' at hand' is forced. However this interpretation [Bieger^^] has been followed vridely, and recently by Schucking, Sedgefield and Holthauseus. Or (2) lenge may be another form of the comparative adv. leng (Grein). The comparative here (where Mod. Eng. would use a positive) would be paralleled by U. 134, 2555. The meaning would then be ' the time was not very distant.' [So Klaeber^'.] Holthausen2 reads longe. Beowulf 7 fast se eOjf-hete aj>um-swerian 85 jefter wael-niSe waecnan scolde. Da se ellen-gaest earfotSlice j^rage ge))olode, se jje in })ystrum bad, Jiset he dogora jehwam dream jeh^rde hludne in healle; J^ser waes hearpan sweg, 90 swutol sanj scopes. Ssegde se \e cu]7e frumsceaft fira . feorran reccan, |cwseS ]78et se iElmihtija eortJan worh[te], Fol. 132«. wlite-beorhtne wang, swa wseter bebugeS ; jesette sije-hrej^ij sunnan ond monan 95 leomaa to leohte land-buendum, ond jefrsetwade foldan sceatas leomum ond leafum ; lif eac jesceop cynna jehwylcum, }>ara ?Se cwice hwyrfa)?. Swa ?Sa driht-juman dreamum lifdoa 100 eadiglrce, otS JSset an onjan "^ fyrene fre[m]man, feond on helle; 84. ecg-hete, Greinj: MS. secghete. Cf. 1. 1738, and Seafarer, 70. afmm-swerian : qjum=' son-in-law,' sajeor =' father-in-law.' It is clear that we have to do with a compound, meaning ' son- and father-in-law,' comparable to suhtergefeederan (I. 1164), suhtorfssdran {Widsith, 46), 'nephew and uncle. ' All recent editors follow Trautmann in altering djmm-swerian to abum-sweorum; and it may well be that this was the original reading, and that the scribe misunderstood a^um as 'oaths' and so came to miswrite sweorum as swerian ' to swear.' Yet swerian may perhaps be defended as = swerigum from *sweriga ' father-in-law,' a form not elsewhere recorded, but standing to sweor much as suhtriga to suhtor, both meaning ' nephew ' (of. Genesis, 1775, his luhtrian wif). [Bugge, Tidsskr. viii. 45-6 defended swerian, comparing Goth, hroprahans and Icel. feffgar.'] The reference is to the contest between Hrothgar and his son-in-law Ingeld (of. 11. 2020-69). Possibly the hall was burnt in this contest, which took place, as we know from Widsith, ' set Heorote. ' But more probably 1. 82 refers to the later struggle among the kin of Hrothgar, when the hall was burnt over Hrothulf 's head. See Index of Persons : Hrothulf. 86. ellen-gmst. Greinj and Bieger^^ emend to the more usual ellor- gmst, which is also adopted by Earle and Sedgefleld; cf. 11. 807, 1617, etc. See note to 1. 102. 87. Jrrage, ' a hard time ' (Klaeber^"*, comparing Juliana, 464, is peos J>rag ful strong). See also Beowulf, 1. 2883 [cf. Cosijn^]. 92. worh\te'], Kemblei : MS. defective at corner. 93. swd, relative : see Glossary. 101. frem\_m\an, Eemble] : MS. defective at edge. Eafle adopts the emendation [of Bugge™], healle for helle, because it is ' so simple, and gives so much relief.' On the other hand, in 1. 142 he adopts hel-Segnes for heal-Segnes [as suggested tentatively by Ettmiilleri but not adopted by him]. Both changes are needless. feond on helle is simply 'hell-fiend' [Cosijn^]. Cf. helle hmfton, 1. 788. 8 Beowulf was se grimma jffist grendel haten, msere mearc-stapa, se }?e moras heold, fen ond fsesten; fifel-cynnes card los won-sseli wer weardode hwile, si)>San-^im Scyppend for^crifen hsefde. {^n Caines cynne >one cwealm jewraec ece DrihteD, jjses J^e he Abel slog. Ne jefeah he l73ere faehiSe, ac he hine feor forwraec, no Metod for jjy mane, man-cynne fram. panon untydras ealle onwocon, eotenas ond ylfe ond orcn^as, swylce jiljantas, J^a wis lode wunnon Fol. 132''. 102. gmst. This ambiguous word may stand for gdst 'spirit,' or giest, gist, gyst, 'stranger'; giest is, of course, akin to the Latin Jtostis, and some- times acquires the sense of 'hostile stranger,' 'foe' (e.g. 11. 1441, 1522, 1545 lele-gyst, 2560 gryre-giest). In U. 1800, 1893 there can be no doubt that gmst stands for giest, 'stranger.' In 1. 2073 and in inwit-gmst (2670) the word is connected with mco«[i]aji 'to visit,' which makes it highly probable that it means giest and is used with grim irony. In the last instance we have confirmation from the fact that gryre-giest is applied to the dragon in 1. 2560 ; and I should be inclined also to take gsst (2312), nlS-gssst (2699) as= giest, niS-giest. The dragon is not regarded as a spirit of hell, but as a strange phenomenon. Grendel and his mother, on the contrary, are regarded as diabolic spirits (of. 1266); and when applied to them I take gesst=gast 'spirit' (102: wml- grnt, 1331, 1995: ellor-gMtt, 1349, 1617). This is confirmed by the fact that 11. 807, 1621 give (ellor)-gdst, which can only mean 'spirit.' In 1. 1123 gsesta=gasta, 104. Moor and fen were the appropriate dwelling-places of misbegotten beings. Jordanes, recording Gothic traditions, mentions the offspring of witches and evil spirits : a race 'which was of old amid the fens.' Cf. note to 1. 426. 106-8. Sievers [P.B.B. ix. 137] : ...forscrifen hsefde in Caines cynne (Jpone cwealm gewrssc Ice Drihten)... ' Had proscribed him amid the race of Cain (the eternal Lord avenged that death) for that he slew Abel.' 109. fte...fte Mne = Cain... God, Cain. 112. orcneas. The meaning 'sea-monster' is often attributed to this word (e.g. by Heyne and Sohucking), on the theory that it is a compound, the first element connected with loel. firkn 'a kind of seal' [cf. Lat. orca 'a kind of whale'], and the second with O.E. eoh, 'horse.' [Kluge in P.B.B. ix. 188, in part following Heyne.] But the context seems to demand 'evil spirit,' rather than 'sea-horse.' From the Lat. Orcus 'Hell, Death' was derived the O.E. ore 'giant' or 'devil,' as is proved by the gloss ' orcus : ore, fiyrs oSSe hel-deofoV Orc-neas may be a compound of ore with ne 'corpse' (of. ne-fugol, 'oarrion-bird,' Gen. 2158; dryht-neum, 'host of corpses,' Exod. 163; and Goth, n/ius, 'a corpse'). [See BuggeS»-82 and in Z.f.d.Ph., iv. 193; and of. ten Brink"; Sievers in P.B.B. xxxvi. 428.] Beowulf 9 lange J^rage ; he him 8ses lean forseald. II 115 Gewat Sa neosian, syjjJJan niht becom, hSan hiises, hii hit Hrinj-Dene sefter beor-J^e^e jebua hsefdon. Fand ]Ja tSier inne sej^elinja jedriht swefan sefter symble; sorje ne ctiBon, 120 wonsceaft wera. Wiht unhselo, jrim ond srsedij, jearo sona wses, reoc ond rej^e, ond on raeste jenam Jritig J7e5na; Jjanon eft jewat huBe hremij to ham faran, 125 mid j»£ere wsel-fylle wica neosan. Da waes on uhtan mid ser-dseje Trendies jutS-crseft jumum undyrne ; ]7a wses sefter wiste wop up ahafen, micel morjen-swej. Msere Jjeoden, 130 3e]»eliDg Sr-god, unbliSe ssefc, ]7olode SrytS-swyS, J^egn-sorje dreah, sy5)»an hie J7ses laSan last sceawedon, 115. mosian. Sieyers reads neosan, for metrical reasons. Cf. 1. 125. See Introdvetion to Beowulf: Metre. 116. hean. The weak adj. without definite art. is a feature of early O.E. poetry. See Introduction to Beowulf. ' 120. Sievers [P.B.B. ix. 137] reads wera[s], 'the men knew not sorrow.' Some edd. put the stop after unhlelo, ' they knew not sorrow, aught of evil.' But with this punctuation Grim ond grsedig makes a very abrupt beginning of the next sentence; and I see no reason to doubt that wiht unhSlo can mean ' the creature of evil, Grendel ' ; of. hSlo-bearn, ' Saviour- child' in Crist, 586, 754. [See also Klaeber, Christ. EUmenten, in Anglia, XXXV. 252.] 128. after wiste, 'after their weal,' or 'after their feasting,' followed lamentation. This seems a more likely interpretation than that there was lamentation concerning Grendel's feasting upon the thirty thanes. {Cf. Eock in Anglia, xxvii. 223.] 131. SryS-swyS. Earle takes this as a noun, 'mighty pain,' 'majestic rage,' comparing leel. sviSi, ' a smart from burning.' Surely this is seeking trouble, for there is no evidence for any O.E. noun swyS, 'pain, smart,' whilst the adj. sviyd, 'strong,' is common. It seems, then, natural to take SryS-swyS as an adj., 'strong in might,' parallel to earm-m)iS, mod-swiff, which are indisputably adjs., meaning 'strong in arm,' 'strong in mind,' not nouns meaning 'arm-pain,' 'mind-pain.' Context too supports the adjectival rendering 'strong in might'; for it is at least as satisfactory here as 'mighty pain,' and more so in 1. 736, the only other passage where Jiryff- iwyff oeeurs. If we thus make Jrrgff-swyff an adj., we have to take fiolian as intransitive. But there is no di£Bculty about this : of. 1. 2499, and Maldon, 307. [Earle quotes Grein in support of his interpretation : yet Greio, renders 'stark an Kraft.'] I 10 . Beowulf wer^an jastes; wses J^aet gewin to Strang, \m ond lonssum. Nses hit lenjra [fyrst, Fol. 133«. I3S ac ymb ane nitt eft gefremede ' mortS-beala mare ond no mearn fore, fsehtSe ond fyrene ; wses to faest on ]7am. pa wses eaS-fynde, J^e him elles hwSr gerumlicor rseste \sohte\, 140 bed Eefter burum, Sa him jebeacnod wses, jesaegd soSlice, sweotolan tacne heal-tJejnes hate; heold hyne syS]7an fyr ond fsestor, se ]JSem feonde setwand. Swa rixode ond witS rihte wan 14s ana wi?5 eallum, o5 ]78et idel stod husa selest. Wses seo hwil fnicel ; twelf wintra tid torn ge]7olode wine Scyldin^j'a, weana jehwelcne, sidra sorga; forSam [sy^S^anl wearS 150 ylda bearnum undyrne cuS, jyddum jeomore, j^sette grendel wan '\r-'- , hwile wi?5 HroJ^jar, hete-niSas wseg, ;\j ^,_.;'li- fyrene ond fsehJSe fela missera, \,^ - 133. It is not easy to be certain whether wergan, here and in 1. 1747, is the weak form of werig, ' weary,' or is to be read short, wergd, ' accursed.' The latter seems to be the more probable. Cf . wergan, wyrgan, ' to curse ' [and see Hart in M.L.N, xxii. 220, etc.; and Earle, 168]. 136. mare ' further,' 'additional ' murder — does not of course imply that the second attack was more murderous than the first. [Cf. Klaeber*'*.] morS-beala for morf-healu. Some edd. alter, but see note to 1. 1914. [Of. Bugge in Z.f.d.Ph. iv. 194 and Sievers in P.B.B. xxix. 312.] 138. The typical understatement of O.B. verse: ' It was easy to find one who sought rest outside the hall,' amounts to saying that all deserted it. 139. [softte] Grein 1 ; no gap in MS. 140. sifter burum. The bowers lie outside the hall, as in the ' Gynewulf and Cyneheard ' episode in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. The retainers, who would normally sleep in the hall, prefer a bed by the bowers, which are free from Grendel's attack. 142-3. The survivors held themselves 'the safer the further awav.' 146-7. Sievers [P.B.B. ix. 137] : hUsa selest {wses seo hwil micel) twelf wintra tid... 147. twelf: MS. .xii. 148. Scyldinga, Grundtvig'*', Eemblej: MS. scyldenda. 149. No gap in MS.: [syS'Jjam,'] supplied by Kemblej, following private communication from Thorpe. Cf. U. 1453, 2175. Some stop-gap is required for the alliteration. Klaeber [J.E.G.Ph. vi. 191] supplies secgum, so too Schtlcking; Holthausen 2, 3 aona; Buggers', sarcwidum; Sievers [P.B.B. Beowulf 11 sinjale ssece ; sibbe ne wolde 155 wits manna hwone msejenes Deniga, feorh-bealo feorran, fea );ingian ; ne J7£er nSnij witena wenan jjorfte beorhtre bote to banan. folmum. I [Atol] seglseca ehtende wses, Fol. 133". i6o deorc dea]7-scua, dujuj^e ond jeojoj^e, seomade ond syrede, sin-nihte heold mistije moras; men ne cunnon, hwyder hel-runan hwyrftum scri)?aS. Swa fela fyrena feond man-cynnes, 165 atol an-jenjea, oft jefremede, heardra hynSa; Heorot eardode, sinc-faje sel sweartum nihtum ; no he jjone jif-stol jretan moste, maJjSum for Metode, ne his myne wisse. xxix. 313], for J>am socnum: cf. 1. 1777. Klaeber, following Sievers' sug- gestion, substitutes /oriTaM, the form usual in Bemoulf. 154^5. sibbe a,ndL feorh-bealo feorran are possibly parallel, 'hewishednot for peace, or to remove the life-bale,' the verbal phrase explaining the noun more fully, as in 11. 185-6, frdfre...wihte gewendan [cf. Bugge*^; Klaeber^]. We can, however, construe sibbe as an instrumental, in which case there should be no comma after Deniga : 'he would not out of compassion to any man remove the life-bale.' [Cf. Grein; Sievers, P. B.B. xxix. 317.] 156. fea. Kemble^ normalized to fio, and has been followed by all the editors. Tet ea for lo is a common Anglian (especially Northumbrian) peculiarity. See Sievers 3 §150. 3. 157-8. wenan to, 'to expect from.' See Glossary: wenan, and cf. 1. 1396. 158. beorhtre is, of course, not comparative, as taken by many editors and translators, but gen. fem., agreeing with bote, after wenan. hanan, Kembleji miswritten in MS. hanib. The error possibly arose . through the influence of folmH (cf. 1. 2961) ; or possibly bam {=banan) in an older MS. was written with an open a and tlus, as so often, was wrongly transcribed as u (cf. 11. 581, 2821, 2961). 159. MS. defective. [Atol] Thorpe; [ac se], without a period, Bieger^s*. 163. heUrunan. The fem. hel-rUne, ' witch,' occurs in several glosses : the Gothic equivalent is recorded by Jordanes : Filimer, King of the Goths, found among his people certain witches, ' quas patrio sermone Haliurunnas is ipse cognominat' [Getica, cap. xxiv.]. It is not clear whether in this passage in Beowulf we have the fem., or a corresponding masc, hel-runa, not elsewhere recorded. 167-9. for Metode is generally taken ' on account of the Lord ': cf. 1. 706, J)d Metod nolde. Holtzmanu [Germania, viii. 489] makes he refer to Hrothgar : 'he could not touch his throne, his treasure, by reason of God's prohibition, nor have joy in it.' But this seems very difficult, since Grendel has been the subject for the last fifteen lines. Most probably, then, he refers to Grendel, who ' was not suffered to outrage Hrothgar's throne by reason of God's prohibition: he knew not His mind' (i.e. the fate in store tor him). But the phrase may mean simply that Grendel is a fiend rejected by God, 12 Beowulf 170 JJset wses wrsec micel wine Scyldinja, modes brectSa. Moni^ oft jesaet rice to rune, rsed eahtedon, hwaet swi?5-ferh?Sum selest wiere wits fffir-^ryrum to jefremmanne. 175 Hwilum hie geheton sst A^r^f-trafum wig-weorjjunga, wordum bsedon, Jjaet him jast-bona jeoce jefremede wits J>eod-]?reaum. Swylc wses ]?eaw hyra, hjefienra hyh't ; helle jemundon 180 in mod-sefan, Metod hie ne cu]7on, dseda Demend, ne wiston hie Drihten 7od, |ne hie huru heofena Helm herian ne cu]?on, Pol. wuldres Waldend. Wa bits J^iem 5e sceal ]?urh slitSne nitS sawle bescufan 185 in iyres fae))m, frofre ne wenan, wihte jewendan; wel bits )>Eem ]>e m5t aefter deatS-dsje Drihten secean, ond to Fseder fsej'mum freoSo wilnian. Ill Swa tSa mSl-ceare maja Healfdenes and hence cannot approach GoSi throne or receive a gift in the presenoe of his Creator. In this case, it is suggested by Klaeber [J.E.G.Ph. viii. 254] that ne his myne wisse means 'nor did He (God) take thought of him (Grendel).' [Parallels for this are given by Elaeber, Christ. Elementen, in Anglia, xxxv. 254, e.g. Exeter Gnomic Verses, 162, toserleas mon ond wonhydig pms ne gymeS God.'] Anyway the contrast is between the loyal thane who approaches th6 throne to do homage and receive gifts, and such a 'hall- thane' (cf. 1. 142) as Grendel. [Cf. also Cosijn " ; Kook in Anglia, xxvii. 225 ; Pogatscher in P.B.B. xix. 544, who suggests formetode as a verb from *formetian: 'he despised the giving of treasure'; Sievers in P.B.B. xxix. 319. Kolbing in Engl. Stud. iii. 92.] 175. hssrg: MS. hrserg: Kemble 2 corrected to hearg: Grundtvig (1861, p. 6) kept nearer to the MS. by retaining the spelling hmrg. This heathen term had perhaps become less intelligible when our MS. was transcribed, whence the scribe's error. It has often been objected that these lines are not consistent with the Christian sentiments uttered by leading characters elsewhere in the poem : that Hrothgar, for instance, does not talk like a pagan (of. e.g. 11. 1724, seq.). Attempts have been made to harmonize the discrepancy by supposing that the Danes are regarded as Christians, but as having in time of stress relapsed, like the East Angles in the seventh century. [Elaeber, Christ. Elementen, in Anglia, xxxv. 134 : Bright in Bouth's Ballad Theory, 1905, 54, footnote.] But this supposition is unnecessary, for such Christian sentiments as Hrothgar or Beowulf do ntter are vague and undogmatic, not unlike the godly expressions that Chaucer puts into the moath of his pious heathen. [See Introduction to Beowulf.] 189. mSl-ceare, 'the sorrow of this time' (i.e. the time spoken of above) : Beowulf 13 190 sinjala seats ; ne mihte snotor hseleS wean onwendan; wses Jjset jewin to swyS, la]> ond lonssum, ]?e on tSa leode becom, nyd-wracu ni]?-grim, niht-bealwa m^st. paet fram ham gefrsegn Hijelaces j^e^n, 195 jod mid 7eatum, -trendies dsSda; se wffis mon-cynnes maegenes strengest on ]?Eem dseje ]7ysses lifes, se]7ele ond eacen. Het him y?5-lidan godne jejyrwan; cwseS, he jutS-cyning 200 ofer swan-rade secean wolde, mseme )>eoden, J^a him waes manna pearf. Done si?5-fset him snotere ceorlas lyt-hwon logon, |]?eah he him leof wSire ; Fol. 134". hwetton hi5e-[r]ofne, hSl sceawedon. 205 Hsefde se joda 'jeata leoda cempan jecorone, ]7ara ]?e he cenoste findan mihte ; fiftena sum sund-wudu sohte; secg wisade, lagu-craeftij mon, land-gemyrcu. mod-ceare, the emendation of Trautmann '", is unnecessary [cf. Sievers in P.B.B. xxix. 321] : mSl-ceare is probably ace. after seaS, ' brooded over the care ' ; but might be instrumental, ' seethed with care ' [Earle]. 194. fram ham : ' from ' indicates that Beowulf's home is different from the scene of Grendel's deeds: Earle rightly renders 'in his distant home.' Cf. 1. 410. 197. /xBHi can bear the alliteration because emphatic. 203. This, by the customary understatement (cf. 11. 2738, 3029), means that they heartily approved of his enterprise, as is shown by 1. 415. [Cf. Klaeber in M.L.N, xvii. 323, and Cosijn^] 204. [T\dfne is the conjecture of Eask [Grundtvig''^''] and is certain. The MS. is defective: only the lower part of the first letter is left, and this may have been r, /, /, «, or w. The letter must have been only half legible even in Thorkelin's time ; transcript A has }>ofne, B fame. hml sceawedon, ' watched the omens.' Tacitus notes the attention paid to auspices and the methods of divination by the ancient Germans. [Germ. X. : Auspicia sortesque, ut qui maxime, ob§ervant.] The conjecture of Sedgefield^^ hSl ' geeawedon, 'gave him a farewell greeting,' seems unnecessary. [Cf. Klaeber, Engl. Stud. xliv. 123.] 207. fiftena : MS. xv. ' With fourteen companions.' Cf. 1. 3123. 209. lagu-crmftig mon. This is often taken to refer to a pilot, but more probably it relates to Beowulf himself. Seamanship is a characteristic of the perfect hero, as of Slfrlt in the Nibelungen Lied. wisade... land-gemyrcu has been rendered 'pointed out the land-marks' [Earle, Clark-Hall]; but the travellers do not appear to be as yet afloat. 14 Beowulf 2^.f^fJJL, w-t^^ 2IO Fyrst forfS jewat; flota waes on ySum, bat under beorje. Beornas gearwe on stef'n stijon; stieamas wundon, sund wis sande; secjas bseron on bearm nacan beorhte frset^we, 215 jutS-searo jeatolic; juman tit scufon, weras on wil-siS, wudu bundenne. Tewat )7a ofer wsej-holm winde jefysed flota fami- heals fujle jelicost, otS ]7set ymb an-tid o]?res dojores 220 wunden-stefna gewaden haefde, ]7aet 6a litSende land jesawon, brim-clifu blican, beorjas steape, side sse-nsessas; J^a waes sund liden eoletes set ' ends. \ panon up hratSe 225 Wedera leode on wanj stijon, s«-wudu sseldon ; syrcan hrysedon, jtitS-jewaedo ; 'jode J»ancedon, (SunA-wudu sohte, 1. 208, means ' he proceeded to the ship,' not neoeaearily 'went on board.') We must therefore either translate 'led them to the land-boundary' (the shore) [of. Sievers in P.B.B. xxix. 322; Klaeber^'i], or we must [as has been suggested to me by Mr Grattan] take the phrase wisade land-gemyrcu quite generally: Beowulf 'was their pilot on this expedition.' Of. 1. 2409. 210. Fyrst forS gewdt, ' the time ' between the arrival at the shore, and the embarkation ' had passed ' : or, quite generally, ' time passed on.' 216. bundenne, 'well-braced.' 218. fdmi-heals. See Sievers 3 §214, 5. 219. an-tid : MS. an tid. Giein, dn-tidi.=horapri7tia, 'erate Stxmie,' comparing 'non-tid' hora nana. Cosijn [P.B.B. viii. 568, following Ettmiiller] contends for an-tid =:and-tid or ond-tid, 'corresponding time,' 'the same time,' so that the phrase would mean 'about the same hour of the second day.' Sievers [_P.B.B. xxix. 322, etc.'] regards dntid as 'due time,' comparing O.N. eindagi, 'agreed time, term,' and points out that ynib, when used to mark time, means rather 'after' than 'about'; hence : 'after the lapse of due time, on the next day.' Earle arrives at the same rendering, though on different grounds, which to me are not clear. 224. eoletes. The word occurs here only. The sense seems to demand ' sea ' ; ' then was the sound traversed at the far side of the sea.' Yet this passive use of liden is dMcult — a difficulty which Thorpe sought to avoid by reading sund-lida ea-lade st ende, ' the sea-sailer (i.e. boat) at the end of its watery way.' Bugge [Tidsskr. viii. 47] interpreted ' stormy sea ' (O.N. gl, 'storm'). But the first element, eo, in eolet may, by the Anglian con- fusion of eo and ea, be the same as ea, ' river' (Lat. aqiia, Goth. ahwa). Others suppose the word to mean 'labour' (cognate with Greek i\a6vu), or else to be a mere 'ghost-word,' the result of a scribe's blunder. [Sedgefield^] Beowulf 15 J^aes ]7e him yj>-lade eaSe wurdon. Ipa of wealle jeseah weard Scildinja, Fol. 135«. 230 se j>e holm-clifu healdan scolde, beran ofer bolcan beorhte randas, fyrd-searu fuslicu; bine fyrwyt braec mffd-jehy^dum, hwset J>a men WEeron. lewat him \& to waroSe wicje ridan 235 \eyi Hro?S5ares, J?rymmum cwehte maegen-wudu mundum, ' mejjel-wordum frsegn : "Hwset syadon je searo-haebbendra byrniim werede, \e J^us brontne ceol ofer lagu-strSte Isedan cwomon, 240 hider ofer holmas ? {^HwM, ic hwi]le wses ende-sieta, sej-wearde heold, ]?e on land Dena latSra nSnij mid scip-herge sceJSj^an ne meahte. No her cutSlicor cuman onjunnon 245 lind-haebbende ; ne ge leafnes-word guS-fremlnendra gearwe ne wisson, - '') maga jemedu. Ntefre ic maran jeseah eorla ofer eorlian, Sonne is eower sum, secj on searwum ; nis j^aet seld-juma 250 w^pnum geweorSad, ' naefwe him his wlite leoje, 230. scolde, 'whose office it was'; cf. 1. 251. 232. See note to 1. 1426. 240. [Hwsit, ic hwi]le wses, the reading of Sievers [Anglia, xiv. 146], following in part that of Bugge^: hider ofer holnias! [Hwile ic an wealjle wses ende-sseta. MS. hider ofer holmas le wses, etc., without any gap. Thorkelin read the le as Ic, Eemble as le, but there can be no doubt that it is le, and this makes walker's conjecture unlikely : hider ofer holmas [hringed-stefnari]! Ic vises ende-sSta.... The same applies to that of Ettmiiller^: hider ofer holmas [helmas bSron]? htoile, 'a long time.' 244. cuman is possibly a noun (cf. 1. 1806). 'Never have strangers, warriors, made themselves more at home.' [Bugge in Tidsskr. viii. 290.] For this use of onginnan, — ''bebB,ye,' Klaeber [Anglia, xxviii. 439] compares ead'mSdlice onginnaS, Gura Pastoralis, 421, 26; and advocates the old read- ing geleafnes-word for ge leafnes-word, taking wisson (1. 216) as Brd pars. 245-6. ne...ne. Note that in O.E. syntax two negatives do not make an affirmative. 249-50. 'Ton weapon-decked man is no mere retainer.' Seld-guma, 'hall-man,' i.e. house-earl, retainer. Other suggestions are that it means 16 Beowulf senile an-syn. Nu ic eower sceal frum-cyn witan, Sr je fyr |heonan, Fol. 135*. \vleas-sceaweras, on land "Dena furjjur feran. Nu je feor-buend, 255 mere-liSende, min[»]e jehyraS an-fealdne gejjoht; ofost is selest _^ to jecySanne, hwanan eowre cyme syndon.'V' IV Him ae yldesta ondswarode, werodes ^isa, word-hord onleab :tJ«riii*^^ 260 " We synt jum-cynnes ''veata leode ' ond Hijelaces heorS-jeneatas. Wses min faeder folcum gecyJ'ed,'fe«-»»-— sej'ele OroHruma Ec5)?eow haten ;^ ' * tebad wintra worn, aer he on wet hwurfe ^-^ f ~'^*- 265 gamol 01 geardum ; nine gearwe geman witena wel-hwylc ^wide 'jeond eorj^an. We )>urh holdne^ hije hlaford jjinne, ■''",' ^^ sunu Healfdenes, secean cw.omon,c-''n'^-^ . 'M' leod-gebyrjean ; wes ]>n us larena jod. ^. JiA- 270 Habba?S we to ]7sem mjeran micel serende ._ Denija irean; ne sceal J»ser dyrhe sum wesan, "pees ic wene. Ipu wast jif hit is, ' one who remains within the seld,' 'stay-at-home,'. 'o5,rpet-knight,' orthat it indicates a peasant, one who possesses only a seld. But the seld was a hall or palace, occupied by warriors and owned by kings, so that these explana- tions are less satisfactory. [Of. Bugge in Tidsskr. viii. 290-1.] 250. nsefne, Kemble2: MS. nsefre. 253. leas-seeaweras, the MS. reading, meaning 'evil spies,' has been emended to lease sceaweras [Ettmullerj, Thorpe, followed by all the older editors]. But this gives a type of line (Expanded D*) which, unless with double alliteration, is unparalleled. It seems therefore better to keep the MS. reading. So abusive a word is surprising in the middle of an otherwise courteous conversation. But, perhaps, the drift is, as Sievers suggests : ' It is my duty to (ic sceal) enquire: tell me, rather than (ter), by going further, bring yourselves under suspicion of being false spies.' [P.B.B. xxix. 329 : cf. also Klaeber in Anglia, xxix. 379-80.] 255. min[n\e, Kemble2: MS. mine. 258. yldesta, 'chief; cf. 1. 363. 262. Holthausena reads Wm min [frod] feeder: Holthauseuj, Wm mm feeder folcum [feor] gecyped. This improves the alliteration. From the point of view of scansion alteration is not essential, since a personal pronoun can take the stress : cf. 11. 345, 346, 353, 1934, 1984, 2160. This is not a merelioence^ but usually corresponds to a fine shade of meaning. 269. larena god, 'good to us in guidance.' Beowulf 17 swa we so]?lice Isecjan hyrdon, I'^ol- 136». )78et mid Scyldinjum sceaSona ic nat hwylc, 275 deojol daed-hata, deorcum nihtum eaweS )7urh egsan uncuSne ni?S, hynSu ond hra-fyl Ic Jjses HrotSjar msej' ]7urh rumne sefan rsed jelseran, hu he frod ond god feond oferswySe}', 280 jyf him ed-wendan sefre acolde bealuwa bisiju, bot eft cumaa, ond ]7a cear-wylmas colran wurtSa]? ; oSSe a syj)?5an earfoS-J^raje, ]7rea-nyd ]7ola?S, J^enden ]?Eer wunaS 285 on heah-stede hiisa selest." Weard majjelode, Seer on wicge sset, ombeht untbrht : " iEghwasJ^res sceal scearp scyld-wija jescad witan, worda ond worca, se \e wel |7ence5. 290 Ic jjset gehyre, J^ast }»is is hold weorod frean Scyldinga. Tewita]? forS beran wiepen ond gewsedu, ic eow wisije; swylce ic magu-j^egnas mine hate wits feonda jehwone flotan eowerne, 274. sceaSona, in Thorkeliu's transcript A only : now only sceo left. 275. dsMl-hata. Grein hesitated whether to regard this word as dsed- Mta, ' one who hates or persecutes by deeds ' [so Greinj] or dad-hdta, ' one who promises deeds.' Earle adopts the latter reading, and translates 'author of deeds.' The former is, however, the more probable: hatian means not merely 'to hate' but 'to pursue with hatred, persecute'; cf. 1. 2466 [see Klaeber'*']. 276. fiurh egsan, ' in dread wise ' : for ^rh marking attendant circum- stances, of. 1. 1335, and perhaps 1. 184. [Cf. Klaeber^'i and in Archiv, cxv. 178.] Above, 1. 267, and below, 1. 278, Jiurk retains more clearly its meaning of cause or instrument. And purh egsan may mean ' by reason of the awe he inspires.' Cf. Seafarer, 103 [and see Cosijn"]. 280. edwendan MS. Bugge [Tidiskr. viii. 291] suggested the noun edwenden, in which case we must take bisigu as gen. dependent upon it : 'a change of his trouble.' [So Holthansen and Sedgefield: already in 1861 Grundtvig (p. 117) took the passage in this way, though retaining the spelling edwendan, which he interpreted as a nouu = edwenden,'] The emen- dation edwenden is exceedingly probable, since the verb edwendan occurs nowhere else : for in 1. 1774, where the MS. gives edwendan, it is necessary to read this as edwenden; him. edwenden. ..bealuwa bisigum has been sug- gested : cf. 1. 318, sifa gesunde, and 1. 2170, niSa heardum. 286. Sievera IP.B.B. ix. 137], followed by Holthausen and Sedgefield, would supply [he] after J>Er. But this seems unnecessary: cf. 1. 1923. [See Pogatscher, in Anglia, xxiii. 265.] 18 Beowulf 295 niw-iyrwydne nacan on sande, -^aral^'heaidan, qf I'set eft byretS T^^ ■ '- -- ofer lagu-strealjnas ' leofne mannan Fol. 136". f /^ '^ wuclu wunden-&als ' to "Weder-mearce, ' --'" ; god-fremmendra ^ swylcum sifejje biS-",^' '"^ 300 ]73et/J)ODe hilde-rSs' hal jedijeS."*"' '. '- 'Tfe-witon him ^a Teran;^ flota' stille bad, '" ' seo'mode on sale sid-fae|/med scip, on a.ncre faest. JliOior-lic scionon ^ : ofer hisor-ljerf^an, gehroclen ^Tae ; 305 ^h ond fyrifieard fern-wearde'' heold gu^imodjMm men. Tuman onettpn, 297-9. leofne mannan and swylcum may refer to the whole band, ' to whomsoever it shall be granted' [Kemble, Thorpe]. For a full defence of this rendering see Klaeber^s"; liofne mannan would be a singular used colleetively : of. eorl (1. 795), xpelinge (1. 1244). Most recent translators make of 11. 299, 300, an assertion relating to Beowulf: 'to such a valiant man it will be granted....' It has been objected that this is to attribute to the coast-guard a statement which is absurd — a view refuted 'by all the brave men who have ever fallen in battle ' [Eieger*^]. Tet he may reason- ably say ' Valiant men like your captain are destined to win.' 299. god-fremmendra. Grundtvig's emendation guS-fremmendra [1861, p. 10] is needless. 300. Here, too, Sieyers, followed by Sedgefleld, would supply [fee] after pSRt. 302. sale, Ettmiillers; cf. 11. 226, 1906, and 1917, and modern 'riding on a hawser.' It has been suggested that the MS. reading sole is not im- possible, and that it might be interpreted as from sol, mod. Kent, sole, ' a muddy pool.' But surely this is a libel upon the Cattegat. ■* 803, etc. scionon= scinon, 'they shone,' by u-nmlaut, just as riodan (1. 3169)=niio», 'they rode' (Sieversg § 376): there seems no sufficient reason to reject this explanation, and, with Grein, to invent a verb scanan, sceon, or with Sedgefleld to take scionon as an adj. (=scienan, 'bright'), agreeing with eofor-lic. hleor-be.r[g'ian, ' cheek-guards,' EttmuUers, Gering [Z.f.d.Ph. xii. 123 : he compares cinberg, Exod. 175] : MS. hleor beran. If we retain the MS. reading we must either take beran = bSron, 'they bore over their faces,' or else, with Grein, assume a noun hleor-bera, ' visor ' ; Sedgefield2 reads ofer hleopu beran, ' they bore, over the hill-sides....' The latter part of 1. 305 has been widely read ferh wearde heold, ' the pig' (ferh for fearh, parallel to eofor-llc) 'held guard': but the expression ferh, 'pig' for eofor, 'boar' is strange [Cosijn']. The reading of the text ferhwearde heold {ferh for feorh) involves a rapid change from pi. to sg. : but in O.E. poetry this is no insuperable difficulty. Translate ' the gleaming and tempered [helm] held guard of lite over the valiant man (gufrmodgwm men).'' The MS. reading, gupmod grummon, hardly admits of interpretation. If a verb, grummon must be from grimman, 'to rage, roar,' which gives no satisfactory sense; the meaning 'hasten' is generally apphed to it here, but this is forced ; why should ' to roar ' mean ' to hasten ' ? And gupmod as subject {=giljmdd(i)ge 'the valiant ones') is almost equally unsatisfactory, even if we follow Kemble3 and alter to gu}>-m5d[e']. Sedgefleld suggests grimmon (Dei. pi.), 'over the fierce ones'- Bright Beowulf 19 sijon setsomne, oj J^set hy [s]a^l timbred, jeatolic ond jold-fafi, onjytori mihton ; t^^-^ "^-^ '"J'set wses fore-inserost fold-buendum ^-"^^-^ A*-.«j^> 310 receda under rddefum, on ]7SBm se rica bad;-^-'^'^' lixte se leoufia , ofer landa fela. Him })a lillde-deor [AJof modijra / ^* /""''^ torht tetsehte, bset hie tiim to mihton jejnum sanjan; guS-beorna sum 315 wic5 jewende, word'sefter cwseS: ;.VnVjjjjgl js'^ine to feran; Fseder al-walda^'^- '-'-^-^ mid ar-stafum eowic jehealde /-^^r './>- "^7'' "! siSa tesunde ! ' I'c to 'sS wille \ '^ wiS wrarS werod ' wearae healdan. . Pol. 137". V 320 btrset wses stan-rah, stii wisode ^ 'jumum setgsedere. '7uS-byTne scan '^'-i''-''''^ f «- - lieard hond-locen, hrinj-iren scir h^j^^' ' soiig in searwum, )?a hie to sele furSum/--^ '' m hyra jryre-teatwum jaagan cwomon. 325 Setton s£e-mebe sicle scyldas, . ,, / rondas rejn-hearde, wi?S pass recedes weal, bugon yk to bence ; byrnan hringdon, . . __^. c r/i." ) ^hrt'Jt M Uj^'O^ ,«,^>,jt^ iCu^ ? [Jlf.i.J?'. X. 43] had made the same emendation, but with adverbial meaning, 'grimly.' Tacitus notes these boar-helmets : but as a characteristic, not of the Germans proper, but of the ^stii {Germ. xlv. ; Inaigne superstitionis formas aprorum gestanf]. The straightening out of this passage, so far as it admits of explanation, is mainly due to Buggers [and in Z.f.d.Ph. iv. 195, etc.], who proposed : eofor lic-scionon ofer hleorberan gehroden golde fah ond fyrheard ferh-wearde heold gup-modgum men. 'The boar, over the visor, adorned with gold, gleaming and tempered, held guard of life over the valiant man, fair of body (Uc-scwnorC).' Bugge's interpretation, at least of 11. 305, 306, seems likely, and has been adopted by Sohiieking and Holthausen2; cf. Klaeber*>^ 307. [s]ffiJ timbred, Kemblej: MS. seltimbred. 308. For infinitives in on cf. 11. 2167, 2842, and Sieverss §363, N. 1. 312. [,h]of, Kemble2: MS. of. Both sense and alliteration demand the change. 315. ^fter, 'thereupon.' 326. regn-hearde. Begn (Goth, ragin, 'counsel,' raginon, 'to rule') comes in O.N. (regin) to be a synonym for the gods. Here it is used simply to intensify. Cf. the proper name Eeginhart (Eeynard), appropriately applied to that 'thoroughly hardened sinner,' the fox. 2—2 20 Beowulf jutS-searo gumena; jaras stodon, sge-manna searo, samod setjseder.e,. ,. 330 sesc-holt ufan Srseg; wses se iren-'preat wsepnum jewur^ad. J7a Sser 4l6nc hseleS ■'*'-*^'^ 7 -^rei^ecjas ^seffcer sepelwm frsejn :^'w^nc^Weaera I§o.d word sefter spraec, '^ feard under nelme: "We synt Higelaces Seod-jenea^as ;_ Beowulf is min nama. Wille ic asecjan sunu Healfdenes, 345 m serum ^o3ne, min Eerende^f*^*'*^ ^ alidre fcnunij jif h§ us jeunnan wile, J7aet we bine swa godne gretan mo ton. Wulfgar ma)7elode — J^aet wses Wendla leod,)?^^'^''''**^ wses his mSd-sera manegum tecySed, -"^^ *"'-" 350 wij end wis-dom — " Ic Jjses ''wine Denija, frean Scildinta, n'inan wille, , x Deata bryttan, swa pu bena eart, ' vc-v. •f.-a •'U- o^^-L.- peoden mserne, ymo pinne Sl5,'>^/<^-|f «- ond ]?e ]?a ondsware '^'^are gecy!San,xivt.i*'- Jj^^^lSwearf \& hrsedlice, "pffir HrotJgar sset eald ond anhar mid his eorla gedriht; 332. apelwm, Greini (cf. 1. 892, and for the sense U. 251-2): MS. ftaeZe'-itm— evidently a scribal blunder due to the hmle& of the previous line. For oret-, see Sieversj §43, N. 4. 338. Wen. Some editors write this wm' (=wene). Cf. 11. 442 and 52S. 344. mnu. The editors from Kemblej downwards have adopted the more usual form of the dat., suna; but see Sieversj §§270 and 271, N. 2. 357. anhar : MS. unhar. Bugge [Z.f.d.Ph. iv. 197] suggests that the un intensifies: 'very hoary'; so Cosijn's and Sohtioking: but the parallels quoted in support are not satisfactory. Sedgefieldj retains unhdr, but trans- lates ' with hair not yet white. ' But the emendation anhdr [Bugge in Tidsekr. Beowulf 21 eode ellen-rof, ]7iEt he for eaxlum sestod ■^ /« ;• j DenijaTrean; cu]je he dujutSe ]7eaw.cA**^w ' ,■ v, ' " 360 Wulfjar rSaSelode |t6 his wine-drnfEne : Pol. 138». " Her syndon jelerede, feorran cumene ofer J^ienes bejanj, ^eata leode ; 'Jj Um. ^r--*lr ]7one yloesMi-, oret-mecjas '"'^'*'^[;'^ Beowulf nemnatS. Hy benan synt, 365 jjset hie, J^eoden min, witS ]7e moton^"**'/ jvordiirfi wrixlan; no Sti him wearne jeteoh^-n^ I tJmra je'g'n-cwida, ^ jlsedmaa HrotJjar. Hy on wiT-getawum \vyr?5e J^inceaS •""'"- ^'^'^'"^ 7 eorla ^eaehtlan; huru s6 aldor deah,-^ ^*^'^**5 370 se ]>mm heaSo-nricum hider wisade^^X*^ t-vi^-ji W" VI HrotSgar majjelode, helm Scyldinga: " Ic hine cuSe cniht-wesende ; wses his eald fseder Ecgj^eo haten, Saem to ham forjeaf Hre]7el 7eata 375 angan dohtor; is his eafora nii viii. 71; Trautmann: adopted by Holthausen] is simple and final. A similar bad spelling occurs in the Dream of the Rood, 117: the MS. has unforht, which is nonsense, and has been emended to anforht ' timid. ' Such scribal mistakes were easily made at a period when, the top of the a being left open, it was hardly distinguishable from u : another example is wudu for wadu, below (1. 581). For anhar, cf. ansund (1. 1000). 367. glmdman, indisputably the MS. reading: Thorkelin's transcript B reads gltednian [cf. Eieger^^O], Bugge** defends glmdman, quoting the gloss 'Hilaris : gleedman.' The best interpretation of the word seems, then, to be ' cheerful. ' Other suggestions have been that it is the oblique case of a noun glsedma, 'gladness,' or that it should be read as two words, glsed man. GImd, 'gracious,' is a stock epithet of princes. Grundtvig's emendation [1861, p. 13] gleed-mod is followed by Holthauseni,2 and Sedgefield. 368. wig-getdwum. Note the spelling here, and in 11. 395, 2636 : the editors generaJly alter into the more usual form wig-geatwum, etc., and this emendation is supported here by metrical considerations. Geatwe is generally supposed to be a corruption (Sieverss § 43, N. 4) of getdwe. It would seem, then, that the more primitive form, getawum, has been, by a scribal error, inserted here, although the metre shows that the form actually used was the corrupt geatwe. Yet it has been maintained that the two words, geatwe and getdwe, are from distinct roots {geatwe cognate with frsetwe ; getSwe with tdwian, 'to prepare'). If so, they were certainly confused and interchanged by the scribes. [Cf. von Grienberger in Z.f.o.G. 1905, 753.] 372. cniht-wesende, uninfleoted ; see note to 1. 46, above. 373. eald f seder -.MS. ealdfmder. This compound, meaning 'grandfather, ancestor,' occurs in the forms ealdfeeder, ealdefmder; but its use here is a strain to the meaning of the passage, and we may safely assume that the scribe has run two words into one, as in numerous other instances. Eald fader makes excellent sense. 375. eafora, Grundtvig272, Kembki: MS. eaforan. 22 Beowulf heard her cumen, s5hte holdne wine. Donne ssegdon j^set sS-liJjende, \K tSe gif-sceattas geata fyredon ^yder to Jjance, )>8et he ]?ri|ti5es Fol. 138". 380 manna msejen-crseft on his mund-gripe hea)3o-rof hsebbe. Hine halij goA for ar-stafum us onsende, to West-Denum, Jjses ic wen hasbbe, wis vrendles gryre; ic ]7sem godan sceal 385 for his mod-]7rsece madmas beodan. Beo Su on ofeste, hat in jan Jiseon sibbe-jedriht samod setjsedere ; gesaga him eac wordum, ]7set hie sint wil-cuman Deniga leodum." [pa wi& duru healle 390 Wulfgar eode,] word inne ahead; " Eow het secgan sige-drihten min, aldor East-Dena, |78et he eower seTpelu can, ond ge him syndon ofer sae-wylmas, heard-hicgende, hider wil-cuman. 395 Nti ge moton gangan in eowrum guS-geatawum, 378-9. Thorpe, Geatum, adopted by Buggers and Earle. The change is not necessary, because the genitive can be objective: 'presents for the Geatas.' [So Klaeber«2.] Jyyder. Cosijn^ would alter to hyder, and make the Danes the recipients of the treasure: but this weakens the alliteration. We need not assume that either nation was tributary to the other. Tacitus records similar interchange of gifts between neighbouring tribes : Gaudent praecipue finiti- marum gentium donis, quae non modo a singulis sed publice mittu/ntur, electi equi, magna arma, phalerae torquesque. [Germ, xv.] Of. too 1. 472, below. 379. pritiges: MS. "xxx- tiges. 386-7. The demands of the metre show that gan stands for some di- syllabic form, gaan or gangan. sibbe-gedriht may refer to Beowulf's men, 'bid this company come into my presence' (cf. 1. 729), but this compels us to give a forced rendering to seon : more probably therefore sibbe-gedriht refers to the Danes, and is the object of seon, ' bid them come in and see our company. ' We must supply hi mentally after in gdn. Bright [M.h.N. x. 44] suggests hat Ifisef] in ga seo sibbegedriht 'bid that company (Beowulf's) to go in.' This emendation is supported by Exodus, 214, but is not necessary. 389-90. lpa...eode'], Greiuj: no gap in MS., though the lack of allitera- tion seems conclusive as to a defect in the text. inne, ' speaking from inside. ' 395. gUff-geatawum. See note to 1. 368 and SieverSg § 260, Notes 1, 2. The emendation of Ettmiillerj guS-getawum has the advantage of avoiding the abnormal double alliteration in the second half line : for ge- of course does not alliterate. Beowulf 23 under here-jriman, HroB^ar jeseoti ; IsetaS hilde-bord her onbidaa, • wudu, wsel-sceaftas, worda jej^injes." Aras Jja se rica, ymb hine rinc manij, 400 J;ryfSlic jjejna heap ; sume )>8er bidon, heaSo-reaf heoldon, swa him se |hearda bebead. FoI. Snyredon setsomne, \& sec5 wisode, ^39'- under Heorotes hiof ; [hyge-rof eode,] heard under helme, ]>adt he on heoSe jestod.l 405 Beowulf maSelode — on him byrne scan, searo-net seowed smij>es or-)7ancum — " Wses )7u, Hr6?Sgar, hal ! Ic eom Hijelaces maej end majo-tSegn; hsebbe ic mserSa fela ongunneri on ^eo^o\>e. Me wearS Trendies ]>m^ 410 on minre e]>e\-tyri undyrne etifS; secja?? s£e-li?Send, ]?set jjses sele stande, reced selesta, rinca jehwylcum idel ond unnyt, siSSan Sfen-leoht under heofenes hador beholen weor|7eS. 397. onbidan. The scribe seems to have written onbidman, and to have erased the m very carelessly, so that one stroke, resembling an i, remains. Some editors read onbidian. 402. fid is metrically excessive [Sievers in P.B.B. x. 256], the only parallel being {J>ara)ymbsittendra, where we can be certain that fidra was not original (see note to 1. 9). Holthausen omits fid here also. 403. [hyge-rof eode], Greinj : no gap in MS. 404. heoSe. The emendation hec^r^Se [Kembleg, suggested by Thorpe] is adopted by Holthausen and Sedgefield2. Holtzmann [Germ. viii. 490] showed, by a parallel passage from the Egils saga, how the hearth was in front of the high seat in a Germanic hall. Beowulf,- before the throne of Hrothgar, would then be on or near the hearth. On heoSe has been taken to mean 'in the interior' (cf. hel-heoifo), or 'on the dais' (from heah). This last inteipretation is difftoult to demon- 407. WsBs; » for e: ef. spr9ec (1. 1171). See Sieversg §427, N. 10; BiUbring § 92. 1. 411. Most editors have followed Thorkelin and Kemblej in normalizing to fies. But fixs is a possible Northern form of the nom. maso. [SieverSj § 338, N. 4]. As in the Hildebrand Lay, news is brought by seafaring folk {seohdante), 414. hador. If we retain the MS. reading we must take hador as either (1) 'brightness,' which is unprecedented (hador being elsewhere an adj.) and does not give good sense, or (2) 'vault of heaven,' connecting with a word twice recorded in the Riddles, which seems to mean 'receptacle' or 'confinement' (Ixv. [Ixvi.] 3, on headre; xx. [xxi.] 13, on heafiore; cf. Goth. hefijo, ' chamber ' : some editors emend to haSor here in Beowulf). Cf . 11. 860, 1773, under swegles begong. Sedgefieldi transposes the words and reads hador under heqfene, trans- 24 Beowulf 415 pa me J^aet jelferdon leode mine, ]7a selestan, snotere ceorlas, j?eoden HroSsar, ]?8Bt ic )?§ sohte, for]7an hie msegenes crseft min[M]e cujjon ; selfe ofersawon, t5a ic of searwum cwom, 420 fah from feondum, jjser ic fife jeband, ytSde eotena cyn, ond on ytSum sloj niceras nihtes, nearo-];earfe dreah, wraep |Wedera niS ^wean ahsodon — Fol. ^39^ (t.r, -'fortraiid jramumf) ond nu wiS Trendel sceal, 425 wis ^am agliecan, ana jehS^an Sing wi5 )>yrse. Ic \& nu Sa, brejo Beorht-Dena, biddan wille, eodor Scyldinja, anre bene, ,- J»aet 5u me ne forwyrne, wijendra lileo, 430 freo-wine folca, nu ic ]7us feorran com, J^set ic mote ana [ond] minra eorla jedryht, \eB hearda heap, Heorot feelsian. Hsebbe ic eac jeahsod, l^set se Sglseca for his wou-hydum wsepna ne recceS; 435 ic ]78et t^onne forhipje, swa me Hijelac sie, lating 'after the bright evening light is hidden under the sky.' [But cf. Klaeber in Engl. Stud. xliv. 124.] Sedgefield2 under heofene hddor. 418. min[n']e, Greinj : MS. mine. Cf. 1. 255. 420. J>Sr ic fife geband. The emendation J>s^a for J>Sr [Eieger^''] it unnecessary: J>Sr can mean 'when'; Klaeber**^ compares U. 513, 550. Unless 'eotens' and 'nioers' are different beasts, there is a discrepancy, since later Beowulf claims to have slain nine nickers (1. 575). It seems possible that fife is either a form (as Grein thought), or, more probably, a corruption, of fifel, ' sea-monster.' There are several conjectures based upon this, the oldest of which is Bugge's Jimr ic on flfel-geban. Bugge''' supposes this to have been the reading of a very early MS., which was later misunderstood and corrupted: geban would be the older form of geofon, and the phrasB would be parallel to ofer fifel-wSg (Elene, 237), etc. 422. niceras. The word seems to have been used by the different Germanic peoples for any strange water-being they might meet, from a mermaid to a hippopotamus. 423. Cf. note to 1. 1206. 426. }>yrse. Cf. the Gottonian Gnomic Verses, 1. 42 : ' ' J>yrs sceal on fenne gewunian ana innan lande." 431-2. dna[ond]...J>es: MS. ana minra eorla gedryht j J>es, etc. Kemble, transposed the 7 ( = ond ). 434. Cf. 11. 681, etc., 801, etc. 435. sic. In O.B. poetry the metre sometimes demands that sie, sy Beowulf 25 min mon-drihten, modes blitSe, J>ifit ic sweord here o)»5e sidne scyld, jeolo-rand to Sute; ac ic mid jrape sceal - fon wis feonde, cud ymb feorh sacan <*-^-— ^ 440 latS wi?S lajjum ; Sser jelyfan sceal Dryhtnes dome se )?e hine deaS nimeS. Wen ic jjset he wille, jif he wealdan mot, in )7ffim jtitS-sele 'leotena leode etan unforhte, swa he |oft dyde Fol. 140«. 445 maejen HreS-manna. Na \\jl minne ]>earft hafalan hydan, ac he me habban wile d[r]eore fahne, gif mec deaS nimeB; byreS blodij wael, byrgean j^encetS, eteS an-jenga unmurnlice, 45° mearcaS mor-hopu ; np Su ymb mines ne )>earft lices feorme leuj sorjian. should be monosyllabic, sometimes disyllabic : the spelling is no guide. Here it is monosyllabic ; the verse is of the B type, with resolution of first accented syllable (xx-x|x-). For cases where sie is disyllabic, see 11. 1831, 2649 [cf. Sievers^n P.B.B. i. 477]. Hygelac is brought in because, as Beowulf's chief, he shares the credit of his achievements. [Cf. Tacitus, Germ, xv., and note to 1. 1968, below.] 440—1. gely fan... Dryhtnes dome. Earle renders 'resign himself to': for similar sentiment, of. 11. 685, etc. }>e hine, 'whom.' 443. Geotena. Many editors alter to the normal form Geata. But (1) the dialectal confusion of eo and ea [SieverSj § 150. 3] is peculiarly apt to survive in proper names, and (2) weak and strong forms of proper names alternate ; Beaw compared with Beowa exemplifies both changes. Geotena is, then, a conceivable form, and the MS. reading should be retained. Those who hold that the Geatas are Jutes have seen in this form a confirmation of their theory; and (though I do not share that view) this is an additional reason for not tampering with the MS. reading. 445. To avoid the difficulty of the alliteration falling on the second ele- ment in the compound, Schiicking reads mmgen-hreS manna, ' the pride of men.' Hrsedan is an ancient epic title of the Goths : it became HreSas by false analogy with href, 'glory'; but the term HreS-menn here cannot signify ' Goths.' It may possibly refer to the Geatas, whose king is HreSel, in which case a comma must be inserted after dyde. But I rather take it to mean the Danes, part of whose kingdom is in Icelandic called ReiS-Gotaland; this gives a more satisfactory sense : ' he thinks to treat the Geatas as he did the Danes.' Cf. 1. 601. 446. hafalan hydan, referring to the rites of burial. It does not necessarily follow, as has been argued, that there is any reference to the custom, once prevalent, at any rate in Scandinavian countries, of covering with a cloth the face of the dead [Konrath in Archiv, xoix. 417]. That Beowulf is declining a guard of honour (heafod-weard) , as Schiicking supposes, seems very improbable. 447. d[r'\eore, Grundtvig^*: MS. deore. 450-1. 'Thou needst care no more about my body's sustenance.' 26 Beowulf Onsend Hijelace, jif mec hild nime, beadu-scruda betst, )?8et mine breost wereS, hraegla selest ; |?set is Hrsedlaa laf, 455 Welandes ^eweorc. ' l^etS a wyrd swa bio seel.") VII HroS^ar ma]7elode, helm Scyldin^a : For [^]ewy[r]htum j^u, wine min Beowulf, ond for ar-stafum tisic sohtest. Tesloh ]7in fseder ftehSe mseste, 460 wear]? he HeajJolafe to hand-bonan mid Wilfinjum ; Sa bine Wedera, cyn for bere-br5gan habban ne mihte. panon he gesohte Su3-Dena folc ofer ySa gewealc, Ar-IScyldinga ; Fol. 140". 465 Sa ic fur]7um weold folce Deui^a, ond on jeojoSe heold jimme-rice hord-burh hselej^a. Da wses Heregar dead, 454. HrSdlan. There is no need to alter Hrsedlan into SreSles. For Sd alternating with eff, of. note to 1. 445 above. The alternation of weak and strong forms (Hors and Horsa) is common, especially in the names of ancestral heroes. See note to 1. 443 above. 457. Flor gewyr']htum : MS. fere fyhtum. Grundtvig (1861) suggested F[or w]ere-fyhtum, ' for defensive fighting.' More than a dozen emendations have been proposed: that in the text is by Trautmann [in his edition: otherwise Trautmann^'^], and we must render, with Klaeber [J.E.G.Ph. vi. 191], 'because of deeds done,' i.e. owing to the ancestral ties mentioned below. [Cf. also Sievers in P.B.B. xxxvi. 401 ; Klaeber«S]. Thorpe, fol- lowed by Schiicking, reads fore fyhtum, and emended wine to freond, so as to alliterate. But tlie error obviously lies in fere fyhtum, which should be, and is not, parallel to ond for dr-stafum [Sievers, P.B.B. ix. 138]. 459. Holthausen, followed by recent editors, reads for metrical reasons, J>in fseder gesloh. Klaeber^*^ translates 'thy father brought about by fight the greatest of feuds.' Schiicking, following Klaeber, similarly renders geslian, ' dnroh Schlagen verursaohen.' But (1) geslSan conveys an idea of finality, and means ' to achieve ' rather than ' to cause ' by blows ; and (2) since Ecgtheow escapes safely, and the Wylfingas have to be content with a money payment from a third party, such ineffective vengeance could not be described as ' the greatest of feuds ' ; for the honours go to the side which last slays its man. I take the fsehS to be a blood-feud preceding and culminating in the slaying of Heatholaf, by which slaying Ecgtheow 'achieves' the feud : cf. Widsith, 38, Offa geslog cynerica mmst, ' won, achieved by blows, the greatest of kingdoms.' [For geslean cf. Kock in Anglia, xxvii. 226-7.] 461. Wedera, Grundtvig (1861, p. 16): MS. gara: see 11. 225, 423, etc. 462. for here-brogan, ' because of the terror of war.' 465. Deniga, Kemblej : MS. deninga : see 11. 155, 271, etc. 466. ginne rice, 'my ample kingdom,' and gumena rice have been pro- posed. 467. Heregdr. Heorogdr is of course meant. Many editors alter the name accordingly. When names are confused, it is frequently found, as Beowulf 27 min yldra mses. unlifi^ende, beam Healfdenes ; se wses betera ?5onne ic. 470 SitSSau ]7a fsehSe feo j^injode ;-i-l-'-^ sende ic Wylfinjum ofer wseteres hryc5 ealde madinas ; he me a]7as swor. Sorb is me to secganne on sefan minum jumena aenjum, hwset me Trendel hafatS 475 bynSo on Heorote mid his hete-)7ancum, fsep-nij^a jefremed ; is min flet-werod, wij-beap, jewanod; hie wyrd forsweop on 'Trendies jryre. 7od ea)7e maij J7one dol-sceaSan dseda getwsefan. 480 Ful oft jebeotedon beore druncne ofer ealo-wSje oret-mecgas, ]7aet hie in beor-sele bidan woldon ■Trendies juj'e mid jryrum ecga. Donne wses ]7eos medo-heal on morjen-tid, 485 driht-sele dreor-fah, )7onne daej lixte, eal |benc-]7elu blode bestymed, Fol. 141». heall heoru-dreore ; ahte ic holdra jjy Ites, deorre dujuSe, \e \& deaS fornam. Site nil to symle ond onssel meoto, 490 sige-hreS seegum, swa )?ia sefa hwette." here, that the first (alliterating) letter, and the second element, are kept intact. Cf . SigeferS and SSferS, Ordlaf and Osldf, etc. 470. feo instrumental. The ic of I. 471 is to be understood also with Jdngode [cf. Koek in Anglia, xxvii. 227]. 473. The metre demands to secgan [so Holthausen, Schiicking, and Sedgefield] : similarly in U. 1724, 1941, 2093, 2562. The uninflected form is preserved in 11. 316, 2556. 479. -sceaifan: MS. sc'aSan, the e in a different hand. 488. fie.. .fornam, ' since death had taken them away. ' [Klaeber*^', comparing Biddies, ix. [x.] 11.] 489-90. onsSl...Becgum: MS. on sml meoto sige hreff secgu. The MS. reading has in the past been very generally defended [e.g. by Leo, Heyne, Bugge in Tidsskr. viii. 292, Greiuj, Dietrich, Wiilker, Kluge^^], and is retained by Trautmann'"; onsSl has been taken as the imperative of the verb, and irteoto as fem. sg. (Grein, Sprachschatz) or neut. pi. (Grein^, Bugge) of some word not elsewhere recorded, meaning either 'measure,' 'thought,' or 'speech': so onsSl meoto = ' relax the ties of etiquette' or 'unknit thy thoughts.' The difficulty is that a verb, unless emphatic, should not take the alliteration. Those who retain the MS. reading generally take aigehreS as an adj. =sige-hreSig, 'victory famed' (so Heyne, Trautmann: but it is surely a noun), or make sigehrefsecgum one word. Holthausen suggested [Z.f.d.Ph. xxxvii. 114] on smlum weota sigehreSgum 28 Beowulf pa waes 'Teat-msecgum jeador aetsomae on beor-sele bene jerymed; )7aer swiS-ferh]>e sittan eodon, JrySum dealle. pegn nytte beheold, 495 se ];e on handa bier hroden aalo-wieje, scencte scir wered. Scop hwilum sanj hador on Heorote; t>ser waes haeletSa dream, duguS unlytel Dena ond Wedera. ~i VIII (H)VNferS ma]7elode, Ecjlafes beam, SCO J;e aet fotum sset frean Scyldinja, onband beadu-rune — waes him Beowulfes siS, modjes mere-faran, micel aef-]>unca, forjjon )»e he ne u)>e, )7aet eenij otSer man aefre ImserSa \on ma middan-geardes Fol. 141". 505 jehedde under heofenum ]7onne he sylfa — "Eart ]?u se Beowulf, se \e wis Brecan wunne, on sidne sai ymb sund flite, Lvrk'^' ?5ffir git for wlence wada cunnedon, ond for dol-jilpe on deop wseter 510 aldrum ne]?don? Ne inc senij mon, ne leof ne laS, belean mihte sorh-fullne siS, )>a git on sund reon; uegum..., weota being from witian: 'in happiness ordaiu to these viotorions men as thy soul bids thee.' The reading on sSl meota sige-hrelf secga [Klaeber in J.E.G.Ph. tI. 192] is an improvement upon Holthausen's, being much nearer to the MS., and giving better sense: 'in joyful time think upon viotorj' of men.' This has since been adopted by Holthausen2. The verb *metian is not elsewhere recorded, but may be inferred from the Goth, miton, ' consider.' Sedgefieldi suggests an sSl mota sigehreS\ig'\ secgum: 'when time suits speak, victorious one, to the men ' : Sedgefield2 on sSlum teo (award) sigehreS secgum. Cosiju"' would read Sigehre3secgum,= HreSmonnum= 'unto the Danes.' 499. TJnferff : always written with an h in the MS. , although alUterating with vowels. 505. gehedde. This is usually interpreted 'obtain' or 'achieve,' and is explained either as a compound of hydan, 'to hide' (Bosworth-ToUer ; of. 11. 2235, 3059), or of hedan, 'to heed' (so Sedgefield). But it may be, as Holthausen (who reads gehegde) and Schiioking suppose [cf. Sievers, P.B.B. ix. 293], from gehegan (1. 425), 'to carry out,' in which case mffir(fo='deeds of glory.' Grein adopted all three interpretations in turn. 507. sund flite. The older editors took this as one word, 'swimming contest.' It is better, however, to render 'didst strive in swimming.' • [Cf. Bugge in Tidsekr. viii. 48.] 512. reon. The metre demands a disyllabic, here and in l._ 539. Beowulf 29 )>£er jit eajor-streatn earmum J^ehton, mse'ton mere-streeta, mundiim brujdon, 515 jlidon ofer jar-secg; jeofon yj'um weol, wintrys wylm[is]. mi on waeteres ieht seofon niht swuncon ; he \e aet suncie oferflat, hsefde mare msegeu. J3a hine on morgen-tid on Hea)»o-R8emas holm up setbser; 520 Sonon he jesohte swsesne eSel, leof his leodum lond Brondinja, ^^ freot5o-burh fsejere, Jjser he folc ahte, "''C burh oud beaga^ jBeot eal witS )>e Fol. 142". sunu Beanstanes s66e jelSste. 525 Donne wene ic to \q wyrsan jej^injea, ,„'--" 5eah \\i. heaSo-rsesa gehwSr dohte, tV^'-- Ci jrimre JtiSe, jif }>Ti trendies dearst niht-longne fyrst nean bidan." Beowulf ma]7elode, bearn Ec5]7eowes : 530 " Hwset ! ]7U worn fela, wine min (H)unfer8, beore druncen ymb Brecan sprsece, sffijdest from his siSe. SotJ ic talije, ];aet ic mere-strengo maran ahte, earfejjo on y)?um, Sonne Eenij oj^er man. 516. wylm[^e], Thorpe : MS. wylm. The alteration is demanded by the metre, and betters the sense ; wylm[urn\ or [/aj-ft] wintrys wylm have also been suggested. For the gen. sg. wintrys see SieverSj § 44, N. 2 : winter properly belongs to the «-declension, Sieversg § 273. 517. Tacitus [Germ, xi.] notes this reckoning by nights instead of days : Nee dierum numerum, ut nos, sed noctium computant. Cf . ' a sennight, fort- night.' 519. Heajjo-Emmas, Greinj : MS. heafiorsemes. The most correct form of the name, Hea/>o-Reamas, occurs in Widsith (1. 63) and some editors would substitute it here. 520. eSel: MS. f^. The O.E. name of this runic character ft was edel; hence the character is used here and in 1. 913 for the word eifc/. 525. Either we must take wyrsan as gen. pi. for toyrsena, a form which would be extraordinary, but not quite unprecedented (cf. fiotan and sceotta, Brunanbwrh, 32) , or we must alter gepingea into gepinges [BiegerSS"]. The meaning is 'I expect from thee a worse issue.' Cf. 1. 1396 [and see Kook in Anglia, xxvii. 224]. 528. nean: a disyllabic. Note the characteristic syntax, 'to await from near at hand.' So Beowulf hears of Grendel'a deeds, not set ham, hut from ham; see 1. 194. 530. Un/crd": seenotetol. 499. 534. earfefio, 'stress,' is not a good parallel to mere-strengo, so that many editors have altered to eafeJ>o, 'strength.' 30 Beowulf 535 Wit )7Bet gecwgdon cniht-wesende onci jebeotedon — wSron bejen jja Jit on jeojotS-feore — J'set wit on jar-secg ut aldrum iie?5don ; ond Jiaet geafadon swa. Haefdoa swurd nacod, J^a wit on sund reon, 540 heard on handa; wit unc wis hron-fixas werian J^ohton. No he wiht fram me flod-y)>um feor fleo^an meahte, hra)7or on holme ; no ic fram him wolde. Da wit 8et|somne on sS wseron Fol. 142". 545 fif nihta fyrst, o)> J^aet unc flod todraf, wado weallende ; wedera cealdost, nipende niht ond norJ»an wind, heaSo-jrim ondhwearf; hreo wseron yj^a. Waes mere-fixa mod onhrered ; 550 J»8er me wis laSum lic-syrce min, heard hond-locen, helpe jefremede ; beado-hrffijl broden on breostum Iseg, golde jegyrwed. Me to jrunde teah fah feond-scaSa, faeste hsefde 555 jrim on grape; hwajjre me jyfej^e wearS, }?8et ic aglsecan orde jersehte, hilde-bille ; hea]?o-r^ fornam / mihtij mere-deor ]>urh mine hand^ Y\l\\\ Swa mec gelome laS-jeteouan 560 ]?reatedoa fiearle. Ic him J^enode deoran sweorde, swa hit gedefe waes ; nses hie Seere fylle jefean hififdon, man-fordSdlan, jjset hie me j^ejon, symbel ymb-sSton sse-jrunde neah ; 565 ac on merjenne mecum |wunde Fol. 143'. 543. him can take the alliteration because emphatic. Of. 1. 197. 548. ondhwearf: MS. -jhwearf; for the use of this symbol with com- pound verbs, cf. jswarode, 1. 258. Grain takes hwearf to be an adj., which he glosses 'versatilis, volubilis,' and compares loel. hverfr, 'shifty.' 565. Some grammarians have seen in mecum (1. 565), sweordum (1. 567), mmgum (1. 2353), perhaps magum (1. 2614), heafdum (Eood, 63), etc., a survival of an old instrumental singular. This, however, is exoeedinslv doubtful [cf. Osthoff, I.F. xx. 163-218]. The use of pi. for sg. is to be found in Latin, Greek and O.E.: of. Beowulf 31 be y5-lafe uppe laejon, / sweo[r]dum aswefede, ];3et sy8|>an na ymb brontne ford brim-liJSeude lade ne letton. Leoht eastan com, 570 beorbt beacen Todes ; brimu swa]?redon, J^set ic sse-nsessas jeseon mihte, winclije weallas. Wyrd oft nereS y jinfEejne eorl, )>oiine his ellen deab. A LHwseJ^ere me ges^lde, ]?3et ic mid sweorde ofsloh 575 niceras nijene. No ic on niht jefrsejn under heofones hwealf heardran feohtan, ne on eg-streamum earmran mannon ; hw«]7ere ic lata fenj feore jedijde, si|>es werig. Da mec sse ojjbser, 580 flod sefter faroSe, on Finna land, wadu weallendu. No ic wiht fram \e swylcra searo-niSa secgan hyrde, billa brojan ; Breca nsefre git set heaSo-lace, ne 5ehw8eJ»er incer, 1. 1074, bearnum ond broSrum. Similarly here the plural has become almost an epic formula, ■which is ueed, although logically inaccurate, since Breca's sword had no share in this slaughter. [Cf. Cosijn'^. This seems better than to suppose with Heinzel that Breca and Beowulf together slaughter the monsters, and that the apparent inconsistency with the preceding lines, 544, etc. , where the separation of Beowulf and Breca is told, is due to that O.B. 'harking back,' which he justly emphasizes. See A.f.d.A. x. 220.] 567. sweo[r]dum, Kemblej : MS. defective at corner, having only swe and part of 0. Thorkelin's transcript A has sweodum. 568. brontne. Similarly Icel. brattr is used of 'lofty' waves. No alteration of the text is necessary. 572-3. 'Fate often saves a man if he is not doomed, and if his courage holds.' The paradox is a favourite one in Germanic literature. Cf. 11. 670, 1056, 1552, where Beowulf is saved by God and his mail; Laxdsela saga, XV., where two fugitives, crossing a swollen river in winter, are saved ' because they were brave and because longer life was granted to them.' £Cf. Klaeber in Archiv, cxv. 179.] Cook [M.L.N. viii. 118] quotes many parallels for the dogma that 'haphelpeth hardy man,' including ^n(2reas, 459, etc. (which may be imitated from this passage). 574. Swapere. Some critics [e.g. Bugge in Tidsskr. viii. 48] have objected that there is no need for any contrast here. Sievers [P.B.B. ix. 138] justifies the text, comparing the Mod. Eng. use of 'however,' resuming after a digression, without, necessarily, any idea of contrast. 577. mannon for mannan, cf. 11. 788, 849. 578. hwmpere, Thorpe; MS. hwajiere. 580. Finna land may be Lapland; but at this date there were still 'Finns' in the South, and localities in Southern Sweden have been sug- gested -which harmonize better with Heajjo-Emmas than Lapland does. 581. wadu, Grundtvig275 and Kembleg: MS. wudu. See 1. 546. 32 Beowulf 585 swa deorlice dSd gefremede fajum sweordum —no ic ]7ses [^eflites] gylpe— )>eah ?Su )7inum broSrum to banan wurde, heafod-mseSUEQ ; ]?8ts jJti in |helle scealt Fol. 143". werhSo dreojan, \>eah. ]7in wit du^e. 590 Secje ic ]>e to soSe, sunu Ecglafes, J?8et ntefre 7re[»i]del swa fela jryra jefremede, atol se^lseca, ealdre ]>inum, hyntSo on Heorote, gif J^in hige wserei, sefa swa searo-grim, swa ]>\i self talast; , .', 595 ac he hafaS onfunden, J^set he J>a fsehSe ne J»earf, atole ec5-)7r8ece, eower leode swiSe onsittan, Sige-Scyldinga ; nymeS nyd-bade, nsenejum ara?S leode Deifisa, ac he lust wigeS, 600 swefetS ond sende}?, secce ne wene)? to 'Tar-Denum. Ac ic bim 'reata sceal 586. Igejlites] Kluge; Greini suggested [fela]. Heyne assumed the loss of two half lines after sweordum, with the unpleasant consequence that the numbers of his lines were one too many throughout the rest of the poem. This has been corrected in the latest revision of Heyne: but students must be prepared to find most references to Beowulf in monographs following Heyne's old numbering. 587. The same taunt is hurled by Gothmund against Sinfjgtli (Fitela): Helga kvij>a Hundingsbana, i. 38. There it is an instance of "iiyting," mere irresponsible abuse. That it is not to be so taken here appears from 11. 1167, etc. It is quoted by Beowulf with serious and bitter irony as XJnferth's greatest achievement. [Of. CoBijn'''.] 591. Gre[n]del, Thorkelin's emendation : MS. gre del. 596. If we retain eower, we must take it as gen. of ge ' ye ' dependent upon Uode. Trautmann, Holthausenj, 2 and Sedgefield alter to eowre. 599. Kembleg suggested M [on] lust wigeS, ' he warreth as it pleaseth him,' which is supported by 1. 618, he on lust gef>eah. Bugge [Tidsskr-i VIII. 49] would read JngeS here likewise, ' he helps himself at will.' But the MS. can be defended : ' Grendel feels pleasure ' ■ wigeS is then from wegan, 'to bear' ; cf. 11. 1777, 1931, 2464. 600. sendeft is the MS. reading, but the meaning is not clear. Leo translated 'feasteth' : but though sand often means 'a course,' 'mess,' or 'dish,' there is no authority for sendan=' to feast.' Schiicking [in his edition: also in Engl. Stud, xxxix. 103: so Holthausena] renders sendefr ' sends to destruction ' =/ors«ndf/ (cf. 1. 904), but this is not satisfactory. Yet the emendations proposed are equally inconclusive : Bosworth- ToUer, scendep, 'puts to shame,' which fails to alliterate; Trautmann'**, swelgeh, 'swallows'; HolthauBeni_2, swencep, 'torments'; Sedgefield, serwep, 'Ues in wait' (sierwan), cf. 1. 161. secce, a dialectal form ; see SieverSg § 151 : Thorkelin and Thorpe normalized to ssecce, followed by older editors. 601. Thorpe andHeyne2 etc. suppress ic. Thorpe (followed by Earle) then makes Geata (weak form) the subject, and eafoff ond ellen the object. Heyne- Beowulf ^ eafoS Olid ellen ungeara nu ^ 5u]je jebeodan. 'jEe]? eft se )>e mot ^ to medo modig, si]?]7an morjen-leoht 0> ofer ylda beam o]jres dogores, A ^_, sunne swegl-wered, su)7an scineS.'!/ ba wses on salum ' smces brytta, A ,i. 5am61-feax end juS-rof; geoce gelyfde'' Ibrejo Beorht-^^ena ; jehyrde onlBeowulfe Fol. 144*.^ 6io\fblces hyrde fsest-radne'sajjoht./ ^-'^•^^>' Dser wses Haele)7a hleahtor, "Elyn swySode, word waeron wynsume. Eode Wealh]7eow forS, cweir HrotSrares, ^ cynna temyndit, i^.w^'-^.y c, /a frgolic wif / ful Xesealde fk r^'^'^-H gerest East-Dena epel-wfearder, , ^ bsed hme.bliSne set psere beor-peie, / leodiim leofne ; he on liist' tebeah' t'JiW^ symbol ond sele-ful, sije-roi kyning., 620 Ymb-eode |?a ides Helminga <^^y^-^^ , du5u)?e ond geojojje dsel aeshwylcne.-t*^/^" y^^ "■ sinc-fato'''sealde, ' °kj^^ ^^ alamp, e.elode, beam EcjJ^eowes: takes eafoS ond ellen Geata as subject, guiTe as object, and gives as his reason for suppressing ic, that we can hardly construe ic Geata as ' I of the Geatas,' or ' I among the Geatas.' This is true, but, as a previous editor has remarked, it ' is what Coleridge calls the "wilful ingenuity of blundering." What is to prevent ic being taken as the subject, and ea/od' ond ellen Geata as the object ? ' 603. gufie may be parallel to eafof ond ellen, or may mean 'in battle.' 605. opres dogores, adverbial, 'on the next day,' as in 1. 219. 612. Compare the picture of the gracious lady in the Exeter Book Gnomic Verses, 85, etc. 617. The verb 'to be' is understood after bUSne, as frequently, 629. The metre demands the unoontracted Wealhfieowan. B. 3 34 Beowulf "Ic Jjset hojode, )>a ic on holm jestah,, -^" sse-bat jesset mid minra secja jedriht, )7set ic anunga eowra leoda :~ ^ ^-■'-^•^ r^^.^^M^ 635 willan geworhte, oJ-Se on wael crunje^^"^ "^feond-'grapum fsest. Ic gefremman sceal 'eoriic elien, o)??Se ende-dsej "'-^'<^»'- "*•'•'( on ]7isse meodu-healle minne gebidan."^' ^^ Dam wife l?a word wel licodon, ■/ -- ' 640 gilp-cwide 7eates ; epde 'jold-l^roden ^-ii^-kw-) iVeolicu Iblc-cwen ^ to-'hire frean sittan. pa waes eft swa ser inne on healle i»ryS-word sprecen, ?Seod on seelum, /^/^ ^^,'.1 ■<■*(. -gjg'g.folca swegr o\ )'8et semninja;*'!^'''-'^^ 645 sunu Healfdenes secean wolde^ iefen-raeste ; wiste ''bsem ahlsecan to ]78em heah-sele hilde ge]?inged, ' si?5San hie sunnari leoht jeseon \ne] meahton, obSe nipeade ' niht ofer ealle, 650 scadu-helma gesceapu scriSau cwoman, ^ wan under wolcnum. Werod eall aras ; [^l-ejjrette J^a guma 6)>errie, '^ HioSgar Beowulf, ond him hsel ahead 1 » win-3ernes jjeweald^ ond )>^t word acwseS : Pol. 145". 655 " Nffifre ic senejum men aer alyfde, _, 644. Semninga must not be taken, as it is by several translators, to imply a hurried retreat. Precisely as in Mod. Eng. 'presently' (which indeed well renders semninga), the strict force of 'immediately' must not be pressed, either here or in 11. 1640 and 1767. 648. [ne], Thorpe's simple emendation, now generally adopted. Bugge \Tidsskr. viii. 57] proposed, in addition, to regard opSe (1. 649) as equivalent to ond, as in 1. 2475, and the suggestion was adopted by Heyne : ' and the darkness of night ["was" understood, Bugge^'] over all.' This is more satis- factory than Earle's defence of the usual meaning ' or ' : ' There is something of alternative between twilight and the dead of night.' Trautmann'™ and Holthausen regard geseon [ne] meahton as metrically incorrect. It is unusual, but not quite without precedent. [Cf. Sievers, P.B.B. x. 234, and 1. 1504.] Holthausen2 emends seon [me] meahton ; Holthausens geseon [ne] magon. 651. wan has changed its meaning from 'dark' to 'pale.' The modern meaning is inappropriate here. In other phrases, such as ' waters wan,' the appropriateness of the adjective has been rather increased by the change in meaning. 652. [ge^grette. The half line is metrically defective, and the addition of ge [Grundtvig^*] is the simplest and now the generally accepted remedy (cf. 1. 2516). Greiua supplied Qlmdmod}, Heynej, etc. [giddumj. 655, etc. The alleged inconsistency between these lines and 11. 480-8 was Beowulf 35 sibSan ic bond ond rond hebban mihte, tSry^-sern Dena btiton ]>e nti Sa.^ Hafa nu ond jeheald husa selest, -'^"^ temyne mEerbo, msexen-ellen cyS,->***i^ >f^.o-«- 660 waca wiS wrapum. Ne biSS pe wima jad, ^ jif )?u jjset ellen-weorc. aldre 5edi5est."2'-<^'';; sele-weard aseted ; sundor-nytte beheold ymb aider Dena, eoton-weard abead. ''!'«■ ^•x-***-^'*/'*'^**^*^ 'Huru 7eata leod r georne triiwode ^W-Jteoi- 670 modgan insejpes, .^Mptodes hyldo. /"-t-^^ )"5*^' ^^•'^-'-'•*'^ ^i^.) Da be bim of dyde isern-byrnan, belm of bafelanf sealde bis hyrstea sweord, irena cyst, ombiht-pegne, ond gehealdan bet bilde-teatwe. , 675 7espraec J^a se goda gylp-worda sum, n. ^j Beowulf I -reata, £er be on bed stige ': Fol. 145"'. "No ic me an bere-wsesmun hnajran talige ,.wv^^an ic hine'^sweorde swebban nelle, 680 aldre beneotai, J^eah ic 'eal maeje. '«";;?^ ■^a^yr^ jsjg^t he J^araTsoda, J^aet he me onjean slea,«2IU^ jC ."-*rand jeheawe, J'eah Be he rof sieZ-^-^^ ^ nib-5eweorca ; ac wit oiTniht sculon -^ ^"secxe ofersittan, tif he jesecean dear ^^***- . 685 wi5 ofer waepen, ond si)76an witij '^Ol on swa hw3e]jere bond, halij Dryhten, ,„ meerSo dettie, "' swa him temet bince."- . — -^^-^V'^ ^l^'^^^ / Hylde bine ba heajjo-deor, hleor-bolster onfenj -Aav, '■■} eorles' andwlitan, ond bine ymb monig 690 snellic sse-rmc , sele-reste jebeah/"'^^ Nsenij beora ^otffce,' J>8et be ]?anon scolde eft ear3-lufan sefre jesecean, --= ••^^ folc o|7?Se freo-burh, ]7Eer he afeded wses: ^_^,,^_ ac hie haefdon tefrunen, baet hie Eer to fela micles 695 in jjsem wm-sele ^ wsel-deag fornam, ''Denij^a leode. Ac him Dryhten forjeaf ■^|^''^wi5-speda'''5ewioru, |Wedera leoclum ^Sror ond luftum/ J'set bie^ feond heora Surh anes cj^en ealle ofercomon,^ 70CS sel^rimfitSm ; soS is jecyjjed, - J>8et mibtij qod manna cynnes "weold wide-ferhs. '' Com on wanre niht scnSan sceadu-jenja. bceotend swaeion, ]7a )JSBt borS^receJ^ healdah scoldon, 70s ealle btxton anum. past wees yldum cti)?, Grein to loffismum. But the spelling, though unusual, is not unprecedented. For M» in place of urn of. wlcun, 1. 1304. 681. para goda, ' of those gentle practices,' i.e. ' swordmanship,' Earle. past, 'to enable him to.' The text has been doubted, but its syntax is confirmed by a parallel quoted by Klaeber*''' from ^Ifric, who, after referring to the Bedemption, continues 'fixtfolc ne cupe pma goda, J>set hi cwmdon ]>sst lie God ware.' slea. Subjunctive. The metre demands a disyllabic, side, which many editors [Holthausen, Schucking, following Ealuza] substitute in the text. 684. secge, from secg, 'sword.' he, Eemble^: MS. het. 694. hie Sr. Thorpe, %raSr: Kluge'**, followed by Sedgefield, reads ftiera: an unnecessary change ; since hie and fela are coordinate. [Cf . Elaeber*°°.] 702. wide, Grundtvig®'. Thorkelin's transcripts, ride : now nothing left but part of the perpendicular stroke of the first letter. ^ Fol. 146'. ' ' Beowulf 37 ]7ffit hie ne moste, ]7a ^etod nolde, ^ _ se s[c]yn-sca]7a under sceadu bre5(fanf ac .he wseccende wrabum on andan^ , _- , ■,'-''•, -<-.-' >-w-:' ^-^ -1., .-J-. > ,... ,-// .^^,/t<-.- -, ;2, ,,^r bad boljen-mod beadwa jel^inges. "''^*^*' / XI 710, Da com of moiie under mist-hleobum'^ Trendel ^onjan/' 7ode8 yrre bser; mynte se man-scatSa manna cynnes sumne besyrwah in sele )>am hean.-- • '' '''v " Wod under wdlcnum, to J^ass Jjc he win-reced,^^^^^ 715 told-sele jumena, learwost wisse, ' ^''-, fsetfum lahne; '^' ne wses past forma siS,^-^-^ l^set he Hrojjjares ham jesohte.-=^- -■-";"" Niefre he on araor-dajum ^r |ne siJ>tSan Fol. 146". heafdran hsle neal-Bejnas fand. . 720 Com ba to recede "riiic siSian ;■*.- -i-A / areamum bedseled; duru sona onarn, , , fyr-behdum faest, sy|7fSan he hire folmum [sethrjan j*^^"^-^ onbrjed J>a bealo-hydij, Sa [he jejbolten waes, 707. s[c]^M-sca^a, Gr^ : MS. symcapa. If we keep the MS. reading, the parallel of mcui-acaSa (1. 712) favours the derivation of the first element from synn, 'crime,' rather than (as in sin-here, syn-sTiMd) from sin-, 'in- cessant.' But the alliteration is incorrect [of. Schroder in Z.f.d.A. xliii. 36S-6]. The second element in a compound noun is the less important, and therefore should not take the alliteration when the first does not, and accordingly Grein, followed by Holthausen, Trautmann'^*, Sohiicking, emended to scinscajja, or scyn-sceafia, 'spectral foe.' 708. he, Beowulf^ 719. hea/rdran hSle we may render ' with worse omen ' [Holthausen in Anglia, xxiv. 267], or 'with sterner greeting.' If we read heardran hale, 'braver men,' we have an exceptional type of line [cf. Sievers in P.B.B. x. 275]. Holthaueeuj < after numerous earlier attempts, finally (ii. 170) reads heardran hwlelscipes], 'more doughty valour,' Sohiicking heardran hmle[Jias], 'more doughty champions.' [For other, conjectures of. Bugge^^, Traut- mann"^.] 722. MS. defective at edge. Zupitza's transliteration of the MS. has [gehr]wn ; hr can be made out, though with much difficulty and some un- certainty. The preceding letters have been lost, but as there must have been two preceding letters we can hardly, with Sohiicking and Sedgefield, read hrdn. The contention that the simple form is preferable, because whilst hrinan usually governs the dat., gehrinan more commonly takes the aoc, can be met by reading [sethrfin (eethrinan takes the gen. and would therefore suit the context). This excellent suggestion was made by- Grundtvig^'^ in 1820, but has been generally overlooked. 723. MS. faded. Sd he gebolgen wees was conjectured by Grundtvig'"' in 1820 and is adopted by recent edd. Kemble and the older edd. read da hS dbolgen wxs. Zupitza says : 'Now bolgen is still distinct, and before it I think I see traces of two letters of which the first seems to have been g ' [I can see nothing of this]: 'but what preceded this is entirely faded. 38 Beowulf recedes mu|?aii. Ra)»e sefter J»oii 725' on ifasne flor" feond treddode, '^^'^■ '^eode yrre-mod; him of eajum stod A«y- ^^^ i^j^.-^ li^ge jelicost leoht uafiejer. ''-v"-* -i5-.^-. Teseah he in recede, rinca mani^e, ^ swefan sibbe^driht samod setjaedere-^ ^ ^ 1 73o*''ma5o-rinca heap. f^a his mod ahloj ; «»- • ■ •I' [^ ■fj-^ nlynte jjset he jedselde, Sr }»on dsej cwome, i-**-"-"- 1,*^ ■■'■" atol ajlseca, anra jehwylces ^ - •^--^/ f^"- lif wis lic6, ]>a him alumpen wies /--'-'*'■''*' wist- fylle wen. Ne wses bset wyrd ba jen, 735 J78et he ma moste manna cynnes ^ ,^.,u.^ Sicg^an ofer j^a niht. pry?S-swyS beheold ^-*- ^s^^-*^ ^ mtej Hijelaces, hii se man-scaSa*-^-^"^ ■jj'^'^'^Si- ' under fEer-jripum ' gefaran wolde. ' -«-/- Ne )>set se aglseca yldan \o\yXQ,'^' ^'''"/ 740 ac he 5e|fen5 hraSe , forman si?5e «^ /"--^'^ Fol. 131». sl8ependne"'rinp7 " slat unwearnum,-»''— «-''-'*^ .''^<^ bat ban-locan blod edrum dranc, ^j^^^ '''■''*• syn-sn^dum swealh ; / sona hsefde ^-^^ '^ d^~^ ' unlyfigendes "eal jefeormod, 745 fet end lolma. ForSS near aetstop, ~^ ■~'- 'A^ y-rvt*c- nam ])a mid handa Jiije-jjihtigne- '' .a-'«;^-*-^ 760 ond him faeste witS^j ; "^^fin jras burston ;,9-**^-^»^ / eoten wses ut-weard ; eorl furj^ur stop. .,*ZLi(itA f^f,^f*^v~^ Stynte se psera, |[)']ffir he m'eahte 'swa, Pol. 131". '" widre gewinda,n ond on wej J»anon ^^^^-'^•--^ fleon on fen-hopu ; wiste his finjra geweald (Beowalf) received him (Orendel) with hostile intent,' i.e. he did not flinch or try to avoid the attack but came to grips with Grendel whilst still lying down. This is the best rendering of onfeng, and is the situation implied in 11. 750 ft. Against this it is objected (Schiicking) that inwit has a significa- tion of malice and treachery which makes it unsuitable to Beowulf, and that we should render: 'Beowulf took, perceived, his (Grendel's) treacherous hostility.' Cosijn" conjectures inwit-fianculum (dat. of adj. inwit- />ancol, •' hostile in intent,' referring to Grendel). Grein took inwit-panc as an adj. agreeing with 'Grendel' understood: but in the five other passages where the word oeenrs in O.B. poetry it is a substantive. 749. wiS earm gesmt has been taken to mean (1) that Beowulf settled upon Grendel's arm [so, e.g. , Clark-Hall] ; (2) that he propped himself on his own arm [so, e.g., Grein, Gummere]. The second meaning is supported by The Harrowing of Hell, 67 (Christ and Satan, 432). Mr Grattan writes to me : ' Have you never tried to throw off a bigger man than yourself who has got you down ? Beowulf is at a disadvantage, having been attacked while supine. He, with great difficulty, of course, gets one shoulder up, supported on one arm ; and later, when his grip has alarmed the aggressor and caused him to pull away, he succeeds in getting on to his legs (1. 759). When once he has done this, Grendel's chance is up. Beowulf gets a clean grip on him p. 760). All this is the language of wrestling, which is employed again later in the struggle with Grendel's mother.' 762. sceatta. Many editors normalise to sceata. But see Sievers, § 230. 756. gedrseg, 'tumult' : the word can be used both in an abstract and in a concrete sense, ' noisy bearing ' or ' a noisy assembly.' 758. rnodlijgyt, Bieger : MS. goda. The emendation is necessary for the sake of the alliteration, and is followed by recent editors: Holthauaen, Schiicking, Sedgefield. 762. mSra, 'notorious': cf. 1. 103. For other mstanoes see Bosworth- Toller. Jtser. MS. defective at corner : only the lower part of the r is now left : but Thorkelin's transcripts agree upon the last two letters, air. As to the preceding letters, A has a blank, B records to, but with another ink, and crossed out in pencil. With evidence so confused, the parallel of 1. 797 tells in favour of fieer, which is read by most editors. 40 Beowulf ^'t-2^ 765 on jrames jrapum ; jjset wses jeocor si?5, -^J^set se hearm-scai?a to Heorute ateah. ' '■-r h^-OU Drvht-seie dviiede ; Denum eallum wear5,%^^t^^ -'^- -^ - ceaster-biiendum, cenra jehwylcum, ■*'" eorlum^ealu-scerweii. Yrre wEeron bejen ^^^'t^^^ *^-^ '- ' 'V 770 rejje ren-weardas. Reced hlynsode ;.- ^ «-«'-^'--u^- Jia wses wundor micel, ]Jset se win-sde^^ ^ ^^^ ^^^ "^^ wiShiBfde hea];o-deorum, )?aet he on nrusan ne feci, feejer fold-bold ; ac he J»3es fseste wses innan ond titan iren-bendum -t**"*-- - irry^^ 775 searo-)?onCuni besm'ij'od. peer fram sylle abeaj A^-r^ ^ ■""^ medu-benc rioonij, mine gefrseje, •^ -''^^ A^.^^^ jolde geregnad, ^ |?£er )7a graman wunnon ; ' -g-.^^-t-iiJ ]78es pe weridoii ter , witan Scyldinja,. ' jjset hit armid'gemete manna senig,^- 780 feetlic ond 'Kri^lajT^'^tobrecan meahte,a->«^ hi-tJ^ listuro^ tolucan, nym}»e liges fsejim 765. }>mtwsii, Greinj: MS. /»* ftc was. The emendation is generally accepted. 765-6. Since tlS is masc, atmU is probably intransitive, and the second ]im a conj. , not a pronoun, as in 1. 717, etc. Translate ' that was a hard journey, when the rarager betook himself to Heorot.' 769. ealu-scerwen. A similar word, meodu-scerwen, occurs in the Andreas (1526). The meaning apparently is ' terror as at the loss of ale,' ' mortal panic' Confusion has ensued because (through an early and remarkably long-lived error) the word in the Andreas has been read meodu- scerpen. On the theory that this was the right spelling, a derivation from scearp, with the meaning of ' sharpening, ferment, bitterness,' has been advocated [by Sedgefield; von Grienberger in P.B.B. xxxvi. 84; and Baskervill in his Andreas']. Wiilker's facsimile of the Vercelli Book shows clearly that the right reading in the Andreas (as in Beowulf) is scerwen [cf. Sievers in P.B.B. xxxvi. 410; Klaeber in Engl. Stud. xliv. 125]. Apparently we must connect the word with bescerwan=bescerian, 'to deprive,' a ' deprivation of mead ' being synonymous with the greatest distress. Bugge ITidsakr. viii. 294-5] connects with scirian, ' to dispense ' (taken ironically, ' they were given to drink of a deadly wine '). 770. ren-weardas. This has usually been read ren (—regn) weardas, 'mighty guardians'; cf. regn-heard in 1. 326. Holthausen and Klaeber [J.E.G.Ph. vi. 193] have independently suggested that ren=em=eBm, 'house,' by the common metathesis of r (Sieversj § 179, 1); rendegn \ren-pegn] — aedis minister occurs in the Erfurt Glossary. 'The guardians of the house' gives the more satisfactory sense. 779. mid gemete. Klaeber ^^^ argues for the meaning 'in any wise,' rather than 'with strength,' comparing Bede, 86. 8, ealle gemete=omni- modo, etc. 780. betlic, Grundtvig278: MS. hetlic. Cf. 1. 1925. 781. Cf. U. 82-5, and the note there. Beowulf 41 swutje on^swajjule. Sw§|°1up astaj Pol- 1*7*- '"niwe jen^hlie; NorS-Denum &%od '^^^-^^ r>^ ^'^ '^'^ --^^J»**V atelic '^^^, anra''5eTRwylcuin, 785 J'a.ra' Tp^ofv/ellie^^'y^'p jehyrdon, ■ **^ "^"^ "^ '^fe^oS,!<^lan''/^7(fdes' 'ondsacaii' rsige-Teasne sang, sar wanigean-'^-"' ' ;pu*''^^ "cielle'^iEefton. ' Heold hine faeste, X^ se jje manna wsps maegene strenjest _ * _ 790 on ]78em dseje Jyrsses lifes. .^ ' /XII Nolde eorla tleo"' senije Jjinja/^ '^;:>"'^^ .. ]7one^cwealm-cuinan' cwicne forlsetan, --''-*-**- ^-"^^^ ne his lif-datas leoda senigum .^'^-"^ ^=-;?'*'^ ^^ ^^^-'^'^^ytte'teaBe^^ pser jenehost brsBjd ?''='^'-«- -->t-— ^ -"^ '^''^ 795 eorl Beowulfes ealde IMe,^^^ «„<.,.-.-o-u-/->~-^»-«- '^ wolde -ffia-drmtnes ^ reol•&^ea^^an^ mSres 'beMines, Sarnie meahton swa. -^ v ^-.-wt-4-d Hiebset ne wiston, j^a hie xewin drtijon, ji*<-e-.-vi«=fcuJi aM^^ heam^icjende hilde-mecjas, 800 ond pnii^itra rehwope heawan ]>ohton,uZ.-r^ A /S^e^y- •^ sawle secan : pone syn-scaoan «^ ,_c-«-.^i.«--w ^■-'-^ ""-^ ^^5 ofer eor]7an irenna cyst, -^^^j-i-^-i*-^ -j; ^''^'"^ "^ juS-billa nan, gretan nolde ; 782. swapule. Form and meaning seem alike to connect this word ■with meoloffe (1. 1115) and swioSole (MS. swicSole, 1. 3145). Context demands the meaning 'flame' and this is supported by the forms swoloS [see Bosworth-ToUer] and swopel [Anglia, viii. 462], both of which are given in glosses as equivalent to cauma [' burning '] vel aestus. The meaning ' smoke ' often attributed to these words [Dietrich Z.f.d.A. v. 216] is possibly due to an attempt to connect the word with sweopol, 'band, swaddling cloth,' through the meaning of ' enveloping smoke.' But context and the evidence of the glosses seems conclusive in favour of 'flame' ■ of. O.E. sioeten, swffijon ' burn ' ; O.H. G. suiZwo, ' ard(yr, cauma.' 788. Zupitza and others helle-hmfton ; but nothing is gained by making the words a compound. For -an of the weak declension -on is not un- common (of. 1. 849). Holthausen, following a parallel passage in the Andreas (1342), reads helle hmftling. Almost all editors insert [to] before fsesie ; and indeed the word may once have stood at the end of the line in the MS., though there is now no trace of it, and neither of Thorkelin's transcripts records it. 801. gawle secan. Gering and Klaeber [Christ. Elementen, in Anglia, XXXV. 465] point out that this looks like a learned phrase: a translation of the biblical animam quaerere ; yet it may have been a native idiom also (of. 1. 2422). fiset understood before fione ; cf. 1. 199. syn-scaSan. See note to 1. 707. cj:ziz 42 . Beowulf ' ac he sige-wsepnum jforsworen h^fde, Fol. 147^ 805 'lecga jehwylcre. ' Scolde his aldor-gedal * 'oJ .^^».*^c^~ jm on Ssem dseje }>ysses lifes ^-i^ *■'*' earmlic'^urcSan, ond se ello.r-jast iJM-iJZ^ 'ir^'^^' ori feonda geweald feor sitSian. tr U'i-v-^ f*^ Da jjset onfunde, se ^e fela seror^^^^^ '^816 modes myrSe^ manna cynne ^-^^--^-^ -.•v^*-— ..^,-./iA*>/«Hyrene tefremede, he lat wio*'7od, « 0f7 J>a3t him se lic^oma Isestan nolde, -^ ac hine se mSdeja m^tH^gelaces ^ _j-^ ^.^^^ . hsefde 'Be' honda'; wses geEw8eper"oSrum , 815 lifijende laS. Lic-sar jebad-*!-^/-*'^-^ -'''•*'^ atol sejlaeca; him on eaxle wearS-^**— ^ '^^ £^' syn-doih sweotol ; seonowe onsprungon, burston Ban-locan. ^eowulfe wearS tuS-hrefS gj'^^e ; scolde Trendel J^onan 82o'^-feorFseoc fleon und,er''Ten-hleoSu,^f:U-<^ .„^^«G©t^/H*r) secean -wyn-leas wic ; wiste \e. ■^eovnor,^ ^'^^^^ ■'■"^'^^''j/ )78et his aidres wbbs ' ende gegongen, '^-^-^ V . dogera dsej-rim. . Uenum eallum wearS ^.law *-►*««■ /(■^-'->- aefter ]7am wffiPrsese willa telumpen. 025 TSxMe ]7a jef^lsod, se ]>e ser feorran com, snotor ond s'wyS-tei'hS ^eleHroSgares, . ^a^^ '^ generic wiS "^iSej^ niht-weorce jefeh,^ '^ Pol, 148'. >-'-'^ /!ii./^ '55" ellen-m£erj>um. HBiEfde East-Denum iyf'-» ' 'leaf-mecga'ilod jilp gelEested,/-^*^)'''^''"^ -^ ^tnL-«> 830 swylce oiicy]75e ealle gebette,^,,-^,^^!^ ^^ /^jU^ y'mo'Jj^ gif-healle jQtS-rincI monfj ; Xai> Dser wses on blode tem weallende, - > atol y?Sa' tea,wing eal gemen^ed' baton heolfre, |heoro-'dreore w§ol^-- ''•^ ' hjejjene sawle; Jjs^him h'el' onfenj. panon eft 5ewiton " eald-gesiSas, ' e--^*^-. swylc'e"seon5''mani5'*' of jomen-wajje, y>-^ -i^/'-y n-vo ^'y^ 85s fram mere ttiodje' mearum ridan, (^-^^■^■4-.) '^'^ beornas on btancum. Bser wses Beowijlfes '^"^'insertSo msened; moni^ oft jecwseS, ^ bsette sutS ne norS be sSm tweonum.^f«i--'--C^ .xcu. il,^^^ ofer eormen-grand oj^er nsenig <-^^ ftZif 860 under jS^^gles begonj selra nsere.-M'Vi^ /^yi^c. J?" rond-K^bbendra, rices wyr5ra.-^-»-TT^"<'w<2X.? 9 ^a<*^- Ne hie huru wine-drihten '" wiht ne lo5on,^i^* >v.<.. ' •''^-^-''^) ^ jlsedne HrpStar, ac jjaet wses god eyninj. " Hwilum hea]7o-r5fe hleapan leton, - ^ /i-t^i-— 865 on geflit faran, fealwe mearas, fyt^-rt^j " SSr him fold-wejas fiegere l^u.h.ton,^<^j-'~^ f'"'^ f^ ' cystum cu?Se. Hwilum cyuinges j'ejn, -"^ 'guma gitp-hliBden, Jidda jemyridij;,. -^^-V**^ /^"^"^ se 5e eal-fela eald-jesegena ^.-^-«-»— ' ^^870 worn jemunde, word oj^er fand ^^m- 2^-.i^ -*■■' '■'-soSe jebunden. Secj eft onjan ^/2*«a A-^«>*^ ■ •* siS Beowulfes "siiyt£rum ]styrian, t, 'uJaJt^"*^ Fol. 149». ond'^on sped wrecan spel je'rade, - ' -"'^ ^wordum wrixlani wel-hwylc 'jecwseS, 875 Lj'ffit he fram Sijemunde secjan hyrde 868. guma gilp-hlsMlen. Certainly not 'bombastic groom,' as Earle: gilp has not necessarily in O.E. any such evil signification : cf. 11. 640, 1749. Translate ' laden with glorious words ' ; or perhaps simply ' proud ' or ' covered with glory ' (as Klaeber^", who compares gylp-geomest [Bede i. 34], translating gloriae cwpidissimus). 870-1. word oper fand soife gebunden, ' framed a new story founded upon fact ' [Clark-Hall]. But it is possible, as Eieger^ and Bugge [Z.f.d.Ph. iv. 203] thought, that 11. 867-874 are all one sentence, and that these words form a parenthesis (' word followed word by the bond of truth,' Earle). Cf. Hdvamdl : orff mgr of orSi orffs leitadt, ' word from word found me word.' Yet, though we may delete the stop in 1. 871, we need not therefore, with Eieger and Bugge, alter secg to secgan : for cyninges J>egn, guma gilp- hleeden, and secg would all be parallel, subject of ongan styrian : eft (1. 871) would go with hwilum (1. 867), echoing the hwilum of 1. 864, just as in 11. 2107-11 hwilum hwilum... hwilum eft. [Klaeber^'''.] For styrian in the sense of ' treat of,' a parallel has been quoted from Byrhtferth's Handboc : Ne gelyst us Jids Jdng leng styrian. 875. 'Concerning Sigemund, concerning his deeds of valour.' Grein's emendation Sigemundels] is the more probable in that the next word begins with s ; but, since it is not absolutely necessary, I refrain. Beowulf 45 ellen-dsedum, uncujjes fela, Waelsinjes jewin, wide siSas, )?ara ^e jumena beam jearwe ne wiston, fehSe ond fyrena, buton Fitela mid hine, 880 ]7onne he swulces hwset secgan wolde, earn his nefan, swa hie a wEeron set niSa jehwam nyd-jesteallan; hsefdon eal-fela eotena cynnes sweordum jessejed. Sijemunde jesprong 885 sefter deaS-dseje dom ualytel, syJ>?San wijes heard wyrm acwealde, hordes hyrde; he under harne stan, aej^elinjes beam, ana jeneSde frecne dsde; ne wees him Fitela mid; 890 hwaejjre him jesselde, Bset j>aet swurd )>urhw6d wrsetlicne wyrm, ]7set hit on wealle setstod, dryhtlic iren; draca mortSre swealt. Haefde ajlseca elne jejongen, )?8et he beah-hordes brtiean moste 895 selfes dome ; |sse-bat jehleod, Fol. lig^ bser on bearm scipes beorhte frsetwa Wselses eafera; wyrm hat 5emealt. Se wses wreccena wide meerost ofer wer-J'eode, wijendra hleo, 900 ellen-dsedum, — he ]>aes ser onSah — 879. fyrena : US. fyrena. Does fyrena relate to deeds of violence similar to those told of Sigemund in the VoUunga Saga, %% 6-8 ? Concerning Fitela, Sigemund's nephew, and companion in his outlawry, we learn much in the Old Norae sources. See Index of Persona. 881. The hne is metrically deficient unless we take earn as a disyllabic. Cf. Germ. Oheim from a presumed Prim. Germ. * auhaimoz. 895. selfes dSme, i.e., he was free to take as much as he liked; an old Germanic legal phrase, used when one party in a case is allowed to fix the amount due to him from the other. Cf. 11. 2147 (where see note), 2776. gehleod. Many editors normalise to gehlod ; gehleod for gehlod may he parallel to weox for wox; see Sieversg § 392, N. 5. The loading of the boat with the plunder also follows the dragon fight of Frotho, in Saxo Grammaticus, Bk. n. 897. See Index of Persons : Wals. Earle adopts Scherer'B emendation 7ia«[e], 'with heat.' [So Trautmann"*.] The alteration is unnecessary. 900. Cosijn's emendation aran Sah, ' with honours throve,' is adopted by Holthausen, Trautmann, and Barle [cf. Sarraziu in Engl. Stud., xxviii. 408]. For dron= drum cf. scypon, 1. 1154, and heafdon, 1. 1242, and, for the 46 Beowulf sitSSan Heremodes hild sweSrode, eafoS ond ellen; he mid eotenum wearS on feonda jeweald forS forlacen, snude forsended. Hine sorh-wylmas 905 lemede to lanje ; he his leodum weartS, eallum sej^ellin^um, to aldor-ceare. Swylce oft bemearn eerran mBelum swiS-ferh]7es siS snotor ceorl monij, se \e him bealwa to bote jelyfde, 910 }78Bt Jjset tSeodnes beam gej^eon scolde, faeder-ie]?elum onfon, folc gehealdan, hord ond hleo-burh, h8ele]7a rice, ^.T eSel Scyldinga. He jjser eallum wearSJ, u/'/' mjej Higelaces manna cynne, 915 freondum jefaegra ; hine fyren onwod?^ phrase aron Sdh, of. weorS-myndum pah, 1. 8. Nevertheless I cannot bring myself to abandon the clear reading of the MS., which makes at least as good sense as in many another passage. 901. It has been usual to begin a new paragraph with siffSan: 'After Heremod's warring time had slackened off, he' (Clark-Hall, Earle, etc.). The punctuation given above is strongly advocated by Klaeber*". So Gummere, who comments : ' Heremod, one is told, might have rivalled and surpassed Sigmuud, but the former fell from grace, turned tyrant, and in fact was precisely what the aspiring hero should not be — quite the opposite, say, of this glorious Beowulf.' Sigemund is the greatest wrecca since Heremod. In 1. 902 fm must refer to Heremod [not to Sigemund, as MiillenhofEii', Eieger"^ and others have taken it]. Heremod's story ia continued; just as in the parallel passage, 1. 1197, etc., sypSan Hdma eetioseg, the story of Hama is continued in 11. 1200-1. In each case the poet drags in allusions rather forcibly. But that the connection between Heremod and Sigemund is not fortuitous, or the work of our poet, is shown by their being also mentioned together in the Old Norse. See Index of Persons : Heremod. 902. eafoff, Grimm [Andreas u. Elene, 101]: MS. earfoff, retained by Wiilker; cf. 1. 534. On the other hand see 11. 602, 2349. eotenum. The word eoten has occurred several times in contexts where 'monster,' 'giant' was applicable. Here for the first time such meaning seems very doubtful, and we must assume either (1) that from ' giant ' the generalized sense of ' enemy ' has come into force [Eieger^^^: Holthausen] or (2) that the word here is a personal name distinct from the common noun, perhaps signifying ' Jutes.' [See Schiicking for references.] 905. Note the false concord. Many edd. unnecessarily alter. 908, etc. The siff (perhaps = ' going into exile') of Heremod is a dis- appointment to the wise, who had hoped that he would be a credit to his country. 909. ' Put their hope in him (Heremod) as a remedy against their evils ' {bealwa to). For other instances of to following the noun it governs, see Glossary. 913, 915. He, 1. 913, ia Beowulf, 'the kinsman of Higelac': but hine, 1. 915, is Heremod. 915. gefsegra, ' more pleasing, ' comparative of an otherwise unrecorded Beowulf 47 Hwilutn flitende fealwe strate mearum meeton. Da wses rnorgen-leoht scofen ond scynded. |Eode scealc monig Fol. 150*. swiS-hicjende to sele }>am hean 920 searo-wundor seon ; swylce self cyning of bryd-bure, beah-horda weard, tryddode tir-fest Jetrume micle, cystum 5ecy)?ed, ond his cwen mid him medo-sti55e maet msejj^a liose. „ ' XIV 925 HroSjar ma)?elode; he to healle geong, stod on stapole, geseah steapne hrof jolde fahne ond vrehdles hond: " Disse ansyne Al-wealdan J^anc lunjre jelimpe. Fela ic laj>es jebad, 930 grynna set Trendle; a msej vod wyrcan O.E. gefmg or gefaga, which can be postulated with some likelihood from the analogy of O.H.G. gifag(o): M.H.G. gevage. [Of. Sievers in Z.f.d.Ph. xxi. 356 : Klaeber iu Anglia, xxviii. 440. ] 916. The story ia resumed, with a repetition of incidents which, to the older critics, seemed the result of interpolation. MuUenhoff'^" compares U. 916, etc. with 864, etc. ; 917-8 with 837 ; 918 with 838 ; and 920 with 840. 'Fallow' seems more appropriate to horses than roads (cf. 1. 865), and Cosiin'" would accordingly emend to fealwum. 924. medo-stigge, see note to 1. 1085. 926. stapole. The obvious meaning is ' column ' (cf. 1. 2718), and so Heyne' took the -word here: 'he stood beside the central (wooden) pillar of Heorot. ' Heyne was thinking no doubt of the ' Branstock, ' the central oak which plays its part in the story of the Volsung hall. Sohiicking and others still adhere to this interpretation, or to a parallel one which would make the stapol correspond to the 'high seat pillars' of Icelandic halls [Sarrazin, Anglia, xix. 370]. But (1) 'beside,' though possible (cf. 1. 1117), is not the most obvious meaning of on, (2) we have no evidence for any great middle pillar or high seat pillars in Heorot, and, above all, (3) this would necessitate our supposing that Grendel's hand had been placed among the ratters, but it seems from 1. 983 to have been outside the hall. Miller [Anglia, xii. 398] therefore interpreted stapol as the steps leading up to the door or the landing at the top of them, his authorities being an O.E. gloss, and the Mid. Eng. use of the word : J>e steire of fiftene staples. In his annotated hand-copy of Beowulf, Miller further quotes instances from the O.E. translation of Bede of stopoZ = ' footstep,' 'step,' and notes the parallel of the Odyssey [iii. 404] : Nestor seated on the ' smooth stones ' before his door. The same interpretation has been arrived at independently by Earle'ss. Eask's emendation on sta/o2e = 'foundation,' 'base,' has been revived by Bugge'" and Trautmann, but is unnecessary : and unsatisfactory too, for ' he stood on the floor or ground ' seems but a feeble remark. 930. grynna has been variously interpreted as ' snares ' ( = O.E. grin) or ' sorrows ' ( = 0.E. gym). The latter interpretation is probably correct, for 48 Beowulf wunder aefter wundre, wuldres Hyrde. Dast wses ungeara, \^t ic senisra me •weana ne wende to widan feore bote 5ebidan, jjonne blode fah 935 husa selest heoro-dreorij stod ; wea wid-scofen witena sehwylcwm, Sara \e ne wendon, }?a3t hie wid'e-ferhB leoda land-geweorc lajjum beweredon |scuccum end scinnum. Nu scealc hafaS Pol. 150i=. 940 Jjurh Drihtnes miht dsed jefremede, ?Se we ealle ser ne meahton snyttrum besyrwau. Hwset ! )»ffit secjan msej efne swa hwylc mse5|>a, (^wa Sone magan cetide sefter gum-cynnum, jyf heo jyt lyfaS, 945 ]73et'"hyre eald Metod este wsere beam-jebyrdo. Nti ic, Beowulf, )»ec, sec5[a] betsta, me for sunu wylle ,, freojan on ferhj^e ; heald forS tela niwe sibbe. Ne bits J>e [wjsenijra gad 950 worolde wilna, \e ic jeweald hsebbe. Ful oft ic for Igssan lean teohhode, hord-weorjjunje, hnahran rince, grin, 'snare,' is concrete, meaning 'halter' or 'net': the abstract sense, ' capturing,' given to it here by Earle, can hardly be demonstrated. 936. gehwylcum. This very slight change [Kemblej] from MS. ffcfeiej/Jcnc, though necessary, has been overlooked by most commentators. Elaeber {Engl. Stud. xlii. 326] argues strongly in its favour : ' a far-reaching woe unto every councillor ' is supported by the comparison of 1. 170, etc. Schiicking in his last edition [1913] also adopts gehwylcum ; so Holthausens . If we retain the MS. reading we must interpret it to mean that the court had been scattered by Grendel's attacks, which is clearly not the case (of. 1. 171, and passim). And apart from this the passage presents serious difficulties. Unless wea wid-scofen is construed as a nominative absolute, ' fear having driven far and wide' [Grein, Schiicking, 1910], hmfde must be understood [Bugge'"] or supplied [Trautmann and Holthausen2 — text], 'woe (had) scattered each councillor.' Trautmann and Holthausenj further adopt the emendation [of Greinj], wiSscofen, which they interpret ' driven away.' Holthausen2 , in a note, suggested wean wide scufon, ' woes scattered each of the councillors': so Sedgefield2: already in 1820 Grundtvig^^' came very near this : wean vndscufon. Similarly Sedgefieldi , wea wide sceaf. 942, etc. Perhaps a biblical reminiscence. 947. secg[a']. The alteration is necessary here, and in 1. 1759, for metrical reasons. [Cf. Sievers in P.B.B. x. 312.] 949. [n^Snigra, GreiUj : MS. emigre. Grein afterwards abandoned this emendation ; Grein^ nsenigre. [Cf. Bugge in Z.f.d.Ph. iv. 208.] Beowulf 49 s^mran set sascce. J7u \e self hafast^ [mid] dp^um sefremecl; "'*)>aet J>in [^^ iyfaS 955 awa to aldre. Al-walda |>ec ^---^ "^^-"^ -^3!^ 5ode forjylde, swa he nti gyt dyde ! '" • ■^-^"^^ Beowulf maJ>eIode, ^ beam Ecjjeowes : ,"We Jjaet ellen-weorc , estum miclum,.. -^-"-'^/^^•'^^^ feohtan fremedon, frecne jenetJdon -*• «>.-'««-*'^^ ^6o^eafotS uncujjes;"^ u]7e ic swi]>or,^-'»-<^-^*^^*^ Ltzstf-y^^-^^^-''^ )>3St Su hine selfne geseon mdste, "^ ' -^ ^<---^ ^--^-^^-p/ feond on frsetewum fyl-werijne.'"-*^-'^/-^'^ ma.o-'w Ic hine hraedlice (heardan clammum^ Pol. 15K on wael-lsedde wri^an }?ohte, t'i''^'^^ 965 J>aet he for mMnd-gripe minum scolde^. , , licjean lif-bysij, butan his lie swicfe ; ' ic hine ne mihte, l?a Metod nolde, „ y ^,. -r janjes jetwseman ; no ic him j^ses jeome aetfealh, feorh-jenitSlan ; wses to fore-mihtig S^ ^-. - ^.-u, 970 feond on fej^e. HwseJ^ere he his folme forlet t5 lif-wra]?e ' "'last weardian, >^^' '^'^ TT'^-j-JC eaxle ; no 'pser^s&iM.je swa peah '-' fea-sceaft guma fr6fre jebohte; -'-^^■' '^ no J'y lenj leofaS ''laS-jeteona.^-^"^ •*''-»^V ^-«.-w- 975 synnum jeswehced ; ac hyne sar hafaS:;^'-*"*^'''- "-'^ in nyd-gripe nearwe /befongen, /aei tSses ahlsecan '/ '*-'- ^' 990 blodje beadu-folme onberan' woldgj^^ XV DA wses hateii'hre]7e, Heprt innan-weard ■'- '" " folmum gefriEtwod ; fela |7£era wses, wera ond wifa, ^ pe J^set wia-reced.i- » jest-sele, jyredon. 'rold-faj scinon 995 web seffcer wajum, wundor-siona fela ^ '"^'' secja jehwylcum, J>ara ]?e on swylc staraB.''^^'— Wses J^aet beorhte bold tobrocen switSe, 983. ' Looked np over' or 'in the direction of the high roof, and saw....' [Cf. Klaebei^.] See 1. 836, note. 985. This line was first eorreotly divided from the preceding line by Sievers [P.B.B. ix. 138], who further proposed the emendation : etiSra nwgla style gelicost. The details of Sievers' reading had been anticipated by earlier editors [EttmiiUerg , Thorpe]. His reconstniction is satisfactory, and is now generally adopted [e.g. by Holthausen, Trantmann, and with modification, stiff-tmgla gehwylc, ' each of his sharp nails,' by Sedgefield]. But as the reading of the MS. seems possible, it is here retained in the text [as also by Schiicking]. 986. hilde-rinces : MS. hilde hilde rinees, the first hilde being the last word on the page, the second the first word overleaf. In such cases it seems needless to call attention to the alteration by italics in the text. spora is elsewhere a weak masc. ; Eiegei* would read spent, ' spears ' ; so Holthausen, spelling hand-speoru (u-umlaut). 987. egl (more usuaBy egle) is well authenticated in the sense of ' awn,' ' beard of barley ' : but nowhere else do we find it in the derived sense of 'talon,' 'claw.' Accordingly many take the word here as the adj. egle, 'hateful,' 'grievous' (Goth, agls, 'shameful,' aglus, 'difBcult'), agreeingwith speru or sporu, and either suppose the u of eglu to be elided, or else restore it: efliJ', unAeoru, Bieger^*', Schiicking, Holthausen : eglu, Trautmann. For both words cf. ail in New English Dictionary. 988. him must refer to Grendel, whom everyone said no sword might injure — unless [with Sievers, P.B.B. ix. 139, Holthausen, and Sedgefield] we read Jie for fiset (MS. #) in 1. 989. In that case it refers to Beowulf, who, having torn off Grendel's claw, might be expected to be proof against anything. Sievers and Holthausen further alter onberan wolde (1. 990) to dberan mihte, 991. Many emendations have been made to avoid the awkward con- struction hdten hrejie ; Bugge [Tidssltr. viii. 50, following Grundtvig^*], heatimbred, referring to Heart ; Trautmann, handum hrepe ; Sedgefield, hdton hrepre, ' with fervid zeal ' or hat on hrejire, ' zeal in hearts' ; [cf. also Trautmann'™, Kluge'^']. Holthausenj_ ^ assumed a gap in the MS. Beowulf 51 , eal inne-weard iren-beodum fajst, beorras totliSene'';*" hrof 5,na jenses-' - ' looo ealles ansund, J>e se a.^^^a. ' -' -'^ <^- ' fyren-dseclum faj oq fleam jewand/ ' aldres orwena. No Jjset ySe byS- to befleonne, fremine s§ ^e wille ; - ac jesecan sceal sawl-berendra, ,' lews' nyde jenydde, ni]??Sa bearna, fi ' - jrund-buendra, jearwe stowe, ' )>eer his lic-homa le^er-bedde faesfc ■ swefe]? aefter symle. pa waes ssel ond msel,^ • )?set to healle Iganj Healfdenes sunu ; Fol. 132'. loio wolde self cyninj symbel J^icjan.- '^^ Ne jefraejeiT' ic J?a meeglje maran weorode ~ jmb hyra sinc-gyfan' sel jebferan. - ' / . Bujon y& to bence blsed-ajande, fylle jefEejon, f^gere jejjiegon "loi's' medo'-ful manij; majas z(;ara[»i] - ' switS-hic^ende on sele }?am hean, 1000. MS. )>e : emended by Ettmiiller2 and almost all editors to fici. It does not seem clear that this is necessary: for pe without antecedent can mean 'where,' 'when,' of. 1. 2468. [Ct Sehiicking, SatzverknWpfunq , 1904, pp. 7, 57-8.] 1004. gesecMan, Kemblej : MS. gesacan. If we keep the MS. reading we must render either 'gain by strife...' (cf. gesUan), or, with Schuoking and Bosworth-Toller, ' strive against the inevitable prepared place of the chUdren of men.' Neither of these meanings gives very satisfactory sense : gesacan seems otherwise unrecorded, and is unmetrical [Sievers in P.B.B. x. 291]. Kemble's gesecean has accordingly been generally accepted. 'Though a man would flee it, he must seek the grave ' is one of those truisms which lend themselves to the hypothesis of a didactic interpolator. fCf. Mullen- hoffia.] sdwl-berendra, bearna and grund-buendra are all parallel [Klaeber*"] and 4epend upon gearwe stowe [Bugge^**]. For another interpretation see Sedgefield. Trautmann, in part following EttmiiUerj , reads, Sghwylc secan sceal sdwl- herendra nlSe genyded..., 'each of living souls compelled by distress must seek....' 1008. swefeif after symle. Cf. 1. 119. Cook [M.L.N, ix. 474] quotes many parallels for the metaphor of 'life's feast.' 1009. gang. This form, which occurs here, in 1. 1295 and in 1. 1316, for the normal geong, gwng may perhaps be a dialectal peculiarity of a former copyist of this section of the poem. [Cf. Brandl**^.] 1013. Thorkelin's transcripts, A ' blsid agande,' B ' blsedagande.' The MS. now has only Used left, and de on the next line. 1015. wdran. Ten Brink'3 and Klaeber [Anglia, xxviii. 442] suggested iceeron : MS. J>ara. All recent editors have adopted this emendation, except Trautmann'*", who reads mdgas J/wmre, ' the gentle kinsmen. ' Earlier 4—2 ^ 52 Beowulf HroSjar ond HroJ^ulf. Heorot innan wses freondum afylled; ^ nalles facen-stafas — peod-Scyldinjas |?enden fremedon. ^ I020 Fdi-geaf ]7a^Beowulfe ' '""Bearn^Healfdenes sejen jylctenne sijores to leane,-' ■ -, hroden' hiite-culnbof,' helm ond byrnan; m'sere masjjum-sweord manije jesawon beforan beora beran. Beowulf %e\a)a. ^ 1025 fui on flette. No he )?Jere feoh-jyfte " ^;'/|*«. •''- for sc[e]oten[d]um scamijan tSorfte ; ■ ne sefrsBjn iclreondlicor ' feow^r madmas . .^^ ,,. ; ^ jolde jejyrede gum-manna fela,- in ealo-bence 6t5rum jesellan. ^, , / / rr, editors retained the MS. reading, and attempted to remedy the obscurity by devices of punctuation. Wyatt in 1894 read: Bugon Jja to bence blad-agende, fylle ge^gon ; fcegere gefSgon medo-fnl manig magas )>ara... and commented "What is to hinder the antecedent of ]>dra being implied in blSd-Sgende, in speaking of a court where everyone was doubtless related to everyone else, as in a Scotch clan?" With this interpretation the blMd- dgende, who take their places on the mead-bench, are the Danish nobility generally : their kinsmen, who empty many a cup, are Hrothgar and Hrothulf. But it may be objected (1) that the task of emptying the cups would not be confined to Hrothgar and Hrothulf ; (2) that the point of the allusion is not that Hrothgar and Hrothulf are akin to the Daiiish nobility {bWd-agande), but that they are akin to each other, and are, as yet, true to the ties which kinship imposes (cf. 11. 1164-5). The alteration is a very slight one, ' pajia' (i.e. wdran) might easily be mis- read ' I'atia' (i.e. }>dra), and the gain in sense is very great. The poet has been speaking of rejoicing : then, with the tragic irony which he loves, he con- tinues, beginning a new period, ' The kinsmen too were in the hall — no J yet was wrong being plotted.' See Index of Persons : Hrothulf. 1020. beam, Grundtvig^^^ : MS. brand. 1022. hilte-cumbor. Ettmiillerj hilde-, followed by Eieger^^, Holthausen, Trautmann and Schticking (1913) : hilte-cumbor perhaps gives satisfactory sense, ' banner with a handle ' [of. Cosijn^'], but it is very difficult to account for hilte instead of hilt. [Cf. Sievers in P.B.B. xzxvi. 420.] Oosijn'* justifies the punctuation, as given abdve. There is something of a pause before mSre mdS'/mm-sweord, the final gift, is mentioned. We might almost render ' and finally a glorious sword.' 1026. sceotendum, Kemblej: MS. scotenum. Kemble's emendation has been generally followed, especially by recent editors. GreiUj, scoterum. Heyoei_3 retained the MS. reading, and, when he abandoned it, Eluge [P.B.B. viii. 533] took up the defence, deriving from scota, 'shooter,' and quoting oxenum, nefenum, as examples of similar weak dat. pis. But the alteration is necessary on metrical grounds [cf . Sievers in P.B.B. x. 312] : and see, too, 11. 703, 1154. 1028. fela. Kolbiug would read frean, on the ground that suoh costly gifts are naturally not given by 'many men,' but by 'kings of men' (Engl. Stud. xxii. 326). Beowulf 53 1030 Ymb )>ses helmes hrof ^heafod-beorje •wirum bewunden , wala utan heold, '' j^SBt him itera |la,f frecne ne meahton— . Fol.'152'. tscur-heard sce)?8an, ^onne scyld-freca .' onjean jraraum x^njan scolde. *-^io35 Heht tJa eorla bleo eahta mearas ^-, v.cj fseted-hleore on flet teon, -- -> in under eoderas; )jara anum stod sadol searwum fah, ^ since jewurj^ad ; "- J>8et waes hilde-setl "J^heah-cyninjes, 1040 Sonne sweorda J^lac^ sunu Healfdenes -- efnan wolde ; nsefre on ore' lajj -^ - r ' I " ' ' "^^wid-cupes wi^, SSonne walu feollon. Ond Sa'Beowulfe beja gehwsejjres 9 ^-^ ''"<, eodor Injwina on weald jeteah,?-— - > 1045/ wic^a ond wtepna; bet bine wel brucan.' Swa manlice msere ]>eoden, 1030-1. wala, emendation of Ettmuller^ adopted by Orein : MS. heafod beorge wirum be wunden walan utan heold. If we leave the MS. reading un- altered there is a choice of difficulties. Either we must take walan as subject and heafod-beorge as object, with a striking violation of grammatical concord in the verb Mold ; or we must (with Heyne and Sociu) take heafod-beorge as a weak fem. noan in the nom. and walan as object, with considerable loss to the sense. The nom. pi. scur-beorge {Ruin, 5) also tells against the latter view, which has no support from analogy. The emendation has accordingly of late been generally adopted. Sievers, Bugge^", Trautmann and Sedgefield prefer the more archaic form walu (Goth, walus, ' staff '). The change is slight, as in many scripts u and a can hardly be distinguished. 1032. fela. Holthaaseni, 2 and Sedgefield [following Bieger, Lesebtich] normalize to feola : unnecessarily. See Bulbring, 199 b. ldf...meahton. So the MS. Since Idfia collective, it may quite conceiv- ably be the subject of a plural verb meahton. But almost all editors feel bound to correct what they regard as a false concord. Earlier editors chose to emend Idf to lafe, because laf is not now in the MS. : our authorities for it being merely Thorkelin's two transcripts. Bat, from the position of the word, it must have been perfectly clear, when these transcripts were made, whether the reading was laf or lafe. Therefore to write lafe to agree with meahton is practically as violent a departure from MS. authority as to write meahte to agree with laf : and since the former change lands us in metrical difficulties [cf. Sievers in P.B.B. x. 273-4], it is best, if we make any alteration, to write laf ...meahte [following Thorpe]. 1033. scur-heard. Cf. Judith, 79 : scurum heardne. Various interpreta- tions are offered : ' tempered in water ' (cf. ' the ice-brook's temper,' Othello, V. ii. 253) ; ' hard or sharp in the storm of battle,' ' cutting like a storm.' [Cf. M.L.N, vii. 193 ; viii. 61 ; xix. 234.] But I doubt if scur does more than intensify: 'mighty hard.' Cf. Miuot, x. 43: Full swith redy semis fand J>ai pare a schowre, i.e. ' a great quantity, abundance.' 1037. under eoderas. The same expression is used in the Heliand (of the court of the High Priest, into which the ' earls ' led Christ : thar leddun ina...erlos undar ederos, 4943). 54 Beowulf .-, /, • .;■.••'•• /,v«. ^.^^..'('•-■..>--^^ hord-weard haelej^a, hea^o-rsesas jeald ihearum ond madmum, swa hy nSfre man lyhtS, se \& secgan wile so5 aefter rihte. XVI 1050 DA "s^t feghwylcum eorla drihten,,'^'fc<- -^ -' 7 ]7ara )7e mid Beowulfe brim-lade teah,.<=*'-' on J^sere medu-bence maJ>Sum jesealde,-^^^ '- • yr|fe-lafe; ond >one Sane hehf*-< ^'-^ Fol. 153«. , ' ' golde forjyldan, ]7orie Se ^rendel ^r 1055 mane acwealSe, swa he hyra ma wolde,-^^*— *-' -^ nefne him witis 'rod wyrd forstode, < .i^-^~3^ ' ond Sses mannes mod. Metod eallum weold y>i ^ > J gumena cynnes, swa he nu jit ddtS;. ,;/-^Ct ' for)?an bis andjit seghwser selest,/- '■.y 7 1060 ferhSiies fore-]7anc. Fela sceal jebidan '-.— ^^- -'^ " '' ■ ' ISbfes ond la]?es, .se )?e longe her -^-^^^ 'a^^- on Syssum win-dajum worolde bruceS. •/,>, y'-' ■ paer was sang ond sweg samod set5aedere.-^..t*.^^^,:^^ ■j^i^-i_ 1065 ^'men-wudii jreted/'' giii oft wrecen, ,^& /^^ f/7^>. f/W:' Sonne "heal-jamen HroJ^jares scop '.''■ sefter medo-bence m^nan scolde^^^-^^' --"^^"T r"Finnes eaferum, Sa hie se fser bejeat, 1048. lylOS. Metre demands two syllables : either ne lyliS or the older form lehiS. 1051. -Jade, Kemblej: MS. leade. 1056. Ettmiiller takes wyrA as in apposition with God. : so Sedgefleld,, who objects to the usual construction of wyrdL as object of forstode (see Glossary), because wyrd cannot be hindered or averted. But this seems open to dispute, both grammatically (since if, with Sedgefleld, we render forstode 'help, defend,' we should expect hie not him) and theologically (since God is vyyrda waldend, Exodus, 432; Andreas, 1056 ; Elene, 80). 1064. fore, 'in the presence of: cf. 1. 1215, and Widsith, 55, 140, where the phrase is used, as here also, in connection with a minstrel's song. ' Healfdene's war-leader,' in whose presence the song is sung, should then be Hrothgar. Or possibly we may take hildeviisan as dat. pi., referring to the old captains who had fought under Healfdene. The phrasei would then be equivalent to for dugupe, ' before the veterans ' (1. 2020). Trautmann suggests Healfdena. [Cf. also Klaeber in Anglia, xxviii. 449, note ; Traut- mann'^; Cosijn^*-^'.] To interpret fore as ' concerning ' [Grein, Jahrbuch f. rom. u. engl. Literatur, 1862, p. 269, note ; Barle] is exceedingly forced, if not im- possible : the hildewlsa would then be Hn£ef. Grein cites as a parallel Panther, 34, /e ic Sr fore smgde, which he takes as ' concerning which I spoke before.' But this is extremely doubtful. [Cf. tooLiibke in A.f.d.A. xix. 342.] 1068. Becent editors make the lay begin with 1. 1069: Schucking [Engl. Stud, xxxix. 106] even with 1. 1071. In both cases we must adopt Beowulf 55 haele?5 Healf-Dena, Hnsef Scyldinga, 1070 in Fres-waele feallan scolde. Ne huru Hildeburh herian .)7orfte Eotena treowe ; unsynnum wearS beloren leofum set ]7am fo'nd-plejan, bearnum ond broSrum ; hie on jebyrd hruron 1075 jare |wunde ; j78Bt wses geomuru ides. Fol. I5i^. Nalles holin^a Hoces debtor meotod-sceaft bemearn, syJ>?San morjen com, Sa heo under swejle jeseon meabte morJ>or-bealo maja. pser he ser meeste heold 1080 worolde wynne, wij ealle fornam Finnes Jiejnas, nemne feaum anum, )7set he ne mehte on \^m meSel-stede wij Henjeste wiht jefeohtan, ne J?a wea-lafe wije forj^rinjan the emendation of Trautmann ^^ eaferan for eaferum : rendering ' made mention of the children of Finn, when the sudden attack fell upon them, a tale which was a hall-joy adowu the mead-bench. '...It is less satisfactory from the point of view of style to make the lay begin, as in the text, with 1. 1068 ; but it enables us to keep eaferum, which we must take as instrumental: 'At the hands of the children ot Finn. ..the hero of the Healfdene, Hnsef, was doomed to fall.' [See Klaeber in Anglia, xxviii. 443.] The emendation Heal/denes [Graudtvig^ Kemble,], usual in editions up to and including Wiilker, is unnecessary and misleading, since Healfdene is presumably a tribal name. [See Bugge"^ and Index of Persons.'] 1070. MS. infr es weele : 'r altered from some other letter' [perhaps], ' after it a letter erased, then es on an erasure : that fres is all that the scribe intended to write, is shown by a line connecting r and e.' [Zupitza.] 1072. Eotena. Most of the problems of the Finnsburh story depend upon one another, and therefore must be considered together. See Index of Persons, and Introduction to Beowulf. Only the more isolated problems are dealt with in the notes which follow. 1073. lind; Kemblej for the alliteration : MS. hild. 1074. Apparently Hildeburh lost only one brother. It seems un- necessary to see, with MoUer, a survival in broSrum of an ancient dual construction, parallel to wit Scilling, ' ScUling and I' [^V.E. 59]. Cf. note to 1. 565. 1079. All editors follow Ettmiillerj in altering he to heo, making fiser ft«[o] Sr mMste heold worolde wynne refer to Hildeburh. This is not necessary. Finn lost his thanes where he had had the greatest joy in the world, i.e. in and around his mead hall. 1081. feaum. The original form must have been feam ; the u has been inserted on the analogy of other datives. 1083. gefeohtan. 'Kla.ehex [Anglia, xxviii. 443], followed by HolthauseUj , suggests gebeodan, ' offer fight ' (cf . 1. 603) , on the ground that wiht gefeohtan, with a dat. of the hostile person, is not a permissible construction. Eieger {Lesebuch), Holthausenj, 3, wij> gefeohtan. See also Introduction to Beowulf: Finnsburh. 56 Beowulf 1085 )7eodnes Bejne; ac hij him SeJ^ingo budon, )7set hie him otSer flet eal jerymdon, healle ond heah-setl, ]?8et hie healfre jeweald wi?S Eotena beam agan moston, ond set feoh-gyftum Folcwaldan sunu 1090 dojra jehwylce Dene weorjjode, Henjestes heap hrinjum wenede, efne swa swiSe sinc-gestreonum f^ttan joldes, swa he Fresena cyn on beor-sele byldan wolde. 1095 ©a hie jetruwedon on twa healfa fseste frio?5u-w£ere ; Fin Henjeste elne unflitme aSum |benemde, Fol. 154'. )»set he ]7a wea-lafe weotena dome arum heolde, J^aet fS^r senij mon iicx) wordum ne worcum wsere ne brtece, ne ])urh inwit-searo Sfre jemsenden, 1085. hig, the Frisians : him, Hengest's men. The g of hig simply marks that the i is long, precisely as in M.E. and other scripts y = i. Other examples are hig, 11. 1596, 1770; wigge= wige, 1656, 1770, 1783; sig = si, 1778; medostigge = medostige, 924; wigtig =wltig, 1841 (wrongly 'corrected' by many editors into wittig); ligge=: lige, 727; Scedenigge= Scedenige, 1686. See SieverSj § 24, N., and for pronunciation of g, % 211, etc. ; [also Cosijn in P.B.B. viii. 571]. 1087. healfre. Unless, with Ettmiillerj and Thorpe (followed by Traut- mann, Holthausen, Sedgefield), we read healfne, we must take this as a gen. dependent upon geweald, ' control of half the hall.' 1097. With elne unflitme, Guthlac, 923, elne unsldwe, has been com- pared: unflitme or unhlitme (1. 1129) is obviously an adv., but its form, meaning, and derivation are doubtful. It may mean ' indisputably,' from flitan, 'dispute,' or 'immovably,' from /ieotan, 'float'; or, ii unhlitme be the correct form, it may mean ' by evil lot ' and be connected with hlytm (1. 3126). It is, of course, conceivable that both forms, unhlitme here and unflitme below, are correct, and represent different words. [Cf. Bugge^, Trautmann'85^ von Grienberger in Z.f.o.G. 1905, 748-9.] 1101. gemSnden. This may mean ' nor should they ever break the treaty,' and be parallel in meaning to wSre ne brSce. No such verb gemSnan ' to violate an oath ' is recorded, but the phrase nmne ap ' a per- jured oath ' (cf. man, wickedness, and ' mansworn ' in the Heart of Midlothian) is very common. (So Grein, Bosworth-Toller, etc.) More probably, however, this is either the verb mSnan 'to mention' or mSnan ' to bemoan,' and we may render (1) ' they (i.e. people in general, and particularly the Frisians) should not mention it although the Danes were following the slayer of their lord,' i.e. the Danes are not to be taunted [Heinzel in A.f.d.A. xv. 192], or (2) 'they (the Danes) should not bemoan, although....' If we adopt (2) we must (since it is Finn's oath we are considering) render /at ' upon condition that,' and ponne ' then on the other hand.' [Cf. Klaeber in Anglia, xxviii. 444.] Beowulf 57 SSeah hie hira beaj-jyfan banan foljedon Seoden-lease, y& him swa 5e)?earfod waes; Jyf jjonne Frysna hwylc frecnan sprjece 1 105 SsBs mor)?or-hetes myndjiend wsere, ]?ODiie hit sweordes ecj sySJSan scolde. AS waes jesefned, ond icje gold ahsefen of horde. Here-Scyldinja betst beado-rinca waes on bsel gearu; 1 1 10 aet J>£em ade waes ej^-gesyne swat-fah syrce, swyn eal-gylden, eofer iren-heard, sej^elinj mauij wundum awyrded; sume on waele orungon. Het Sa Hildeburh aet Hnsefes ade 1 115 hire selfre sunu sweoloSe befaestan, ban-fatu baernan ond on bsel d6n ; earme on eaxle ides jnornode, 1102. hana must mean 'slayer,' not merely 'foe,' as Helnzel takes it [A.f.d.A. XV. 192], It does not follow that Finn slew Hnsf with his own hand. The achievements of the retainers are attributed to the chief, as Tacitus tells us. 1104. frecnan, Thorpe: MS.frecnen. 1106. Unless we are to understand some word like 'decide' — a rather violent proceeding — something must, as Sievers supposes, be missing here ; or perhaps the necessary infinitive to scolde is concealed in the word syffffan. Holthausen suggests sn^d'iran, 'restrain,' or sw^Jfan, 'confirm': Trautmann, and, independently, Sedgefield, sehtan, ' settle ' : Klaeber [J.E.G.Ph. viii. 255] seman, ' reconcile,' or geSan, ' declare the truth,' ' prove,' ' settle.' 1107. Aff. The emendation dd, ' the pyre ' [Grundtvig^^], has had its supporters in recent times. As Klaeber points out [J.E.G.Ph. viii. 266], it is more natural that the gold should be fetched from the hoard in order to deck the funeral pile of Hnasf than for any other purpose. icge. The meaning ' costly ' or ' massive ' which has been suggested for this word is, of course, pure guess-work. It has been proposed to emend iln'icge-gold, on the analogy of incge-ldfe, 1. 2577, where see note [Singer in P.B.B. xii. 213 ; so already Eieger, LesebucK] ; or itge, 'bright,' not found in O.E., but cf. Icel. itr, 'glorious' [Holthausenj ; but cf. also Anglia, Beiblatt, xiii. 364]; or See (a word found once on a runic inscription and supposed to mean 'one's own,' hence, ' domestic wealth ') [Klaeber in J.E.G.Ph. viii. 256] ; or to write ondicge as one word = ' exciting envy ' [von Grienberger in Anglia, xxvii. 331 : butcf. Sievers in P.B.B. xxxvi. 421]; orondiege 'openly,' not elsewhere recorded, but cf. andSges, 1. 1935, and Goth, anddugjo, ' openly' [Bugge^, SedgefieldJ. Holthauseug takes icge = idge ' eager.' 1114-7. The emendations here, mostly quite uncertain, are too numerous to record. Holthausen's eame on eaxle is very probable: Hildeburh commanded her sons to be placed on the pyre ' by their uncle's (Hneefs) side.' The tragedy of Finnsburh lies in the slaughter among kinsfolk. The relation of uncle to sister's son was the most sacred of Germanic ties (see below, 1. 1186, note), and that the poet should emphasize this is natural, sunu is probably an Anglian pi. which the W.S. transcriber has omitted to alter. [Cf. Cosiju in P.B.B. viii. 569.] 58 Beowulf geomrode giddum. gutS-rinc astah. Wand |to wolcnum wsel-ffra naEest, Fol. 154". II20 hlynode for hlawe ; hafelan multon, ben-jeato burston, SJonne blod setspranc laS-bite lices. Lig ealle forswealg, gsesta jifrost, ]?ara tie j^ser 5u5 foraam beja folces ; wees hira blsed scacen. XVII 1 125 GEwiton him Sa wijend wica neosian freondum befeallen, Frysland jeseon, hamas ond hea-burh. Hengest t5a jyt wsel-fajne winter wunode mid Finne [e]l[ne] unhlitme ; eard jemimde, 1 1 30 J^eah J7e he [ne] meahte on mere drifan hrinjed-stefnan ; holm storme weol, won wis winde; winter yj;e beleac is-jebinde, o\ Sset oj^er com gear in jeardas, swa nil jyt dSS, 1 135 J»a Se syngales sele bewitiaS, wuldor-torhtan weder. Da wses winter scacen, f^ger foldan bearm ; fundode wrecca, 1118. Grundtvig^^ and Eieger'*^ emend to guS-rec. Skeat supports this reading by ]. 3144, and Elene 795, rec dstigan, and compares guS-rec with the compound wsd-fyr in the next line. But there is no necessity for any change, astdh = ' ascended ' (i.e. ' was placed on ') the pyre. The same expression is found in O.N. {dffr d bdl stigi, of Balder's funeral). [Cf. Bugge in Tidsskr. viii. 51.] 1120. for hldwe, 'in front of the mound.' It has been objected that this would not yet have been raised, and emendations have been suggested. [Of. Klaeber in Engl. Stud, xxxix. 463.] But no change is necessary. Bodies vrere frequently burnt at the burial place, beside mounds which had been previously raised. See Introduction to Beowulf: Archaeology ; Burials. 1125. Finn's army breaks up and his warriors return home [cf. Klaeber in J.E.G.Ph. vi. 193]. neosian. Metre favours neosan, which is the more usual form in Beowulf : cf. 1. 115 (note), 11. 125, 1786, 1791, etc. [and Sievers, P.B.B. x. 233]. 1128-9. The reading in the text is that of KemblCj 3. MS. midfinnel unhlitme; Heyne, mid Finne [caJJes] «mWi«m« ( = ' uniteiy ') ; [cf. Bieger^^ and Trautmann '87]. 1130. [ne] added by Grundtvig^''. Grein read ne in place of he. Cf. 1. 648. 1134-6. Cosijn:^'' emends ded' to doaif, followed by Sohiicking, who with Boer {Z.f.d.A. xlvii. 138] interprets 'as men do at the present day,' alluding to Hengest's waiting for the return of spring. Much the same meaning is produced by Sedgefield's emendation, }>dm for J>d: 'until a second year came to dwellings (i.e. to men) as it (the year) still does come to those who are continually watching the seasons.' But see Glossary: weotian. That sele means ' time ' ' season ' is pointed out by Cosijn ">. Beowulf 59 jist of jeardum ; he to gyrn-wrsece swiSor |]>ohte, )»onne to sse-lade, Fol. 135". 1 140 jif he torn-jemot j^urhteon mihte, tiEt he Eotena beam inne jemunde. Swa he ne forwymde worold-rsedenne, Jjonne him Hunlafing hilde-leoman, billa selest, on bearm dyde; 1 145 J»ses weeron mid Eotenum ecge cut5e. Swylce ferhtS-frecan Fin eft bejeat sweord-bealo sliSen aet his selfes ham, siJ>San jrimne gripe TuSSlaf end Oslaf aefter sJe-siSe sorje mtendon, 1 150 setwiton weana dsel; ne meahte waefre mod forhabban in hrej^re. Da wses heal (h)roden feonda feorum, swilce Fin slsejen, cyninj on cor}?re, ond sec cwen numen. 1141. Apparently ^ffitinnemustbetakentogether(=/e... inne), 'inwhioh he would show his remembrance of the children of the Eotenas ' (cf. Eock, Eng. Sel. Pron., § 102). Sievers [P.B.B. xii. 193] would read }>SBr...inne ' where, he knew, the heroes were.' Cf. Holthausen's note. 1142. worold-rssdenne. How does Hengest 'not refuse the way of the world ' ? The current explanation has been that it means ' he died ' [e.g. Grein: cf. Heinzel in A.f.d.A. x. 226]. Clark-Hall [M.L.N, xxv. 113] suggests 'he did not run counter to the way of the world,' i.e. he fell into temptation, and broke his oath to Finn. [Cf. Klaeber, Christ. Elementen, in Anglia, xxxv. 136.] Those who suppose that Hengest entered Finn's service with treacherous intent (Bugge, Earle, etc.) favour the emendation worod-rSdenne (not else- where found : taken as signifying ' allegiance ' from weorod, ' retinue '). Schticking puts comma after gemunde, and renders stvd... 'in such wise that,...' i.e., without breaking his allegiance. 1143. hilde-Veoma is probably the name of the sword which Hunlafing places in Hengest's bosom. See Introduction to Beowulf: Finnsburh. 1150. weana dSl, ' their manifold woes ' ; d»/ signifying 'a large part,' as in Mod. Eng. ' a deal of trouble.' [Cf. Kock in Anglia, xxvii. 228.] ne meahte... hrepre. This is generally interpreted as referring to Finn: e.g. by Clark-Hall : ' His flickering spirit could not keep its footing in his breast ' ; that is ' he died.' For wSfre of a spirit about to depart, cf. 1. 2420. But it is more in accordance with O.E. style that 11. 1150-1 should be parallel to 11. 1149-50. Hence Bugge [Tidsskr. viii. 295], following Ettmuller, ' the spirit (of the attacking party, Guthlaf and Oslaf) could no longer restrain itself.' 1151. roden, 'reddened,' 'stained by the life-blood of foes,' Bugge [Tidsskr. viii. 64, 295] : MS. hroden ' covered.' Bugge's emendation [supported by Sievers, in P.B.B. ix. 139, xxxvi. 407 and Klaeber, in Anglia, xxviii. 445] is made for metrical reasons (cf. 1. 2916), to prevent the superfluous double aUiteration in the second half line, and is almost certainly correct : he compares Andreas, 1005, deaS-wang rudon, 1152. feorum, ' bodies ' : cf. note to 1. 1210. 60 Beowulf Sceotend Scyldinsa to scypon feredon 115s eal in-jesteald eorS-cyninjes swylce hie set Finnes ham findan meahton sigla, searo-jimma. Hie on sie-lade drihtlice wif to Denum feredon, Iseddon |t6 leodum.'^-^LeotKwBes asunjen, Fol. 155''. 1 160 gleo-maanes 5yd. Tamen eft a&isih., ''^-^■^^'■'^ ^^^'^^^^"^ beorhtode benc-swej ; bjrrelas sealdon ^-'-y^ h^^-^^j^j ^. "^in of wunder-fatum. pa cWom Wealh]>eo forS i-5an under jyldnum- bSage, ]?^r \& jodan twe^en^ '^£eton 8uhter-5effederan ; )7a gyt wffis hiera sib setisedere, -Si^^- . ^ ■, \^,^ 1165 'se^hwylc 6Srum try we. Swylce Jjser (H)unierJ; J'yle^ set fotum sast frean Scyldinja; jehwylc hiora his lerhpe treowde, , , , ' > ■ ]j3et he hsefde mod micel, ]>eah ]?e he his majum ar-fsest set ecja jelacum. Sprsec Sa ides Scyldinja : "Onfoh jjissum fulle, freo-drihten min,--.-. ^^-^^ 1 170 sinces brytta; Jju on sselum wes,-.-A^ tti^ 'f-^'-r-^ gold-wine gnmena, ond to veatum sprsec mildum wordum, swa sceal man ddnr^^^A-^-^ Beo wi?S lesitas jlsed, geofena jemyndig.-v^^'-^'f^'^ nean bnd feorran yyx. nu hafast. .-w^-:.^ /*•/-( jlu^ 1 175 Me man ssBgde, Jjset |)?u 5e for"sunu wolde Fol. 156'. .. here-ri[re]c habban. Heorot is jefselsod, v^ 1158. M)i/=Hildeburh. 1161. For beorhtian, 'to brighten,' used of sound, of. heaSotorkt, of a clear loud sound, 1. 2353. Sedgefield reads beorhtmode {beorhtm ' sound'). 1163. etc. Note the expanded lines. Cf. 11. 2173 a, 2995. 1164. suhter-gefsederan. See Index of Persons : Hrothulf, Unferth, and cf. note to 1. 84, ajmm-swerian. 1165. VnfcrJ,:KS.hunferJ>. 1174. We must either understand (with Holthausen) or read (with Sedgefield) [^e] Jm nu hafast : ' Be mindful of gifts ; you have plenty of them.' Ettmiillerj suggested Jm nu IfriSu'] hafast, and the reading /riiftt or freodo has been widely accepted. But metrically it is unsatisfactory [of. Sievers in P.B.B. x. 248 ; but see also xii. 196]. Also the alliteration should run on n not /. [See also Bngge^^; Klaeber in J.E.G.Ph. viii. 256-7.] 1176. here-rinc, Kemhle2: M.S. here ric. The omission of the « (written as a mere stroke above the vowel) is a not uncommon scribal error. Cf. Beowulf 61 beah-sele beorhta; bruc Jjenden ]>\i mote manigra medo,, , ond J»inum majum Ijef ' fdc ond rice, j^onne ?Su forS scyle 1 1 80 metod-sceaft sSon. Ic minne can , - jlsedne Hr6]julT, ^eet he ]>a jeojoBe wile ^-^-/ arum healdan, ^jyf ^u aer Jjonne he, t"- - ' wme Scildinra, worold oflsetest;-^-'"'^ -' - ■■'■■■• - , ^t-,v^^_ ^ ^ t • wene 19, ]>3Bt he mid %bae jyldan wille--^- ' 1 185 uncran eaferan, jif he ]>set eal jemon, ./ /"/ - - hwaet wit to willan" "ond to worW-myndum - ■ umbor-wesendum ser arna jefremedon."/^-- / '- Hwearf ]ja bl bence, pffir hyre byre WEeron,,— ^' ' HreSric ond HrotJmund, ond hseleba beam, 1 1 190 51050S setgsedere ; pser se goda sset, - - ^ , ^ ■ ', Be owulf 'leata, be J^aem jebroSrum tw^m. ^ XVIII Him waes furboren, ond freond-labu^^c ,^ '-' . - — -^ wordum bew^jned, ond wundea gold •' estum "jeeawed, earm-reade twa, »-''' '"'° 119s' hrsegl ond hrin|^, heals-beaga msest, • * Fol. 156". ]7ara ]7e ic on foldan jefraejen hsebbe. -"^ - ■; ■ ^aenigne ic under swejle selran hyrde / ''-^- . ' -— „ L- hord-madm 'haslej^a, '%y]7i5an Hama setwaeg -<--«--^j- U. 60, 1510, 1883, 2307. Beowulf is meant, who has been adopted by Hrothgar (11. 946 ete.) [of. Klaeber^. The letter should be compared in which Theodoric the Great adopts a king of the Eruli as his son in arms, sending him gifts of horses, swords, shields, and other war-trappings, and instructing him in the duties of his new relationship. [Cassiodorus, Variae iv. 2.] 1178. medo. Both Thorkelin's transcripts, A and B, read medo : MS. defective at edge. Editors have usually normaUzed to wMa, but we have already had a gen. pi. in (see 1. 70). Such gen. pis. are most usually found in masc. and neut. nouns : but cf. para mmra ondswaro in Epist. Alexand. 423 [Anglia, iv. 155]; hyndo in 1. 475 is perhaps also a gen. pi. 1186-7. Holthausen compares Tacitus [Germania, xx.] : sororum filiis idem apud avunculum qui apud patrem honor : and this close tie between the maternal uncle and hia sister's sons is of course a feature of many primitive tribes (see note to 11. 1114-7, above). But Hrothulf is son, not of a sister, but of the brother Halga, himself a mighty sea-king : he has claims to the succession which the queen justly fears. See Index of Persons : Hrothulf. 1194. earm-reade: so MS.; Greinj earm-[hyeade. For the occasional absence of initial ft, especially in the second element of compounds, see Sieversg § 217, Biilbring § 526. 1198. hord-madm : MS. hard madmum. Almost all editors have emended to mdSSum [Greini] or matfm [Grundtvig, 1861]. The emendation is here adopted (though the spelling madm is retained) because (1) a dat. madmum can only be construed with difficulty, (2) mdSm is metrically superior, and 3) a scribe, having in his original the archaic form maSm or madm, and 62 Beowulf to pme byrhtan byrig Brosin^a mene, I2CX) sijle ond sinc-fset; searo-niSas ileah. '^ y-';''< ' ••■■ Eormenrices, geceas ecne rSed. -- ' ' ' ' pone hrmg hsefde Higelac geata, nefsi Swertinges, ^ nyhstan siSe, 'T" '-<' '*- "^ ^-^---wre, Ettmiillerj : MS. here. Apart from difficulties of meaning, a compound here-heorhtan would be impossible here for the alliteration ; cf. note to 1. 707. 1200. sine-fset. On the analogy of gold-feet {Phcenix, 302) the meaning 'precious setting' has been proposed [Klaeber, J.E.G.Ph. vi. 194]. fleah, Leo, Grundtvig (1861), Oosijn iP.B.B. viii. 569], Bugge*" : MS. fecdh. "Fleah gives an easier construction and is confirmed by the fact that, according to the saga, Hama in reality ' fled from the enmity of Eormenric.'" The emendation is accepted by recent editors. See Index of Persom : Hama. 1201. Two explanations of 'he chose the eternal counsel, welfare' have been suggested. (1) 'He went into the cloister,' as Hama does in the Thidreks saga. This, it is objected, is hardly a likely interpretation in so early a poem as Beowulf. The retirement of the hero to a monastery seems indeed to be a motive found most frequently in French Bomance. Yet, since we know of early Anglo-Saxon chiefs, e.g. King Ethelred of Mercia and Eadberht of Northumbria, who did end their days in the cloister, it may have been a motive also in O.E. poetry. (2) The meaning 'he died' ia suggested: similar euphemisms for death are common. Bngge^" and Elaeber IChriat. Elementen, in Anglia, xxxv. 456] combine both meanings: 'he went into the monastery, and there ended piously.' But in 1. 1760, and in Exodus, 515, the phrase ece reedas seems rather to mean ' counsel such as will lead to eternal benefit,' without any connotation of either the monastery or the grave. Professor Priebsch suggests to me that the pious ecne rod, ece rmdas has in both places in Beowulf been sub- stituted by a monkish copyist for some other phrase. This seems very possible. 1206. wean dhsode, 'he went in search of trouble.' [Cf. Elaeber in M.L.N, xvi. 30.] 1210. feorh, 'the body' : of. 1. 1152. That Hygelac's body passed into the posseBsion of his foes is confirmed by the fact that his bones were shown, much later, near the mouth of the Bhine, presumably in the neighbourhood of this last fight. There seems no necessity to alter, with Sievers, to feoh [P.B.B. ix. 139 ; cf. Bugge'»]. 1212. reafedon, Ettmiillerj: MS. reafeden; the pi. indie, in en does occur in O.E. dialects, but so rarely as to make it probable that here it is only the late scribe's error. Beowulf 63 'T' sefter tuS-sceare: leata leode-^^^^^/*-;?*'^'?-'*^ ^ ''-^ / hrea-wic heoldon. Heal swege ontenj. a.<>-v.^') ■r^^-n4^- 121 5 WealhtSeo ma]?elode, heo fore J?Eem werede sprsec: ^"t*- "Bruc tSisses beajes, Beowulf leofa, ^ .■:,^.c..^zjz^ byse, mid Keele, |ond Jjisses hrsegles neot, Pol. 137'. ]7eo[(i]-5estreona, ona jefeoh tela;'--^'^ ■^■^'^ cen ]7ec mid crsefte, ond pyssum cnyhtum wes I220 lara litSe ; ic ]?e )?aes lean jeman. 9 /^^-.^.y^^..^.^-^ HafastJ?u ^eiered, JjsetW^feor ond neah '"eafne wide-ferh]?^ weras ehtigaSji^-^-^-'-^*^**"- «^^^ efne swa 'side ' swa sae bebugetS >-*=.*^.^i-^<» windjeard, weallas; Wes,"]?enden ]7u lifije.-y^ -*'*^ 1225 sej^elinj eadij; ic \q an tela>!^Ti-^/->-'>^-^-*-^^ sinc-jestreona. Beo ]7ii suna minum <• -»elode, 'Wealh- theow took the necklet and spake ' : he objects that ' noise ' is out of place here : we should expect silence for the speech of Wealhtheow (cf. 11. 1698-9). 1218. /eo[i], Grundtvig^, KemblCj : MS. Jieo ge streona. 1223. MS. side corrected from wide. 1224. windgeard, weallag : MS. wind geard weallas. The suggestion of Kemble,, windge eardweallas, has been very generally adopted,'and is still retained by Sedgefield. But such an instance of the alliteration being borne by the second element in a compound seems unprecedented. [Cf. Krackow in Archiv, cxi. 171.] So it is best either, with Schiicking and Holthausens, to retain the MS. reading, interpreting ' the home of the winds, the cliSs ' (cf. I. 229), or to emend with Holthauseni_ 2 > following Ettmuller^, windge weallas, on the analogy of 1. 572. 1225. Most recent editors put a comma after esjieling, making it a vocative. It seems to me that such breaks in the half-line are to be avoided wherever possible. Cf. 11. 130, 2188, 2342. But see Klaeber*". 1229. holld], Thorkelin, Kemblcx : MS. hoi. 1234. geo-sceaft seems to be written for geaaceaft = 'gsesceaft, another form of geseeaft, 'that which is shaped, creation, fate.' [Cf. Eluge in P.B.B. viii. 64 Beowulf . 1235 eorla manejum. Sy]75an Sfen Cwom, ond him Hrofjar jewat to hofe slnum,^^^ »*^^ ^"rice to raeste, reced weardode r*—-*^"-' -=^ ^U^jl, '^'-"'"^ nnimx eorla, swa hie oft ser dydon.^ Benc-J>eiu heredon ; hit jeond-brseded wearS 1240 beddum,ond bolstrum. Beor-scealca"^m •*-«*• <^*'^*^'^-^ fus ond feeje flet-rseste gelbeaj. • -'^ i^ ^-^Pol. lg7^ Setton him to heaMon hilde-randas, -•'HaL'-^-^-J bo'rd-wudu beorhtan ; J^ser on bence wses -'**^ -^-"^ ofer sej^elinge yj^-jesene 1245 hea]?o-steapa helmf/- hrinjed byrne, ^-^^^f-*^ }>rec-'wudu )?rymlic. Wses J^eaw hyra, ^-c^^ <^^^ (u^-^fjM^ |78et hie oft wSron anwij-gearwe .>=t-M>-<mt hie oft wmron. [But cf. Elaeber'^^ and Schiicking.] 1250. The manners depicted are those of Tacitus' Germania [of. especially cap. xxii,]. 1253. warode : MS., as well as Thorkeliu's transcripts, A and B ; " the parchment under wa is rather thin, and besides there is a blot on the two letters " (Zupitza). Hence the word has several times been misread farode. 1257. lange prage. The ' higher critics ' point out that there is a dis- crepancy between this ' long time ' and the shortness of the time which does, in fact, elapse before Grendel's mother executes her vengeance. 1260. se might here refer to Grendel: but there is no reason for so interpreting it, since below (11. 1392, 1394, 1497) the masc. pronoun is jised of Beowulf 65 cealde streamas, siJjSan Gkin wearS " to ecj-banan r'- anjan' brej^er, - • fsederen-mEese ; he j^a' faj gewat,^'': ''-' "/ morpre jemearcod, |man-dream fl^orii Fol.^l58». 1265 westen warode. panon woe fela '-^-^^ .- •, /' * jeo-sceaft-jasta j waes )>8era -rrendel sum,-" ' ' heoro-wearh hetelic, ^' se set Heopte fand wseccendrie wer wijes bidan. - "'- -- ' p«er him'^ajlEeca ' setjraepe wearSS; ,■'""•-" ;■? ' -^ 1270 WsejJre lie gemundie "'^maegenes sti-enge,-^- - M'-"--^ - ^'^ jim-fseste gife, ?Se him 7od sealde, ona him to Anwaloan are gelyfde, '^"-^-^'^ ^i-.-w^^; ffolre' ond luttum ; /Sy he ]?one feond ofercwom, gehnsejde helle-gast. pa he^ bean gewat, fd'iJXji/' 1275 dreame DecfMed, dea]?-wic s6on, ■^-'-^"^^^--^cv-^ ^^ man-cynnes feond. Oad his modor )>a gyt gifre ond galg-iu'od gegan wolde ' sorh-lulne siS, sunu dead" wrecan : 7^ -t--'-. »^o!i«^ ,*<^»-e-r7-=-u/ ' hratSe heo sej^elinja anne hsefde 129s fseste befanjen ; })a heo to renne ganj. '>^Se wses Hro)?5are h8Ble]>a leofost '*^«-'^-^ | '^<*^««- "^^ on jesiSes tao^ be ssem tweonum,-i<-^Ci-'j-<^ y^o*^ i*^^^ rice rand-wija, , ]?one Se heo on raeste abreatj-^^^y^) blsed-fsestne beorn. Najs Beowulf Sser, 1300 ac wses oj^er in 7^, ser jeteohhod '^-■^-p-^---^ seffcer ma>tSum-tife' mserum 'jeate. -* ^Sa. g^-'-^ Hream wearS in Heprote ; heo under heolire genam ■""^^ cujie folme ; cearu waes jeniwod, yi^-^^-t^-v-t-^ jewdrden in'wicun.* Ne wses J^set jewrixle til, "-^^^^^^ 1305 )?aet hie on ba healfa bicgan scoldonJ'^'' ?f ^^ freonda feorura. pa wses frod cyning, bar hude-rinc, on hreon Imode, Fol. 159». sy?5)7an he aldor-j^egn unlyfijendne, Mf'-^'^^ jjone deorestan deadne wisse. --^—■-'-'v- „«u^l.^ 1310 Hra])e wses to btire Beowulf fetodj-'-^-fj^ sijor-eadij secj;^ samod ser-dsege -^ij^ ■i^'V ._x«t<^>--<-«^ '^ eode' eorla sum, sej^ele cempa ^«^- .-i^/^ a.A-*.«^^b-^r,— A self mid jesiSum, )7ser se snotera bad,-*-'^**^^^,^'-''''-*'^ /'^^ „, ' ■■■•''' hwsejjre him AZ-walda sefre wille > 1290-1. We must understand ' any one ' as subject to gemunde. J>e hine, ' whom,' for /a hine, was suggested by Grein, (followed by Heyne, Sweet, etc.) and is ingeniouB but not necessary. [Cf. Fogatscher, Unautge- drUcktes SuJgekt im Altenglischen, Anglia, xxiii. 296.] 1302. under heolfre, 'amid the gore,' 'blood-stained.' 1304-6. ' The exchange wag not a good one which they had to buy, to pay for, with the lives of their friends.' A typical description of a blood- feud, where, as in the Icelandic sagas, the lives on each side are set off, one against the other. On bd healfa, not, as often taken, the Danes and the Geatas, but the monster brood on the one side, and the Danes and Geatas on the other. 1314. Alwealda, Thorkelin ; Al-walda, Thorpe : MS. alf walda. Cf. U. 316, 955. wille. For the tense wiJie, not wolde, Elaeber^^" compares 11. 381, 1928, 2495. Beowulf 67 131S aefter wea-sgelle^ Vyp® Sefremman. 7an5 ?5a sefter flore fyrd-wyrSe maii_ mid his hanct-lcale — heal-wudu dynede — ^ pset he tone wisan wordum nsetde f-^^j^^- frean In5wina, frsesn ^if him wsere ^./. : 1320 sefter neofi^latJu niht getsese. <;-»-«/•''";' '^''~ XX HroS^ar^maJjelode, ^ hetm Scyldinja : "Ne frin ]>u sefter SEemm;' sorjf^^s jeniwod -^ --^"^^ Denigea leodum. Dead is ^schere, Yrmenlafes yldra brobor, 1325 min run-wita ond min rsed-bora, c-er, ' which of the two,' a confirmation of his view that there had been a version representing Beowulf fighting under the water with both Grendel and his mother, and that what Hrothgar here states is that he does not know which of the two is the assailant [of. Schuckingi]. But unless we are prepared, vrith ten Brink, to regard 11. 1330-1 as an isolated fragment of such a version, out of harmony with its present context, we must read not ' I know not which ' but ' whither ' : since it appears from the context that Hrothgar has no doubt as to the personality of the assailant, but does not know her exact retreat (cf. U. 1333, 1339). We may therefore (1) retain hwseper, attributing to it the meaning of hwider [Heyne,, Holthausen], for which no precedent can be found ; (2) emend to hwwder, a form of hwider, of which examples are elsewhere found, see Bosworth-Toller [GreiUj, Heyncj, Cosiin^^"^, Sedgefield, Sohiiekiugg, etc.]; or (3) emend to hwider [Sweeti, Greiu-Wiilker, etc.]. The via media (2) seems preferable. 5—2 68 Beowulf atol aese wlanc eft-siSas teah, '>-<■-' jjLMLA,„>-a .*-^;>^-ua_ fylle jefrSjnod. Heo )?a fsehSe wraec, -m^-<->>!^ .-z^ ^k*-^ y% Jju gystraii niht Trendel cwealdest .it^«-y '335 J'urh hsestne had heardum clammum, ^^-i-cx- ^i<-a, ^^-'^*^ , . forjjan he to lanje leodfe mine '^'^'"^/;y'' wanode ond wyrde. He set wije ^ecranj^-"^^-' ealdres scyldig, ond nu oj^er cwom '^-^^^"-'^ mihti^ man-scaSa, wolde hyre m^j wrecan/-^K"^,/V/^d.«a. i<,*^ ^-^-^y*- t-^^^>'T Jjaes ]>e J^inceanmBej " ^jneTaonejum, se J>e aefter sinc-jyfah on sefan 5100 te)?, -•-'''''t?*^ ^^mIL" -i^ 7^ hre]7er-healo hearde ; nu seo hand lijetS, ;Ur, -c^t ^d*^ 1!^ "" se ^e eow wel-^^^cra ^wilna dohte. a--"^*^^ •;>— • 't<-- *^i345 Ic baet 1^3-6uend, leode mine, ?r^v^ ^y.^.^tiy^^ sele-raedende, secjan hyrde,- bset hie tesawon swylce tweien-^^^-*-^^ micle mearc-stapan moras healdan,^'^'''"^ ^^^^-^r^ ellorTXaestas ; "^Ssera QSer wses, / -'^ ^-^^ "-^^*^-- 1350 ]78es J?e hie jewislicost ^gewitan meahton/^ ' ^-^-*^ idese oulicnes; oSer earm-sceapen ''^'^^^^^*^ on weres wsestmum wrsec-lastas trasd, Pol. 160\ ■ ' nseme he waes mara >onne aenit man oSer, pone on jearj^dajum Trendel nemdore (-^iu) 135s fold-Wende: no hie faeder cunnon, ' , --►.-o-- ,'^^^' hw8e]?er him eenij wses ^r acenned f^^--^ ^^^A^-y- dyrnra tasta. Hie 'dyxeT^nd'?"' '' i wanteaS, wtili-hleopu, windiie nsessas,, frecne fen-jelad, Sier fyrjen-stream ^ 1360 under nsessa jenipu nij^er gewiteS, oj,,^ hm^ . y^" 1333. The emendation of Eemblej, geJSgnod, 'made glad,' has been widely accepted: fylle would be tromfyllo, 'feast,' rather than /«JZ, 'fall,' 'death' [of .Esohere]: cf. 11. 562, 1014. 1342. sinc-gyfa should signify 'a ruling (not neoessarily independent) chief: iEschere may have been, like Wulfgar, a tributary prince. Or perhaps, with Holthausen, we can take the word as a fem. abstract noun : ' after the giving of treasure ' by Hrothgar : joyful occasions when the absence of ^schere would be remembered. 1344. Ettmiillera, etc., geo fie ; but cf. 11. 1887, 2685. 1351. onllcnes, Kemble,: MS. onlic nses; Sweet, onlic, wses...; Holt- hausen, following Grundtvig [^ but cf. his edit, of 1861], omits nses. 1334. MS. defective ; Thorkelin's transcripts A and B, nemdod ; Eemblci, nemlnodon] ; Kemblcg , nemldon]. {*- -•'Vvttf howulf 69 fled under foldan. Nis )>aet feor heonon mil-temearces, bset se mere stanaeo,-'*^-^ ofer psem honiiaa nrinde bearwas,-'^-'^'*''^ wudu wyrtunifest waeter oferhelmaS. i^^^'i^*'^-'^*' -<2:^ ^-^s;:^ 1365 pser msej nihta jenwaem niS-wundor seon, fyr'on flode. No J^ses frod leofaS -^^^^^^ "-****' '^■*'** 5umena b^rna, ]7SBt bone grund wite. ^^^^ ^-riz?i^ AM-nAr>J Deah ]7e hseS-stapa nundum jeswenced,'^'-^^--'-^ ^ '^''^''-*^-**-^ heorot Hornum trum, , holt- wudu sece, '^^^-^ ^^^- ■^-■-■^^^ -^1^1'-/- 1370 fieorran jeflymed, ser he feorh seletS, ^--v^ ^-^ jm-.^:^^ ' aldor on ofre, ser he in wille, '-<- ' -/-^ .^^-^^-^ a^Ujl. <^rfCc^-i->- h'afelan \hy6Mn\. Nis l^aet heoru stow;>?-";->«.-2i^7.^^'^^ °" J?onon"yS-^e6lond up astijeS --^^^'^ "V^ won to woTcnum, l^onne wind styre]? ^"-^^>-*- 1375^ latS rewidru, "o5 Sset lyfb drysraab,?-^'*^ /^''"''''^^ ,ul.,^,^jl_ roderas reotaJS. Nu is se rsed lelant eft aet |pe an,um. aard tit ne const, Fol. 160". irecne stbwe, tSajr pu findan miht-j^'v^-^'-'^ h^--^ (lela)-sinnisnfi secg ; sec 511 pu dyrre. -^ y-- ^t^"^^^ 1380 Ic )?e'^a HehiSe 'feo leanije.z-vi-.-^'-t^'^ -'^-^- '»-*-^-y ^, ,fc,<--u.oA eald-jestreonum, swa ic ser dyde/-' ' -^^^f^^ ^^_3^jjt^'"wundini jolde, ^yf ]7u on we5 cynaest." 1362. standejf, Thorkelin's correction : MS. itanSeS. 1363. Many unsuccessful attempts were made to explain hrinde till Morris, editing the Blickling Homilies, found there, in a passage (p. 209) which he supposed to be imitated from these lines in Beowulf, the expression hrindge bearwas, ' trees covered with frost.' The restoration of hrimige in the text here was generally accepted. ' But the English Dialect Dictionary drew attention to the fact that the word rind, meaning ' hoar-frost,' was still current in the North of England; hrinde is then presumably correct, and is a shortened form of *hrindede, meaning 'covered with frost,' as was pointed out independently by Mrs Wright [Engl. Stud. xxx. 841] and by Skeat. Hrinde would be con- nected with hrim, 'hoar-frost,' as sund with swimman: a new example for the transition from md to nd [of. Holthausen in I.F. xiv. 339]. 1372. hydan, supplied by Eemblcj. No gap in MS., but a mark like a colon shows that the scribe realized that something had been omitted. 1379. MS. fela tinnigne : fela is best omitted, as otherwise it should take the alliteration. 1380. fee, instrumental. 1382. It is strange that whilst recent editors frequently restore into the text ancient forms which the later scribes refused to admit, yet here, when the scribe, by a curious oversight, seems to have copied the early 8th century form immdini, ' with twisted gold,' most editors refuse to accept it, and modernize to wundnum. Wundini is instrumental, parallel to binumini and similar forms in the 70 Beowulf XXI Beowulf ma)?elode, beam E^|«owesi. ^^^ -^"-^ ^ aet he his freond wrece, i^onne he fela mmfna "j^l. . tJre'ffithwvlc sceal ende rebidan-^^-o-;^ ? worolde lifes ; wyrce se pe mote domes Sr deajje; J^aet biS driht-juman -^y4-2«-*^ unlifjendup sefter selest. ':/-^^^"^-*'"-''-^ ^"'^ 1390 Aris, rices weard; utbn hraj^e feran 9^ -f^^';-"-*^ Trendies matan tanr sceawijan. ^ -"^^ '^^^ .'-n..-^«. f S'-^T" Ic hit be tehate: ^no be on helm losap,..*.-<^V^ ne on foldan fsebm, ne on fyrjen-holt, y^^u^.^r-u.'^J-f.u^ -■u-'flr- ^e on ryfeties grund, 5a pser he wille. 1395 Dys dofor M xeWld hafa •^^•-^^ /fo^'-'^-^^ ^ weana gehwylces, swa ic pe wene to. Z-*/^ "Shleop t5a se g^melaT^^ode }>ancode, mihtisan Drihtne, j^ses se man gelspraec. Fol. I6I'. pa waes HroStare hors tebSted, -f^^^n-Cii^ 1400 wicj^wunden-ieax ; wisa fenjel ■p-i^.'^-<'^ (^-^^.^.^^ jeatolic jende; jum-fej^a stop WV« "y ^Uf^i^'' /LC^rf% yi^O^^ jvXX^ early Glosies. [Of. Sievers, Der ags. Instrumental, in P.B.B. viii. 324, etc.] That a 10th or 11th century soribe.shonld have written an 8th century form here is strange, but that be did so must be clear to anyone who will look at the MS. : the d is now covered, but the next letters are either mi or ini, certainly not um. (This was noted by Zupitza, and before him by Holder ; Thorkelin's transcript A has rundmi ; B, wundini.) The scribe in any case would hardly have copied the old form except through momentary inadvertence. But surely to suppose, with Bugge'*, that he wrote this mi or ini by error for num is less reasonable than to suppose that he wrote it because ini (oft»i not distinguishable from mi) was in the MS. which he was copying. In that case Beowulf must have been already written down in the 8th century and our MS. must be derived (no doubt with many intermediate stages) from this early MS. In any case it is surely no duty of an editor to remove from the text an interesting old form, from which important conclusions can possibly be drawn. 1390. Sweet, raj>e, for the sake of the alliteration; but see Sievers, § 217, N. 1. 1391. gang : the second g has been added above the line in the MS. 1392. See note to 1. 1260, above. helm can mean 'protection,' 'refuge,' 'covering' [cf. Schroer in AngUa, xiii. 335], but is in that case usually followed by a gen., as in helm Scyldinga, etc. Hence the old emendation holm, 'sea,' is defended by Cosijn". An example of helm without the gen. dependent on it appears in one of the Hymns [Greini,ii. 294; Grein-Wiilker, ii. 280] hehne gedygled. 1395. Heyne, ffys dogor, ace. of duration ; so also Schiicking. But it seems better to read Sys dogor, 'on this day' (instrumental). [See Sievers. § 289, and P.B.B. x. 312.] 1401. gende. Ettmiillerj emended to gen[g]de, and has been followed by the editors. The emendation is probably correct (cf. I. 1412), but gende Beowulf 71 lind-htebbendra. Lastas w^ron -t-t-<^A. setter wald-swapum wide tesyne, _ 5an5 ofer jnindas ; [/jew Aeo] jejnum tor 1405 ofer myrcan mbr, majo-j^esna baer VTt-<-<- ^ -e^GX/i- ^ ]>one selestan. sawol-leasne, ■'-^n^- i5i— ^ ^j^]7ara ]>e mid HroSjare ham eahtode. - / <^^ "■-^'^^ " Ofereode \& sej^elinja beam -<»—«< ^ -^^r^^^i-u. steap stan-hliSo, stige nearwe, 1410 enje aa-paSa^ uncuSS jelad,-"- ^■"^^^ neowle naessas, nicor-husa fela ; ry^'^'-^i^ - he feara sum beforan jenjde .^-t-'— ^" wisra monna wont sceawian, ^ i-i:«-w- ZSj- (j^-**-*— oj? ]>set he fseringa / fyr5en-beamas ^^^— - 141 5 ofer name stan hleoniiaii funde, '^ »V wyn-lgasne wudu ; wseter under stod y~ ' dreorig ond jedrefed. Denum eallum waes, , ' ' ' winum Scyldinja, weorce on mode '^^''^^^^ "^^ '^^'^ to gejdKlnne, Se5ne mone5um,x&^^>-^-^-y ^ "ZCU^-^- 1420 '"loflcyCS^orla'jei'twsemT^ sySjjan .Coheres ^ on )7am ^otm-cISe ' liafetaa metton. -^^^ Flod blode wlor' — folc to SEejon t^r.^^ r^ tOa^ -^-"^ [hataS Keolfre. Horn"stundum sonj-/"^ Fol. l6^^ "^fiislic f[yrid]-leo3. Fe)»k eal jesset ; /v*-^ "-^ " »v^ 1425 jesawon Sa aefter wsetere wyrm-cynnes fela, is retained in the text, as it is a conceivable Kentish form [cf. Sievers, § 215, N. 1]. 1404. \}>wt heo] was suggested by Sievers [P.B.B. ix. 140] to supply the metrical deficiency. It has been generally adopted. [Other possible stop- gaps are enumerated by Elaeber, J.B.G.Ph. vi. 195.] 1405-6. mago-pegna... pone selestan: ^schere. 1408. iearn presumably refers to Hrothgar or Beowulf. Yet it may be pi. ; for sg. verb with pi. noun, Klaeber'*' compares 11. 904, 2164, 2718. Some classical parallels for the scenery of the episode of Gxendel's mother are discussed by Cook (M.L.N. xvii. 418). 1410. This line occurs also in Exodus, 58. 1414. fsiringa. As with semninga (1. 644, q.v.) the meaning must not be pressed. 1418. winum Scyldinga. The expression is more usual in the sg., re- ferring to the king alone (11. 30, 148, 170, etc.), but that it can also be used of the more distinguished retainers seems to follow from 1. 2567. See also note to 1. 1342 [and cf. Klaeber in J.E.G.Ph. vi. 195]. 1423. katan. Cf. 1. 849. 1424. MS. defective at edge. Thorkelin's transcript B gives/...; /[yrd]- is an emendation of Bonterwek [1859 : Z.f.d.A., xi. 92]. yt'-u^ I 72 Beowulf sellice see-dracan, sund cunnian, swylce on'naes-hleoSurii nicras \ic^ea,^l,^>vL^y(tt^ ^^-^ SSa on undern-mJel oft bewiti5a?S -^tAJ^-^-^ J "^ sorh-fulne siS on sejl-rade, ^^^^-^^ - ^->.«-j— ^•,i.** V '43° wyrmas ond wil-deor ; hie on wej hiUTon ^^(j^ ^'^ ^ %*" f jV bitere ond jeboljne, ^ bearhtm onjeaton, .ssu^^ £i.u- «. .■^ .''Yk x^?-^ juS-horn^galan: Sumne veata leod f- ^-^^ ^ a*i, j-=. f/' "' V of flan-bojan feores jetw^de,-" -'*'^ 7 ^^ -^ yS-jewinnes, ]7set him on atore stod 1435 here-strael hearda; he on holme wses <&'«-'-*- '*— ^^^ -^%/^^/ -"^ ''^nitSa jenaesed ond on nass togen, --/'-^•'''^ -^ ^*^ ^-^ 1440 iTun(Jorlic wsej-tiora ; weras seeawedon Vi-^ts-d ct^-' jryrelicne jist. 7yrede hine Beowulf -^'^^ borl-jew^um, nalles for ealdre mearn ;^^<^^/'-''^ ^^w ^.-^'- scolde here-byrne hondum tebroden,-' - - '^ >*-*-«•*< sid ond searo-iah, sund cunnian,/^ -t*^ ctt<-^ 1445 seo Se ban-cofan beorjan cupe,--'^-^'^ ,.»-£-t*-<^'-«_ ]78et him hilde-jrap hre)?re ne mihte,--*-'"^**">*-** "^ f- ai-' eo'rres inwit-feng' aldre 5esce)>San ;- , ''^ ^^ ac se hwita helm |hafelan werede, fi-'^***-^ Foi. 169». se }ie mere-jrundas menjan scolde,--^-^**^ jj^J^^^^ 1426. The syllable lie in words like »eViie is probably sometimes long, sometimes short. Metrical considerations make it likely that it is here short. Cf. 11. 232, 641 [and Sievers in F.B.B. x. 504 ; xxix. 568]. 1428. It seems more reasonable to suppose that the nickers 'look after,' or ' undertake,' journeys of their own fraught with trouble, than that they ' look at ' those of others. See Glossary : (be)weoti(m. 1439. gerweged : Sweet, gelhyiMged. But see 1. 2206. 1440. wSg-bora kas been variously interpreted : ' bearer of the waves ' [Grain, etc.], 'wave tosser' [cf. Holthausen in Anglia, Beiblatt xiv. 49], 'traveller through the waves' [Cosijni"; also in M.L.N, ii. 7, 1887], 'o£E- spring of the waves' [von Grienberger, F.B.B. xxxvi. 99 : cf. Sievers in P.B.B. xxxvi. 431], or ' piercer of the waves,' from borian, ' to bore ' [an old inter- pretation adopted recently by Sedgefieldj : but cf. Sievers, Anglia, xiv. 135]. The emendation wSg-fara, 'the wave-farer,' has been suggested [Traut- mann, followed by Holthauseni_ J : wSg-fara is not recorded, but wmg-faru is. The word t»%-deor, tentatively suggested by Elaeber [Engl. Stud, xxxix. 463], occurs in Crist, 988. 1447. eorres. Non-W.S. form, corresponding to W.S. ierres, yrres. 1449. mengan may possibly mean 'piingle with, visit,' as usually inter- preted : but ' mingle together, stir up ' seems a more likely rendering, in view of the common use of gemenged = ' disturbed ' (cf. 11. 848, 1593). [Gf. Klaeber in M.L.N. xvi. 16.] Beowulf 73 1450 secan sund-jebland since jeweorSad, "--^-"'-'■*''-'*-*' ^^'^^ '■ ■* "^befonsen frea-wrasnum, swa hine fyrn-dajuin. worhte w^pna smiS, wundrum teode, ^ryiM^^ besette swiii-licum, j'set hine syS^an iio -<-^ " brond ne' Seado-mecas bitan ne raeahton. ' 145s Nses ]7get ]?6nne mStost maBSen-fultuma,^^^'^:^^ -t^ --'.j )>3et' him on ^Searfe lah Syle HroSjares ; ^-.-^-^^^ Au^-^^'^f^ ^ _ ^^"'X'^i^^ " ''wsBS J>^m haeft-mece Hrunting tiama; ]?aet wses an foran eald-jestreona;^ '^^'<^^*»*'^*» "ecf%^ffis iren, ater-tanum fah,-«^^^;^--<' ---^ /.-^^-* ^i^ 1460 ahyrded heaj^o-swate ; nsefre hit aet hiide ne swac m-^-'^^-^-^ "-"^ manna fentum,, Mra be hit mid mundum bewand,'^'-^-^^*^''^ se 3e tryrfe-siSas Xetan dorste, J-kset hit ellen-weorc sefnan scolde. -^-.^i— -"-^ 1465 HuriTne jemunde majo Ecslafes-?^-^-' j? c-f' V«^-'*^^ o^-V^' r' eafo^es crseftij, |?set he £er jesprsec - - - -^ 'r^-^"'"^^-' wing druncen, jja he )?8es weepnes onlah ■■4,'*^;^^^ ^'' '^ selran sweord^ecan7 selfa ne dorste t^ ^i--^--^.!^*^ ^^^- under ySa 5ewm aldre jenepan,'*^^ 'V^ 1470 driht-scyjje clrrojan; }»Sr he dome forleas, '^^ r'^*"^^ -7^ ' elIeh-]m8@rS'um. Ne wses f^m oSrum swa, Fol. 162''. sySban he hine to tiiSe tetyred hsefde. , 1454. hrond in the aense of 'sword' is fonnd, though rarely, in 0;E.: brandr with this meaning is common in O.N. Critics who object to the parallelism of brand and beado-mecas have suggested brogdne beado-mecas, 'brandished battle-knires ' [cf. Cosijn'^: so, too, Trautmann, Holthansen, Sedgefield]. 1456. 3yle Hrd3gares : XJnferth. 1457. hssft-mece. The weapon used by Grettir's adversary in the Gretth saga is called a hepti-sax. See Introdiiction to Beowulf. 1459. dter-tanum, 'twigs of venom,' referring to the wavy damasked pattern produced on the sword by the use of some corrosive. The term ' treed,' applied in Mod. Eng. to the pattern similarly produced on calf- bound books, might be compared. Some have taken the words literally, and supposed the sword to have been actually poisoned. The emendation of Cosijn [P.B.B. viii. 571], dter-tmrum for dter-tearum, 'poison drops,' has been supported by Andreas, 1333, earh dttre gemSl, ' the poison-stained arrow' [Cosijn^], and by a close O.N. parallel often instanced [first by Bugge, Tidsskr. viii. 66], eldi v6ro eggja/r titan g^rvar, enn eitrdropom innanfdfiar: 'the edges were tempered with fire and the blade between was painted with drops of venom,' Brot af Sig. 20, 3. But see note to 1. 1489. 1471. mserdum : Thorkelin's transcripts A and B, mserdam ; Thorpe, mm-dum ; Zupitza : 'wMrSwm : urn at the end of the word is still distinct, and before vm I think I see a considerable part of rS' : um is still clear, but rS is not now visible, to me. .„.^1H»-«- 74 Beowulf XXII BEOWVLF ma]?elode, beam EcsJ^eowes: " 7e]7enc nu, se msera ^aga Healfdenes, 1475 snottra l^igSr, nu ic eom siSes i\\s,^^-c^ /-^ ^^ /■^■"^^ jold-wme juTnena,' hwset wit jlo^sprsecon : jif ic set ]7earfe ]?inre scdde aldre linnan, J»aet Su me.a wSre-* -<^-«*«>^Ae_ ^4or5 gewitenum on fseder stEele.-^ » /■"'•^^^-^'^/^'^'■^ 1480 Was |»u niund'-bora minum majo-Jjajnum, .-?r>K^ ^iii^in nond-gesellumj, jif mec hild nime;'^-**-^ ^5<5(U -v^^-*- ^■J^ swylce^u,,Sa^admas, ]^ J'u me sealdest,/*^-"'*^'-''"''^ '^^^flrSstar leofa, Hitelace onsend. j tr/Mfr^*-";' ^ ,^ Maej ponne ^n J^sem jolde onjitan 7eata dryhten, 1485 'jesecm ^nu Hr^les, , "ponne he on J>set sine staratS, ^ .]78et ic 5um-cystum . tfidne funde /-~^ o-f---i> ■^ajr^'^ttan, ^^g^ongT^te^-— ^; Ond Jru (H)unfert5 iSt ealde lafe, f^ /"-i'^'^ wratfic w^g^weord, ■wid-ctiSne man 1490 heard-ect habban; ic me mid Hruntinje '-^^^^■''"■^^donr'^wyrce, |o>8e inec'(lea5 nimeS." '"'' Fol. 163«. -^fter baem wordum Weder-7eata leod ^V^ eiste mid eine, / nalas ondsware ''■^'-''°'*^ '"^Diuaa wdloe : brim-wvlm onfeni--^'^ (/i._L-t*^ t-^-^fv ^-^^^ 1495 hilde-rince. Da waes hwil dsejes, ^^ '■^'*^ '-s^ '^A'""^ Eer he )>one jruud-wonj^ngytan mehte. i^->v-<-e-J "-^ Sona Jjset onTunSeT' se ?Se floda begonj cOa. c^n,.*** ]j j" '^'^ -SS^-^fre loetlold hund missera, ■i'^ '/'-'^ fxM!^ jrim ond jrSdij, ]78et jjser jumena sum a^ ^vt.4. ax*^ 1474. For this use of se with the vocative, which does not occur else- where in Beowulf, of. hsdep min se leofa. Hood, 72. 1481. kond-gesellum. As this word does not occur elsewhere, Holthausen follows Grundtvig (1861, p. 51) in reading hond-gesteallum. 1485. HrMdles. Many editors normalize to RreSles : unnecessarily ; see notes to 11. 445 and 454. 1488. VnferS: MS. hwnferff. 1489. wSg-sweord. The many emendations suggested are not satis- factory, nor necessary, for ' sword with wavy pattern ' seems to explain the word adequately, although an exact parallel is nowhere found. [Eeproduc- tions of weapons, with wavy (and also twig-like — of. 1. 1459 — ) patterns will be found in Gustafson, Norges Oldtid, pp. 102-3.] 1495. hwil dieges, ' a main while of the day ' (Earle) : not, as sometimes interpreted, ' a day. ' [Cf. Earle's note and Miillenhofli'".] For hwil, ' a long time,' cf. 11. 105, 152. 1497. se, of Grendel's mother : contrast heo in 1. 1504. Cf. note to 1. 1360. Beowulf 75 I5CX3 sel-wihta eard ufan cuiinode.-<:v«*^/a^:-«-^-^»^f ^.^^ •» «^ ^--/|rap yj^^gC 5u5-rinc jefenj /--i, -^ =*^- ^ "^"^ -^ ^'^"■^Sofan cT^mum;' no ]7y aer in gescod ^ ^ "^"^^ c---^^) halan lice; *f.?m5 utan ymbbearh, /•^^'^'^^^ ^'^'^ r.^X^<* JjaetT^ bone "^rS^hom Surhfon ne mihte, =^-^*> >^ (^^^^ '^^^^i' 1505 l^eirl^oS^^'^'^ la^finsrum.--^'^-^/^"?^ Baer Tja seoonm^^wytffl^lpsi heo to botme com, ''-*^^«^ r».^x nrinja penjel ' to hofe sinum, ^r<->^^ ^uj^^uaj^.; > swa he ne mihte no (he \ieah modij wses) i^-^ ^^ ^^^ -C^a^vt- / wsepna tewealdan ; ac hine wundra pses tela .- ^'^-^j u^-^^-f-^L^"^*.^ ,1510 swefnjcte on sunae, sse-deor monig '"'•^--"-'^ 0,0 t d>_-<---'i^/ -'*""'^ Mlde-tiixum , here-syrcan brsec, ^-^-^ -^^ "^"""^z/ ,»^»i->-t. ^Xa- ■^"-"^ton ^t^an. .Da se eorl ongeat, /^^— *^t- >8et he [ml m&^seie^'iaat-hwylcum wses, AA— ^— * '"^'■"-^ '''^ pser him nsenij wseter wihte ne scepede, c,r.^ju *;-etA,-*-< -vm-i-^i^ ^-■'-'^f^^ipMI^; ifyr-leoht jeseah, t^o^^~^ Pol. lesi^.o- /->>-^ ^ '^' "'^^^''''oia^e Igoman beorhte scinan.-^^^--^-^-^ "^ "^ Onjeat J»a se joda^'^'^und-wyrgenne,-^^"^^ ^...-..m.^ - tt/vy" 1502-3. 'No whit the sooner did she harm his body, but it remained whole.' 1506. brim-wyllf], Eemble^: MS. brim wyl. 1508. J>eah, Grrein: MS.^»m. Grein's emendation makes good sense. The majority of editors follow Grundtvig (1861, p. 52), reading fims, but are not agreed whether to take no with he pss modig wsis or not : and neither rendering, 'he was,' or 'he was not, brave enough to wield his weapons,' gives a very satisfactory sense. Schucking and Sedgefleldj read fiSr. & 1510. »M)e[ra]cte, Eemblej : MS. swecte : the n, which probably in an older MS. was signified simply by a stroke over the e, has been omitted : cf. 1. 1176. 1511. brsK, probably 'sought to pierce,' like tsehte, 'tried to awake,' 1. 2854. [Cf. Klaeber26i.] 1512. It is not clear whether dglScan is nom. pi., 'the adversaries annoyed him,' or sg. (gen. or ace), 'they annoyed their adversary.' 1513. [m], Thorpe. niS-sele, 'hostile hall.' Grein, followed by Heyne and Bugge^*'^, reads nilf-sele, ' hall in the deep.' 1518. Ongeat. Here the discrepancy is a more real one than usual. The monster has seized Beowulf at the bottom of the sea, and carried him to her hall, powerless to use his weapons. Yet 11. 1518-22 give the impression that Beowulf enters the hall, able to fight, and there, by the light of the fire, sees Grendel's mother for the first time. Gummere, following Jellinek and Kraus [Z.f.d.A. xxxv. 273], denies that the course of the action is hopelessly confused : ' Beowulf, overwhelmed by the first onset of Grendel's mother, is dragged to her lair, and on the way is beset by monsters of every kind. Managing to extricate himself from the coil, he finds he is in a great arched hall, free of the water, and has only the mother of Greudel before him. He takes good heed of her, and prepares his attack.' But the difSculty of this explanation is that nothing is said in Beowulf 76 -^' Beowulf mere-wif mihtij; msejen-rses foi'Seaf A. ♦».«-/d.«.^t-W- -^^/^ """isao' liilde-bille, howd swente ne ofteah^^^ ^,-5-i^"^^^ ^ /tx^^^e^^. |>set se beadd^oma biban nolde,-""'''^^ -^^ > i-Uc '*^ afere ^e^San, ac seo "e^geswac y'V-.x*^ 1525 Seoane sBt bearfe ; tSolode Sr fela /y^<^ >^ j=-<-«£«-u^ -^^--^^ Kon3^mota, helm oft jescair, ^-^i^- A-*--^-*.^^ p^- ,tf-^„,:J ■ ^"^ 1 '^'''^ fs^esTyr^hraBgl ; Sa wass forma sifS j^^ TX*-^ :/^ deorum madme, Jjset his dom alsej. ' Eft w£es an-rsed, nalas elnes Iset, 1530 mgrSa jemyndi^, msej Hylaces. Wearp ?5a wundem-msel wrsettum jebunden yrre oretta, ]78et hit on eorSan Isej, stitS ond styl-ecg; strenje getruwode, mund-gripe msejenes. Swa sceal man d6n, IS3S J>onne he aet jufSe gegan J^encetJ longsumne lof, na ymb his lif cearaS. gefisng ]7a be [/]eaxe — nalas for fsehtJe mearn — 7u?S-7eata leod Trendies modor, brsBjd )7a beadwe heard, \k he jeboljen wses, about the hero 'extricating himself from the coil.' The language o€ 1. 1518 would rather lead ns to suppose that the hero meets his adversary for the first time within the cave. This is certainly the case in the Grettis saga, and is probably the original form of the story. 1520. Aomd, Bouterwek IZ.f.d.A. xi. 92], Greinj: MS. hard. Sweet, svienge hand, without explanation. The dat. swenge seems strange : we should expect the ace., and many editors accordingly alter to swtng here. 1322. gist. The 'stranger' is Beowulf. 1529. an-rmd. Here, and in 1. 1575, it does not seem certain whether we should read dnrsed, ' resolute,' or (with Holthausen and Schuoking) am-Sd =onrwd, 'brave.' 1530. Hylaces. On metrical grounds it is to be presumed that the original Beowulf had the Northern form of the name, Hygldc [cf. Sievers in P.B.B. X. 463]. This has nearly everywhere been altered by the scribes to Hygeldc. We have here a survival of the older spelling : Hyldc standing for Hygldc as WiUif for Wiglaf (1. 2853). [Cf. Kla«ber«™ ] 1531. wunden-irml, Kemblej: MS. wundel rrml. Cf. note to 1. 1616. 1534. don for doan, disyllabic. Cf. gdn (=gdan or gangan) below, 1. 1644. 1537. [fleaxe, Bieger: MS. eaxle. Bieger's emendation betters the alliteration, and has been adopted by Sweet, and by resent editors. Those who retain the reading goda in 1. 758 would however be justified in quoting that line as a parallel to gefeng pa he eaxle. To me feaxe appears also to give better sense: but this maybe disputed. Mr Wyatt writes: 'William Morris agreed with me that it debased Beowulf's character, turning a wrestle into an Old Bailey brawl. Hair-pulling is a hag's weapon.' Beowulf 77 -1540 feorh-jeniSlan, j^set heo on flet jebeah. ' Heo him eft hra)>e (h)and-lean forgeald 5rim|man jrapum, end him togeanes fenj; Fol. 164«. oferwearp J»a werij-mod wijena strangest, fe]?e-cempa, )>aBt he on fylle wearS. 1545 Qfeaet ]7a }>one sele-jyst, end hyre seaa; jeteah brad \ond] brun-ecg, wolde hire beam wrecan, angan eaferan. Him on eaxle Isbj breost-net broden; jjset jebearh feore, wits ord ond wiS ecge injanj forstod. 1550 Hsefde 5a forsitSod sunu EcjJ^eowes under jynne jrund, ^eata cempa, nemne him heatSo-byrne helpe gefremede, here-net hearde, ond halig 76d jeweold wij-sijor, witig, Drihten, / 1555 rodera Rsedend hit on ryht xesced_ *^ ySelice, sy]?i5an he eft astod./ XXIII GEseah Sa on searwum sije-eadig bil, 1541. and-Uan, Bieger"* : MS. hand lean. Rieger's emendation has been accepted by lecent editors, to allow of the word alliterating with eft. The same scribal blander appears in 1. 2094, where again the„alliteration demands the vowel: ondlean. Cf. also 11. 2929, 2972. 1543. oferwearp: if we retain the MS. reading, with the nominatives itrengest and fefie-cempa referring to Beowulf, we must translate oferwearp, ' stumbled.' But no other instance is to be found of this intransitive nse of oferweorpan. Hence the emendation of Ettmiiller^, fej>e-cempan: and of Cosijn'", wigena strengel : ' she overthrew the prince of warriors, the champion' (cf. 1. 3115). The added n is the slightest of alterations (see note to reeswan, 1. 60), but even this is not essential, since fejie-cempa might refer to Grendel's mother. [For a defence of oferwearp = ' stumbled,' see Schucking in Engl. Stud. xxxix. 98.] 1545. seax, Ettmiillerj , followed by all recent editors except Schucking : MS. seaxe. The emendation is not absolutely necessitated by the accusatives brad, brun-ecg, which follow, for such a false concord as an apposition in the ace. following a noun in the dat. can be paralleled. Cf. 1. 2703 [and Klaeber^'']. It is more conclusive that^««eom seems elsewhere always to take an ace. 1546. brad [ond] brun-ecg, Heyne, on metrical and syntactical grounds : cf. Maldon, 163. Sohiioking shows that, whereas the conj. may be omitted when the two adjs. are synonymous, or nearly so (e.g. 1. 1874), it cannot be omitted when the adjs., as here, signify distinct and independent qualities. 1550. H»/d«, optative: 'would have.' 1551. under gynne grund, ' under the earth.' 1556. Whether ySeliee should be taken with gesced or with astod has been much disputed, and does not seem to admit of final decision. The comparison of 1. 478, God eajre mmg, favours the punctuation of the text. [Cf. Elaeber in Eng. Stud, xxxix. 431.] 1557. on searwum, ' among other arms' rather than ' during the struggle.' 78 Beowulf eald sweord eotenisp, ecjum )>yhti5, wijena weorS-mynd ; Jjset \wibs\ wsepna cyst, 1560 buton hit wses mare tSonne senij mon oSer to beadu-lace setberan .meahte, jod ond 5eato]ic, sijanta jeweorc. He jefen^ ]?a fetel-hilt, freca Scyldinja hreoh ond heoro-jrim hriDg-mffil sebrsejd, 1565 aldres orwena yrringa |sl6h, Pol. 164''. ]78et hire wi5 halse heard jrapode, ban-hrinjas braec; bil eal Surhwod fsejne flSsc-homan; heo on flet jecronj Sweord wses swatij; secj weorce gefeh. 1570 Lixte se leoma, leoht inne stod, efae swa of hefene hadre scinetS rodores candel. He sefter recede wlat, hwearf \a. be wealle ; wsepen hafenade heard be hiltum Hijelaces Sejn 1575 yrre ond an-raed — nses seo 005 fracod hilde-rince, ac he hra]?e wolde 7rendle forjyldan jutS-rsesa fela, Sara )?e he jeworhte to West-Denum oftor micle Sonne on senne siS, 1580 ]7onne he HroSjares heorS-jeneatas sloh on sweofote, slsepende frset folces Denijea fyf-tyne men, ond oSer swylc ut oEferede, laolicu lac; he him ]>aes lean forjeald, 1585 rejje cempa — to Sses ]?e he on rseste geseah guS-werijne Trendel licgan, S' 1S59. [ajffls] supplied by Grundtvig^™ and Eemble^. 1570. The light, mentioned in 11. 1516-17 (as also in the Grettis saga), flashes up when Beowulf slays the monster. But leoma has been taken as 'the flashing sword' [cf. Meissner, Z.f.d.A. xlvii. 407], and, since the 'sword of light' is common in story, this seems not unlikely. 1575. dn-rsed. Holthausen, Schiioking and Sievers [Z.f.d.Ph, xxi. 362] read an-rmd, 'with forward thought,' 'pushing,' 'brave.' Cf. note to 1. 1529. 1585. We may take to piBs />e as 'until,' referring back to U. 1572, etc. ; or we may take it with forgeald, though in the latter case the exact force of to pees pe is difficult to define : ' he had paid him recompense for that ; . . . insomuch that he now beheld him...' [Earle]; 'he paid him back.. .to that degree that...' [Clark-Hall]; 'paid him back... where he saw him lying' [Sohiicking : cf. Satzverkniipfung, 58]. Beowulf 79 aldor-leasne, swa him ser ggssod hild aet Heorote. Hra wide spronj, syjJtSan he sefter deaSe drape )>r6wade, 1590 heoro-sweng heardne; ond hine )?a heafde becearf: Sona ]78et jesawon snottre |ceorlas, Fol. 165*. \& Se mid HrofSgare on holm whton, )?aet wses yJ^-jeblond eal xemenjed, brim blode fah. Blonden-feaxe 1595 jomele ymb godne on jeador sprEecon, )»set big jjses setSelinges eft ne wendon, j>set he sije-hretSi^ secean come mserne jjeoden, jja ?Sses moni^e jewearS, ]78et hine seo brim-wylf abroten hsefde. 1600 Da com non daejes; nses ofgeafon hwate Scyldinjas; gewat him ham ]7onon jold-wine gumena. Tistas seian modes seoce, ond on mere staredon; wiston ond ne wendon, ]7set hie heora wine-drihten 1605 selfne jesawon. pa )?set sweord onjan 1589. fee refers to Grendel. 1590. The subject of fteccaj/ is Beowulf: ftin« refers to Grendel. Though Grendel, according to 11. 801-3, 987-90, cannot be wounded by the sword of Beowulf or his companions, there is no inconsistency here, since this is a magic sword. [Cf. Jellinek and Kraus in Z.f.d.A. xxxv. 278, etc.] The decapitation of a corpse is frequent in the Icelandic sagas : it prevents the ghost from 'walking' and doing mischief; and such a motive may, as Gering supposes, be present here also. 1591. etc. An attempt has been made to make the story run better by postulating a misplaced leaf, and suggesting that 11. 1591-1605 originally foUowed 1. 1622. [See F. A. Blackburn in Mod. Phil. ix. 555-566.] But the story really runs quite well, and the order is the same as in the Grettis saga. 1599. abroten, Kemhle^: MS, abreoten. 1602. setan, Greiuj, following Grundtvig^** sStore: MS. secan. A very sUght and quite certain correction. 1604. Cosijn IP.B.B. viii. 571] praises the ' common sense ' of the EngUsh editors for having taken wiston a,B=wyscton, 'wished.' So Kemble^ wiscton ; Sweet wyscton. Becent editors make no alteration in the text, but regard wiston a,s = wyscton. Cf. Sieverss §105, N. 8. [Some parallel eases for the disappearance of the c are quoted in Engl. Stud, xxvii. 218 : cf. also A.f.d.A. xxiv. 21.] That wiston is to be interpreted 'wished' is confirmed by the fact, pointed out by Klaeber^^, that wyscaS ond wenaS is a formula found in Guthlac, 47. To interpret wiston as 'knew' would necessitate a blending of two constructions: wiston would require ne gesdwon: ne wendon requires gesdwon only. Of course we might assume that the two constructions had been confused — confused syntax is common in Beowulf: or we might assume that ne had dropped out after the ne of selfne — 'they knew, and did not merely expect, that they should not see their lord himself again.' But this gives, after all, only a feeble sense. For why, in that case, did they wait ? 80 Beowulf aefter heaj^o-swate hilde-jicelum, wij-bil wanian; Jiset wses wundra sum, )?set hit eal jemealt ise jelicost, Sonne forstes bend Fseder onlseteS, 1610 onwindeS wsel-rapas, se geweald hafaS stela ond msela; ]?set is sQS Metod. Ne nom he in ]?aem wicum, Weder-7eata leod, maSm-£ehta ma, J^eh he ]j^r monige jeseah, btiton )7one hafelan ond )?& hilt somod 161 5 since fiije; sweord eer jemealt, forbarn broden mSl ; wses )>aet blod | to J^ass hat, Fol. lesb. settren ellor-gsist, se )»8er inne swealt. Sona waes on sunde, se ]»e aer a;t ssecce jebad wij-hryre wratSra, waeter up Jjurhdeaf ; 1620 wseron yS-jebland eal jefselsod, eacne eardas, ]»a se ellor-jast oflet lif-dagas ond J>as Isenan jesceaft. Com y& to lande lid-manna helm swit5-mod swymman, see-lace jefeah/ , -- 1625 msejen-byrj^enne Jiara ]7e he him mid hsefde. Eodon him ]?a tojeanes, vode J^ancodon, ?5rySlic Jje^na heap, )?eodnes jefejon, Jises ]?e hi hyne jesundne jeseon moston. Da waes of )7£em hroran helm ond byrne 1610. wml-rdpae. Grundtvig^', not understanding wSl, conjectured wSg-rdpas, which would have the same meaning: 'wave-ropes, ice, icicles.' This was followed by many of the older editors, and was even adopted by Sweet {Beader). It is unnecessary, for wSl, 'a deep pool,' occurs not infrequently, the best-known instance being in the Gottonian Gnomic Verses, 39: leax sceal on wSle mid eceote scriiTan, 'the salmon must go darting in the pool.' The word is also found in other Germanic dialects, in Scotch ('whyles in a wiel it dimpl't,' Bums, Halloween), and in the North of England. 1616. broden for brogden. The application of this term to a coat of mail (11. 552, 1548) shows that the meaning must be 'woven,' 'intertwined' : and the analogy of wunden-nwl (1. 1531) or hring-msel (11. 1521, 1564, 2037) shows that this is applicable to a sword. It must refer to the damasked, intertwined patterns on the blade, or possibly to the adornment of the hilt, [Cf. Sievers, in Anglia, i. 580.] 1616-17. to Jjws goes with both hat and Settren : ' so hot was that blood, and so venomous the strange goblin' (Earle). 1622. Jias Isenan geseeaft, 'this transitory world.' _ 1624-5. To avoid a harsh construction, Bugge'" would alter Jjara to fiMre : Holthausen sa-lace to sse-ldu:a. Beowvlf 81 1630 lunjre alysed. Laju drusade, waeter under wolcnum, wsel-dreore faj. Ferdon forS ]7onon fe)>e-lastum ferh]?um impie, foid-wej iriEeton, cu]>e str^te, cynin5-balde men ; 1635 from J»£em holm-clife hafelan bseron earfotJlice heora iSjhwaejJrum fela-modijra ; feower scoldon on ]?£em wsel-stenje weorcum jeferian to }»£em 5old-sele Trendies heafod, 1640 oJ> tSaet Isemninja to sele comon Fol. 166*. frome, fyrd-hwate, feower- tyne Teata jonjan; jum-dryhten mid, modij on jemon^e, meodo-won5as trsed. ©a com in 5an ealdor Se5na, 1645 d£ed-cene mon dome jewurj^ad, hsele, hilde-deor, HroSjar jretan. pa wses be feaxe on flet boren 7rendle8 heafod, )>^r 5uman druncon, ejeslic for eorlum ond J^sere idese mid, 1650 wlite-seon wrsetlic; weras on sawon. XXIV BEOwulf mabelode, , beam Ectbeowes: I d'.' "Hwaet! we ]»e )»as , sse-lac,-' sunu Healfdenes, leod Scyldinja, lustum brohton"^ i^--^-;'-'' ■■■"- "i tires to tacnCj Je_)?u her to locast. ^"' -, 1655 Ic J?set unsofte ealdre jedisde,- 'v ^°" wigje under waetere weorc jenej^de ^ ^ ^ - '^ *^ earfoslicej. aetrihte waes^' - - ^^'7 -^ ' ''' jj^c^-^^^^g jSEw^ed, nymSe mec 7od scylde. ' * ' 1634. For cyning-balde Grein j , followed by Holthausen j, 2 and Sedgefield [so Cosijn^], reads cyne-balde; the meaning ia the same, 'royally bold': but the form is more easy to parallel: of. cire- [obviously miswritten for cine-] bald, Andreas, 171. 1637. All recent editors seem agreed on the punctuation: yet fela- modigra might well go wiSa feower. 1640. semninga : cf. 1. 644. 1649. fieire idese, Wealhtheow. 1650. iSome editors read misdwon, and make it govern wlite-seon. 1656. Cosijn^ [partly following Thorpe] suggests wig under wsetere weoree genepde, 'with difficulty did I endure the warfare under the water.' Klaeber [Engl. Stud, xxxix. 463] tentatively supports wig, retaining weorc. 1657-8. Grundtvig [1861, p. 152], followed by Bugge [Tidsskr. viii. 52] and Sedgefield, takes wees as 1st pers. and reads guSe, 'I was almost B. 6 . ^- 82 Beowulf Ne meahte ic set hilde mid Hi-untinje 1660"" wiht jewyrcan, .)>eah Jjset w«pen duse;-^^' ac m6 5eu5e ylda Waldend,. -^,^T i^^-*- ; f£et ic on vTage gese'ah wlitij Ihanjian '^ Fol. 166^. 'eald sweord^acen — oftost wisode-^'^^^ .^^...--Z:^ ' wini^ea' leasum— , >set ic Sy wsepne jebr^. .mo^^ 1665^ Ofsloh Sa at |8ere ssed'ce,"' J>a me ssel ajeald, cX^-«^ ^fp^ ^ buses hyrdas. "' }7a )»set hilde-bil i*^-^^ >— ^^ "■'^^forbarn, brogden msel, swa >set blod gesprans.-V^-.-^/'^^ bato^t hea>o-W£Lta. Ic }?aet hilt^Dan«?i^ ^^^^^ i&.^.-^.*ii- "^ feoncium Eetferede, "^ren^aeda wrsec, a^v^^^.^--^ 1670 deaS-cWeaiha' Dfoigea, swa hit jedefe wses. .<>»«-i^-^ Ic hit J>e )7onne 'jehate, j^set }>u on Heorote mosU "sorii^Igas Iwefan mid j^inra secga jedryht, -2«3, h.^'^TC^'^ ond >e5fia jehwylc ^^mra lleo^a^j^^;^^^_^_^^x^ dujutJe ond io5o]?6 ; J»aet fu him ondrsedan ne J7earft, 1675 iJ^eoden" Scyldii^a, ^ ,on )>a healfe «-"CZ.-'-''r^— -'^ >'aldor-fealu''eoriumr'''^s^^ >u ser dydest," - <^ z^*'^'^ Da^wses^lden hilt jamelum rince, 2^ ^J^x «^ ^,,a ]?as worold of5eaf /o^/v'-'' grom-beort juma, 7odes ondsaca^ deprived of my fighting power.' But-the change is unnecessary : the words mean 'almost was my power of fighting ended.' [See Cosijn'®, who compares Genesis, 53.] 1663. The subject of wisode is, of course, he understood, referring to Waldeiid, 1661. Holthausen and Sedgefield, following Sievers, read oft wisode. 1666. hyrdas. PI. for sg. : cf. note to 1. 565. Those who hold that in the earliest version of the story both Grendel and his mother were slain in the cave under the water may possibly derive some small support from this pi. form here. 1675. on pa healfe, 'from that quarter' (from Grendel and his mother). 1677. gylden hilt. It has been suggested tentatively [Kluge in Engl. Stud. xxii. 145] that this is a proper noun — the name of the sword: the same name is borne by.Eolf's sword Gullinhjalti in the Saga of Bolf Kraki. But there is no question here of a complete sword, but only of the hilt: cf. 11. 1614, 1668. [See also Sarrazin in Engl. Stud. xxxv. 19 : Lawrence in Pub. Mod. Lang. Assoc. Amer. xxiv. 2, 242-4.] 1681. MuUenhoff" and Bugge reject ond as superfluous [so Schroer, Anglia, xiii. 886; Holthausen and Sedgefield]. It is certainly very unusual at the beginning of a sentence which is only a parallel expansion of what precedes [cf. Schiicking in Satzverk. p. 83]. ^/ Beowulf 8S morSres scyldij, ond his modor eap, ''A'''"^ on geweald jehwearf ■Woroiocyninga 1685 Seem selestan be |s8em tweonum,'^ '' ' Fol. 167». "Sara )7e on SceSen^gje sceattas dselde.-'^'!— ^^-^''^T/^" HroSSjar maSelode, hylt sceawode,';*-*^ r<^ a^- ^^-t^ ^^"^ eame lafe, on tSJem wses or writen r "^'^fyrn-jewinnes, syS^an flod ofsloh,'"-^ ^'*>^''*'^'*''^^ 1690 jifen geoteriite, jijanta cyn;'-cx^»^ ^^. •»**>» 1m^ if'^ft-^ frecAe jeferdon ; ^t wses fremde J>eod »- ^ ecean Dryhtne ; him ^aes ende-lean -«- ^^"-^Ji^^ J»urh wSteres wylm Waldend sealde. ?-''-1'^- Swa wjies on Ssem Meiainum'' sciran joldes '-^ ^^ ^ ^t-*-^ ]>urh run-staJSS"\^ rihte jemearcod, '^''"'"'V ■"^"''"^'^''^ geseted ond jesaed, hwam paet sweord jevvorht,-^^^— Z**-^"'*'^ irena cyst, (^rest wSire, " 5^^^.,..^ ^^ wreo]?en-hilt ond wyrm-fah. .Da se wisa sprsec ^-/-^''■^ 1686. Sceden-igge : MS. scedenigge in one word. It refers to Sehonen (Skane), now the Boutherumost province of Sweden, bat at this date, and indeed much later, an integral part of Denmark: Sconia est pulcherrima visa Daniae provincia — Adam of Bremen. It seems to be used here as a name for the whole Danish realm. 1688, etc. Miillenhoff^^ was doubtless right in seeing in these lines a reference to the flood, in which the race of giants and descendants of Cain was destroyed. Cf. Wisdom, xiv. 6, 'For in the old time also, when the proud giants perished, the hope of the world, governed by thy hand, escaped in a weak vessel.' Cf. 11. 113, etc., 1562. It is rather fanciful to suppose (as is often done) that there is any reference to that struggle between Gods and Giants which we find in Teutonic mythology. How Grendel's kin lived through the deluge we need not enquire : surely they were sufiSciently aquatic in their habits. Likewise it is too rationalistic to see any discrepancy (as does Miillenhoff ") between 11. 1688-9 and 11. 1696-8. The sword bears the names of ancient giants, Grendel's fore- runners, of the time of the flood. Swords bearing inscriptions on hilt or blade, either in runic or Boman characters, are not uncommon. A good example is depicted in Clark-Hall (p. 231). Such writing of spells on swords is mentioned in Salomon and Saturn, 161, etc. and in the Elder Edda. Names may also betoken sometimes the owner, sometimes apparently the smith. The name of one smith, Vlfbem, is thus known from his swords, [For a representation of two of these, see Gustafson, Norges Oldtid, p. 102; cf. too Gering in Z.f.d.Ph. xxxviii. 138.] 1691. frecne geferdon might mean ' they bore themselves overweeuingly,' or 'they suffered direly.' 1694. No final explanation of scennuni is forthcoming. We do not even know whether we should read on Ssem, scennum, ' on it (the sword) by means of wire-work, filigree work,' or on SSm scennum, ' on the sword guard,' or 'on the metal plates' (with which the hilt was often covered). [This last 'suggestion is that of Cosijn, Taalkundige Bijdragen, i, 286, 1877. He com- pares Dutch scheen, ' an iron band.'] 1697. irena. See note to 1. 673. 1698. wyrm-fdh. Intertwined serpent figures were a favourite form of Germanic ornament. 6—2 84 Beowulf sunu Healfdenes : — switedon ealle — ., 1700 "paet, la! msej secgafa, se pe soS ond rint ^ fremetS "pn, folce, feor eal jemon,-/*-'"'^'''^ i^-*"''^^^-'-^"^''^ eald etSel-weard, ]73et t5es eorl wsere ^«vv^x. >tv^ ') o- .^<,^-t-tt>^ ■"^ geboren betera. Bleed is arsered *«^ —^ -.-^-.-c:*!-*, jeond wid-wejas,, wine inin Beowulf, _^ 1 70s Sin ofer Jjeoda sehwylce. Eal Jju hit jej^yldum vt-fr-*- OJ-t- ^_ healdest, ,,, i>- -£t,,u^- /-tj^ '^^ mse^en" mid modes snyttrum. Ic "pe sceal imnie^^ ■. Sel^stan .,.„_, ^ ^ ^ i.„,y^ ^^ freode, swa wit furSum sprsecon ; ?5u scealt to frofre weor]jai;i-f*' eal lant-twidit leodum binum, aM^ ^-i^t^-t^ ^ ^"^ liiaeleSum to helpe. Ne weartS Heremod swa Fol. 167'>. 1710 "eaforum Ec5virela^ Ar-Scvldinjum;--^!^;-*-*^-^^"^' ''^^'"-'^^ ''^^ ■^'ne jeweox he him tomllan, ac to wiBl-fealle /--»-^«-«^^-<«-^ ond to deatS-cWaliii£ Deniga leodum;^ -«!a: A-t*-t>-^ ^ h<^ »-«.<.aa^«^ """ eaxl-^&tealtaS, o\ ]?3et he a^r!£wearf,-A=i- 1715'mfere jjeoden, mon-dreamum from, j^^*-**!-' '-*^-*-'-^ '-• j*^ *" • Deah J»e hirie mihtij Tod masjenes wynnum, ^ ^^ '=*<-''^ * '^ . _ eafe]7um stepte ofer ealle men, ^ * 1700. This 'sermon' of Hrothgar (11. 1700-1768), in which the Christian influence is exceptionally clear (of. 11. 1745-7 with Ephesians Ti. 16), was naturally attributed by Mullenhon^ to his Interpolator B, whom he regarded as a person at once theologically minded, and yet learned in tradition. [For an eloquent defence of the passage, see Earle, pp. 166-7.] 1702. Bugge [Tidsskr. viii. 53] suggests />«( Se eorl nMre. But the change is imnecessary. In OE. the comparative sometimes appears in a context where, according to our ideas, no real comparison takes place. Cf. 11. 134, 2555 [and see KlaeBfer^ei]. 1707. freoSe, 'protection,' is supposed to be the reading of the MS. here. All recent editors reaA freode, 'friendship' [Grundtvig^^, which betters the sense. But I think there is no doubt that Thorkelin, Thorpe, and Walker were right in reading the MS. itself as freode. That the contrary view has latterly prevailed is due to Zupitza, who says : ' I think the MS. has freoSe, not freode; although the left half of the stroke in S has entirely faded, yet the place where it was is discernible, and the right half of it is left.' But the alleged trace of the left half is due only to a crease in the parchment, and of the right half to a mere dot, apparently accidental. 1710. Ecgwela is unknown. He is presumably an ancient king of the Danes (Ar-Scyldingas), who are thus named the children, or perhaps retainers (cf . 1. 1068), of their national hero. Miillenhoff =» wished to alter to eafora, and thus to make Heremod the son of Ecgwela : a change which, after all, leaves us little wiser about either. Cf. 1. 901, etc. 1714-15. May refer, as Bugge^ thought, to Heremod's lonely death. Beowulf 85 forS jefremede, ^ hwaej^ere him on ferhjje jreow breost-hord blod-reo^ ; nallas beajas jeaf--<-o ^u*-^ i^ > 1720 Denum^fter /domie^;^ dream-leas jebad,;?- i^« As^-e^-f "* )78et he J?8es jewinnes weorc ]?r6wade, '^^y^—^ ^*^ --.-^,^ j* ,«-«-,_- ledd-bealo Idnjsum. Du ]>§ laer be )>on, --i^-«- ^s:^'^ /w^~- .-^z:^ jum^yste OTixitj- ic yis^^ctoe ]>e f^ K^ -«•*/-»- '"'^^^^^^ awraec wintrum n-od. CWundor is to secjanne ^^^-u^/^-^-i^ "> ^• 1725 hfiTmihtij 'rod "S manna cynne J'urh sidne aemOa' snyttru bryttaS, fi-u-Uc - Hvmum he on lufan IseteS hworfan JtUi «*«-^^-3et him on innan ofer-hygda dSl weaxetS ond wridaSS, ]?onne se weard swefeS, sawele hyrde — biS se slsep to fsest — bisgum jebunden, bona swiSe neah, se )?e of flan-bogan fyrenum sceotetJ. 1745 ponne biS on hrej^re under helm drepen biteran strgele — him bebeorjan ne con — worn wundor-bebodum werjan jastes; ]7inceS him to lytel, j^set he lange heold; jytsaS jrom-hydi^, nallas on jylp seleS 1750 fsette beajas, ond he ]>a forS-jesceaft forgyteS ond forjymeS, \3ds ]>e him ^r 7od sealde, wuldres |Waldend, weorfS-mynda dsel. Fol. 168". Hit on ende-stsef eft 5elimpeS, ]?set se lic-homa liene jedreoseS, 1755 fsSje ^efealleS; fehtS o)jer to, se J?e unmurnlice madmas dsele)?, eorles Eer-^estreon, e^esan ne gymetS. Bebeorh )>e Sone bealo-ni8, Beowulf leofa, sec5[a] betsta, ond |>e J^ast selre jeceos, 1760 ece rsedas; oferhyda ne jym, msere cempa. Nti is J>ines maegnes bleed 1739. The MS. has a stop after con, the usual space with the number xxT, and then a large capital 0. But it seems impossible to begin a fresh sentence with oS put, 'until,' as Earle does. Grundtvig [1861, p. 60] and Grein^ make the break in the middle of 1. 1739, Heyne after 1. 1744. 1740. ofer-hygda dml, 'a deal of presumption, excessive pride.' Cf. 1. 1150, note; and 1. 1752 below. 1741. weard is apparently 'the conscience' [of. Sohiioking, Satzverk. 121], hardly, as Sarrazin ^"^ suggests, ' the guardian angel.' 1746. him bebeorgan ne con is apparently a parenthesis and icom wvmdor-bebodum parallel to biteran strSle. [Cf. Klaeber in Archiv, eviii. 369, and Holthausen in Anglia, Beiblatt, xiii. 364.] 1747. wom=woum. 1748. Zupitza: 'to imperfectly erased between he and lange.' 1750. fsBtte, Thorpe ; MS. fxdde. 1756. So in the O.N. Bjarkamdl, as preserved by Saxo, the niggardly spirit of Eoricus (Hredric) is contrasted with the generosity of Boluo (HroSulf) who succeeded to his throne, and distributed to his followers all the hoarded treasures of Boricus. unmurnlice. It is exceptional for un not to take the alliteration (in Beowulf only here and in 1. 2000). [Cf. Schroder in Z.f.d.A. xliii. 377.] 1757. egesan ne gymeS echoed the idea of recklessness implied in unmurnlice. There is no necessity for emendation. 1759. secgla'], Sievers [P.B.B. x. 312] : MS. secg, cf. 1. 947. Beowulf 87 ane hwile; eft sona biS, |?set ]jec adi oS5e ecj eafoj^es jetwsefeS, o?S5e fyres fen^, otSSe flsdes wylm, 1765 otStSe gripe nieces, otJSe jares fliht, o?5tSe atol yldo; oiSSe eajena bearhtm forsiteS ond forsworceS; semninja biS, J?aet Sec, dryht-juiua, deatS oferswy;SeS._' Swa ic Hring-Dena bund missera 1770 weold under wolcnum, ond hij wijje beleac manijum msejjja jeond J^ysne middan-jeard aescum ond ecgum, Jjset ic me senijne under swejles begonj jesacan ne tealde. Hwaet ! me ]73es on ej^le edwenden cwom, 1775 Syrn after jomene, seo)?San Trendel weart5, eald jewinna, injenja min; |ic ]?Eere socne sinjales waeg Fol. 169». mod-ceare ihicle. pses sij Metode ]7anc, ecean Dryhtne, J»3es ?Se ic on aldre gebad, 1780 ]7aet ic on )»one hafelan beoro-dreorigne ofer eald jewin eagum starije. 7a nu to setle, symbel-wynne dreoh, wigje weor)>ad; unc sceal worn fela maj»ma jem^nra, si]7fSan morgan biS." 1785 7eat wses glaed-mod, jeong sona to, 1766-7. Earle and Clark-Hall translate 'glance of eyes will mar and darken all': an allusion to the evil eye. But the verbs seem to be intransi- tive: translate then 'the light of thine eyes shall fail.' 1767. iemninga. Cf. 1. 644. 1770. wigge beleac. It is not clear whether this means that Hrothgar protected his people 'from war' [Klaeber in Engl. Stud, xxxix. 464] or 'in war,' 'by his warlike valour.' The spelling ig = l is particularly frequent in this part of the poem: hig = hi (1596); wigge =wige (1656, 1783); Scedenigge = Scedemge (1686); sig^si (1778); wigtig = witig (1841). See note to 1. 1085. 1774. edwenden, Grein: MS. ed wendan. Cf. 11. 280, 2188. 1776. Most editors read eald-gewinna. I have avoided such compounds except where clearly indicated by the absence of inflection in the adj. Cf. 11. 373, 945, 1781 (where no editor makes a compound of eald gewin) with 11. 853, 1381, 2778. 1781. ofer, ' after ' (of. 1. 2394, note), or possibly ' in spite of ' (cf. 1. 2409). It seems unnecessary, with Holthausen, to alter to cald-gewinnan, on the analogy of 1. 1776. 1783. Wiilker, wig-geweor/rad; Holthausen and Sedgefield, partly fol- lowing Cosijn [P.B.B. viii. 571], who compares Elene, 150, wige [ge]weorJ>ad. I have followed the MS., for which cf. Elene, 1195. 88 Beowulf setles neosan, swa se snottra heht. Pa waes eft swa ser ellen-rofum flet-sittendum faejere ^ereorded Diowan stefne. Niht-helm geswearc 1790 deorc ofer dryht-jumum. DujuS eal aras; A*^-'^^"" wolde blonden-feax beddea neosan, ^amela Scyldinj. 7eat unigmetes wel, rofne rand-wijan, restan lyste ; sona him sele-jjejn sitSes werjum, 1795 feorran-cundum, forS wisade, se for andrysnum ealle beweotede J^ejnes )7earfe, swylce )>y dojore hea)>o-lit5ende habban scoldon. Beste hine )>a rutn-heort ; reced hliuade 1800 jeap ond jold-Sh ; jsBSt inne swaef, oJ> )7set hrefn blaca heofones wynne bliS-heort bod ode ; jtSa com beorht scacan Fol. leg''. [sclma ssfter sceadwe], Sca]7an Qnetton, ' wWron sejjelinjas eft to leodum 1805 fuse to farenne; wolde feor J^anon cuma collen-ferhS ceoles neosan. Heht )»a se hearda Hruntinj beran sunu Ecjlafes, heht his sweord niman, 1792. unigmetes. Most edd. have followed Grundtvig^' in normalizing ig to ge. But for the spelling see SieverB^ § 212, N. 1. It shows the beginning of the development of ge to i, which is commonest after un : cf. unillc:=ungeKc. Holthausen, on the other hand, wishes to write unigmete in 11. 2420, 2721, 2728. 1796. beweotede, Grundtvig^'', Eembleg : MS. beweotene. 1798. heapo-Uffmde. See note to 1. 1862. 1799. For hliuade = hlifade, see SieverSj § 194. 1803. There is no gap in the MS., but metre and sense both demand some supplement : scima sefter sceadwe was suggested by Sievers [Anglia, xiv. 137]. It is satisfactory, and has been generally adopted. Sedgefield proposes : scima scyndan, ' the gleam hastening.' 2 ■ ffd com beorht lleoma] scacan [ofer scadu], ' ■ da, com beorht [sunne'i scacan [ofer grundas]. The objection to both these last emendations is that they suppose two lacunae instead of one. 1805. farenne : MS. farene ne. 1808, etc. Grundtvig [1861, p. 62] suggested the change of sunu [to suna, and the addition of hlTie after heht : Mullenhofi"^ the substitution of lanes for Uanes. With these alterations the meaning would be : se hearda Beowulf 89 leoflic iren; sasjde him Jjses leanes )?anc, 1810 cwsetS, he ]?one giitS-wine jodne tealde, wij-craeftijne ; nales wordum loj meces ecje. past wses modi5 secj. Ond ]7a sitS-frome, searwum jearwe, wijend wseron, eode weorS Denum 1815 asj^elinj to yppan, ]>aer se 6\ev wses, hcele hilde-deor HroSjar jrette. -/_ XXVI Beowulf niaJ>elode, beam Ecjjjeowes : "Nil we sse-liSend secjan wyllaS feorran-cumene, J»aet we fundia]? 1820 Hijelac secan ; wseron her tela willum bewenede ; ]»u us wel dohtest. 7if ic )»onne on eor)»an owihte msej )>inre ruod-lufan maran tilian, jumena drybten, tSonne ic jyt dyde, 1825 juJS-geweorca ic beo gearo sona. 7if ic ]78et jelfricge ofer floda beganj, Fol. 170*. )?set ]7ec ymb-sittend ejesan ]?ywa?S, swa J7ec hetende hwilum dydon, ic Se Jjusenda }7e5na brinje 1830 haelejja to helpe. Ic on Hijelace wa<, 7eata dryhten, )>eah Se he jeong s^, (Beowulf) orders Hrunting to be borne to Unferth, bids him take his sword, thanks him for the loan, and courteously speaks well of it. But the text can be interpreted as it stands. We may render : ' Then the brave one (Beowulf) bade the son of Ecglaf bear Hrunting, bade him take his sword.' Or we may suppose that Beowulf has already returned the sword lent by Unferth. Then se hearda (Unferth) presents the sword to Beowulf, who courteously thanks him for the gift. The adj. hearda can well be applied to Unferth, whose spirit no one doubts (11. 1166-7), though admittedly he is inferior to Beowulf, to whom the term hearda is even more appropriate (11. 401, 1963). The change of subject (Unferth subject of heht, Beowulf of smgde) though harsh, can also be paralleled. That a parting gift should be given to Beowulf by so important an official as Unferth seems quite natural. The relations of Beowulf and Unferth would, with this inter- pretation, be curiously like those of Odysseus and Euryalus (Odyssey, viii. 408, etc.). [See Klaeber**". Other interpretations have been suggested by JeUinek and Kraus, Z.f.d.A. xxxv. 280.] 1816. hsele, Kemble 3 : MS. helle. 1828. Most editors follow Grein in normalizing to hettende. dydon. Metre demands dtedon [Sievers] or dedon [Holthausen]. 1830. wdt, Kembl% : MS. wac. 1831. dryhten. We might expect dryhtne, in apposition with Higelace. Is this inexact spelling or inexact syntax ? sy. See note to 1. 435. 90 Beowulf folces hyrde, )?8et he mec fremman wile wordum ond weorcum, ]?aet ic ]7e wel herije, ond Jjg to jeoce gar-holt here, 1835 msejenes fultum, J^ser tSe bi8 manna ]7earf. 7if him )>onne Hre)?ric to hofum 7eata gej^inged', J^eodnes beam, he msBj J^ser fela freonda findan ; feor-cy)??5e beoS selran jesohte, J^Sm ]7e him selfa deah." 1840 HroSjar maj^elode him on ondsware : "J7e J;a word-cwydas wijtig Drihten on sefan sonde; ne hyrde ic snotorlicor on swa jeonjum feore juman Jjinjian; ]>u eart msegenes stranj ond on mode frod, 1845 wis word-cwida. Wen ic talije, gif )jaet jejanjeS, J>3et 5e gar nymetS, ' hild heoru-jrimme, Hrejjles eaferan, adl o)>?Se iren ealdor Sinne, folces hyrde, ond ]7u jjin feorh hafast, 1850 ]73et J?e ISffi-Teatas selran nsebben Fol. 170". to geceosenne cynioj senigne, hord-weard hselej^a, jyf ]>u healdan wylt maja rice. Me yin mod-sefa licaS lenj swa wel, leofa Beowulf./ 1833. wordum ond weoi-cum, Thorpe : MS. weordum 7 worcum. Such interchange of eo and was encouraged by the fact that in L.W.S. weorc often became wore: of. Sieyersj § 72. herige, apparently from herian, ' praise ' : ' I will honour thee ' : but this sense of herian is hard to parallel : the comparison of weordbde in 1. 2096 is hardly sufficient. The difficulty is, however, even greater if we take the verb as hergian, 'harry,' and interpret, with Leo and Schiioking, 'supply with an army,' or, with Cosijn'^, ' snatch away.' If the symbol -f is some- times used for /a (see note to 1. 15) it might be so interpreted here : fid ic fie wel herige, i.e. ' when I have so much to report in thy praise,' Hygelac will gladly send help. 1836. Hrepric, Gnindtvig's^ : MS. hreprinc. CI. 1. 1189. 1837. gepingeS, GreiUj, partially following Kemblej:, MS. gepinged. 1840. Since Mm seems hardly sufficient to bear a full stress, Holthausen supposes a lacuna, which he fills thus : HroSga/r mapelode, [helm Scyldinga, eorl seSelum god] Mm on ondsware. 1841. wigtig. KemblCj , following Thorpe and followed by most editors, altered to m(fi(/. But no change is necessary : wigtig = wUig. See notes to 11. 1085 and 1770. 1854. Grein {Sprachschatz, under swd) and Bugge'', followed by most subsequent editors, leng swd sel, ' the longer the better ' — a tempting emen- dation. But if one finds gross anomalies in accidence in the Beouulf, why should one look for a flawless syntax? Beowulf 91 1855 Hafast ];u jefered, j^set ]jam folcum sceal, Teata leodum ond 7ar-Denum, sib 5ein£ene, ond sacu restan, inwit-ni)7as, )>e hie £er drujon ; wesan, J>endeii ic wealde widan rices, i860 ma)»ma8 jemjene; manij o]7eme jodum jejrettan ofer janotes bsetS; sceal hrinj-naca ofer hea/ii brinjan lac ond hif-tacen. Ic ]7a leode wat ge wis feond je wis freond fseste jeworhte, 1865 Egjhwses untsele ealde wisan." Da Jit him eorla hleo inne gesealde, majo Healfdenes, maj>mas twelfe, het [A]ine mid J>Sm lacum leode swsese secean on jesyntum, sniide eft cuman. 1870 7ecyste )»§, cyning aej^elum jod, J»eoden Scyldinja, 5e5n[a] betstan, ond be healse jenam; hruron him tearas blonden-feaxum. Him waes beja wen, ealdum, in-|frodum, oj^res swiSor, Fol. 171". 1875 J'set h[i;]e seo35a[n na] geseon moston, 1857. gemmne, Sievera {P.B.B. ix. 140] : MS. ge mmnum. The Boribal error arises naturally from the three preceding datives. 1859-61. Holthansen regards wesan and gegrettan as optatives for wesen, etc., ' let there be ' This compels us to take a pi. gegretten with the 8g. manig. Such syntax is possible, but it is surely simpler to take wesan and gegrettan as infinitives depending on sceal, sculon, supplied from 1. 1855. 1862. heafu, Klnge'"*: MS. heajm. Heapu was retained by the older editors, who attributed to it the meaning 'sea' [from Mah: altum, mare, Grein ; of. also Cosijn, P.B.B. xxi. 10]. This would necessitate long ea : which would give us a line, not indeed quite unprecedented, but of an exceedingly unusual type [cf. Sievers in P.B.B. x. 235, 245]. In view of this difficulty, and of the fact that no certain instance of heapu= ' sea ' is forthcoming, it seems best to adopt the conjecture of Kluge^'", ofer heafu ; especially as that phrase occurs later (I. 2477). If we could substantiate a word ften/u meaning ' sea,' it would certainly help to explain the compounds heapo-llffende {Beowulf, 1798, 2955 ; Andreas, 426) and heafio-sigel {Riddles, Ixxii. [Ixxiii.] 19). We can explain these as 'warlike travellers,' etc., but it would be easier if we could take the first element in the compound as meaning ' sea.' For this, however, there seems insufficient evidence. Sarrazin would retain ofer heafiu, ' after the fight ' (of. 11. 1857-8). 1867. twelfe : MS. xii. 1868. hine, Thorpe : MS. inne. 1871. fegntal Kemblei : MS. dcfl". 1875. 7([i]e, Grundtvig'** : MS. fte. seodSa[n no]. Bugge* supplied [na] in order to give Hrothgar cause for 92 BeowuHf modige on mej»le. Wses him se man to l>on leof, )>set he ]7one breost-wylm forberan ne mehte, ac him on hrej^re hyje-bendum faest sefter deorum men dyrne lanjaS 1880 beam wiS blode. Him Beowulf J>anan, guS-rinc gold-wlanc, jrses-moldan traed since hremij; sse-jenja bad a5e[w]d-fr^an, se \& on ancre rad. pa wses on janje jifu HroSjares 1885 oft jeaehted. past waes an cyninj aejhwaes orleahtre, o\ j^aet hine yldo benam maejenes wynnum, se )>e oft manejum scod. xxviTCWOM ]>a to flode fela-modijra haej-stealdra [heap]; hrinj-net baeron, his tears. The corner of the parchment is here broken away, and, on palaeo- graphical grounds alone, it is likely that a short word has been lost, though^ when ThorkeUn's transcripts were made, orjly seoSSa was to be seen, as now. Bugge's conjecture is therefore almost certain, and has been suppoi-ted by Sievers [Anglia, ziv. 141] and adopted by Trautmann, Holthausen and geieon, 'see each other.' For a parallel usage of geseon see Andreas, 1012 : also gedmlan in the sense of ' parting from each other ' is found in Wulfstan. [Cf. Kluge'*' ; Pogatscher in Anglia, xxiii. 273, 299.] 1879-80. beam, Grein : MS. beorn. The meaning must be ' a secret longing burnt.' Beorn is an unexampled form of the pret. pf beornan [cf. SieverSj § 386, N. 2], so that it is necessary to make the slight change to either born [Thorpe and recent edd.], or beam [Grein], with identical mean- ing : 'the longing burnt to his blood,' i.e. right into him. So Cosijn^^,. comparing, for similar use of mid', 1. 2673. [Cf. also Sievers, Z.f.d.Ph. xxi. 363.] Heinzel [A.f.d.A. xv. 190] would interpret beam as in 1. 67 (from be-ieman, ' to run, occur ') : but the alliteration is against this. To avoid the unusual construction in the second half of this line Sedge- field would read Gewdt him Beowulf panan. Cf. 1. 1601." 1883. dge^nyi-frean, Eemble, : MS. agedfrean. 188S. A colon is usually placed after geeehted, and Earle remarks that what follows is ' the gist of their talk as they went.' I take it to be a reflection of the scop. 1887. For se, Greinj [followed by Holthausen] reads seo, ' old age which has marred so many.' Cf. 11. 1344, 2685. 1889. We should expect hseg-stealda, not hwg-stealdra, and the reading of the text may well be only a misspelling resulting from the preceding modigra. It is conceivable, however, that the form is here used adjectivally. The addition of [heap], a conjecture of Grein, and Grundtvig [1861, p. 65], is metrically essential. baron. In this type of half-line (A) the second accented syllable is almost always short if preceded by a compound (e.g. 1. 838, guS-rinc monig). Sievers [P.B.B. x. 224] would accordingly alter to the infinitive here, and in this he is followed by Trautmann {beran) and Holthausen {beron = beran). As Sievers points out, it is possible that the MS. should be read beron, as there is a dot under the first part of the diphthong se, which perhaps is intended to cancel it. Beowulf 93 1890 locene leoSo-syrcan. Land-weard onfand eft-siS eorla, swa he Mv dyde ; no he mid hearrae of hliSes nosan |5aes[tas] 5rette, ac him tojeanes rad, Fol. 171''. cwaeS )»8et wilcuman Wedera leodum 1895 sca]7an scir-hame to scipe foron. pa wses on sande s£e-geap naca hladen here-wsedum, hringed-stefna mearum ond ma?Smum; msest hlifade jofer HroSjares hord-jestreonum. 1900 He )?8em bat-wearde bunden jolde swurd ^esealde, j^set he sytSj^an wses on meodu-bence ma)>me j^y weor)>ra, yrfe-lafe. vewat him on naca drefan deop wseter, Dena land ofjeaf. 1905 pa waes be maeste mere-hrsejla sum, se^l sale faest; sund-wudu ]7unede; no Jjser we^-flotan wind ofer ySum siSes jetwsefde; sse-senja for, fleat JSmij-heals forS ofer ytSe, 1910 bunden-stefha ofer brim-streamas, ]7aet hie Teata elifu onjitan meahton, cilj>e nsessas; ceol up ^ej^ranj lyft-jeswenced, on lande stod. Hra]?e waes aet |holme hy?5-weard jeara, Fol. 172». 191 5 se ]>e Sr lanje tid leofra manna fus set farotSe feor wlatode ; 1893. MS. defective. Thorkelin's transcript A gses (followed by a blank space) ; Grundtvig^'*, gms\tas]. 189S. MS. defective. Thorkelin's transcripts, A scawan ; B icapan. 1902. majmie py weorrjrra, Thorpe : MS. mapma py weorpre. 1903. naca : MS. nacan. Grein suggested [yf]-nacan for the allitera- tion. Eieger"'^ suggested gewdt him on naca, ' the ship went on ': on being then an adv., emphatic, and therefore capable of alliterating, as in 1. 2523. The alteration is very slight, for elsewhere (11. 37S, 2769) the scribe adds a similar superfluous n. Bugge" supposed two half-lines to have been lost. 1913. Sievers [P.B.B. ix. 141] would supply [ptet he] on lande stod, comparing 1. 404. [So Holthausen and Sedgefield.] 1914. geara for gearu is probably not a scribal error : a for m in final unaccented syllables can be paralleled. [Cf. Bugge in Z.f.d.Ph. iv. 194 ; Elaeber, Anglia, xzvii. 419.] 1915. Uofra manna may depend upon fus or upon wlatode, perhaps upon both: 'looked for the beloved men, longing for them.' 94 Beowulf sSlde to sande sid-fsej'me scip oncer-bendum faest, Jjy lies hym y)?a Srym wudu wynsuman forwrecan meahte. 1920 Het ]?a up beran asjjelinga 5estreon, fraetwe ond fset-gold; nses him feor J>anoii to jesecanne sinces bryttan, Higelac HreJ^linj, \^t set ham wuna?5 selfa mid jesiSum sse-wealle neah. 1925 Bold wses betlic, bre^o rof cyninj, h^a healle, Hygd swiSe jeonj, wis, wel Jjungen, j^eah Se wintra lyt under burh-locan jebiden haebbe HsereJ'es dohtor; nses hio hnah swa }»eah, 1930 ne to jneaS gifa Tcata leodum, ma]>m-5estreona. .^VLod JJrytSe \ne\ wsej, fremu folces cwen, firen ondrysne ; 1918. oncer-bendum, Grundtvig^^' : MS. oncear-hendum. 1923. Trantmann and Holthausenj, wunade, following Thorpe and Grein. Sievers [P.B.B. ix. 141] regards this and the next line as oratio recta. But cf. the present tenses in 11. 1314, 1928, 2495. Sievers would add he after Jjmr. [So Holthausen.] 1925. Kemble, brego-rof, ' the king was a famous chieftain ' [so Grundtvig 1861, p. 66], but the hyphen is unnecessary. Holthauseng suggests : bree rof cyning hean healle, ' the brave king enjoyed his high hall ' : brec being an Anglian form for W. S. breac. 1926. Either we must interpret ' high were the halls ' (an unusual use of the plural), or (as an instrumental-locative sg.) 'in the high hall'; von Grienberger and Schiicking, heahealle, ' in the royal hall ' ; Sedgefield, on heahealle, with the same meaning ; on hean healle has also been sug- gested [Kluge, Holthauseug]. 1928. heebbe. See note to 1. 1923, above. 1931. Mod }}rySe \ne] wseg, Schiicking : ' She [Hygd], brave queen of the folk, had not the mood, the pride of Thryth ' : MS. pryHfo wng. The altera- tion is essential, for JjrySo is hardly a possible form, whether we take it as a common or a proper noun : the u would be dropped after the long syllable, as in Osfiryp, GynepryJ) [cf. J. M. Hart in M.L.N, xviii. 118; Holthausen"^], Yet Jfrypo is perhaps conceivable as a diminutive of some form like pryfi- gifu, as Eadu for Eadgifu [cf. Klaeber in Anglia, xxviii. 452]. Both scribes frequently omit ne : of. 11. 44, 1129, 1130, 2006, 2911. Moreover the emendation explains fremu folces cwen, which seems not very applicable to Thryth : also it explains the otherwise unintelligibly abrupt transition from Hygd to Thryth. Schucking's emendation has been adopted by Holthausen, and is much the best explanation of a difficult passage. Hygd and Thryth are contrasted, like Sigmund and Heremod. The violent introduction of this episode from the Offa-cycle points probably to an Anglian origin for our poem. See Introduction to Beowulf, and Index of Persons : Thryth. 1932. Suchier [P.B.B. iv. 501] firen-ondrysne. We have elision of final Beowulf 95 nsenij ]7set dorste deor jenej^an swsesra jesiSa, nefne sin frSa, '935 I'set hire an daejes eajum starede; ac him wsBl-bende |weotode tealde Fol. l72^ hand-jewii)7ene ; hraj>e seo]7?5an wees sefter mund-jripe mece jej^injed, )>set hit sceaden-mael scyran 'moste, 1940 cwealm-bealu cySan. Ne biS swylc cwenlic J^eaw idese to efnanne, )>eah Se hio Eenlicu sy, l^aette freoSu-webbe feores onssece e before a vowel in 11. 338 and 442. But perhaps the true explanation of the forms frofor in 1. 698 and firen here wiU be found in Sievers, § 261, N. 1933. Jjmt anticipates the clause fiat. ..starede (1. 1935). 1934. The MS. may be read either as sinfrea, 'the great lord,' or as sin frea, ' her lord.' It has been urged that njetrioaUy the first is preferable : yet instances enough can be found of the possessive bearing the alliteration. Cf. note to 1. 262. Thryth is the perilous maiden of legend, who slays her wooers, till the destined husband arrives. Her cruel acts are prior to her marriage, and therefore sinfrea, ' the great lord,' i.e. her father, gives good sense. Yet sin frea is possible — none save Offa, her destined husband, could gaze upon her as a wooer without paying the penalty. [See Cosijn in P.B.B. xix. 454 ; Elaeber in Anglia, xxviii. 449 ; and Introdv£ticm to Beowulf: Thryth.] 1935. hire an deeges eagum starede. (1) This has been interpreted ' gazed on her by the eyes of day' [Grein, etc.]. But hire an, ' upon her,' is difficult, for starian on takes the ace. (cf. 11. 996, 1485). (2) If we read an-dages, the rendering ' gazed upon her by day,' or ' the whole day,' has been proposed [Leo] : but here again the construction, starian hire, ' to gaze upon her,' is inexplicable. The substitution of hie for hire has there- fore been proposed. (3) The MS. certainly divides an dseges. But, since little importance can be attached to this spacing, Bugge [Tidsskr. viii. 296], following a suggestion of P. A. Munch, supposed andSges=and-eges=' in the presence of ' (cf. Goth, and-dugjo), governing hire, ' that gazed with his eyes in her presence.' Suchier [^P.B.B. iv. 502] rendered ' eye to eye,' ' into her face,' apparently following Bugge's etymology. 1938. xfter mund-gripe, 'after the arrest' of the presumptuous gesiS'. [So Bugge in Z.f.d.Ph. iv. 207; Suchier in P.B.B. iv. 502.] Sedgefleld interprets mund-gripe as ' strangling,' but this surely would have rendered the subsequent use of the sword (1. 1939) superfluous. 1939. ' That the adorned sword might make it clear, ' or ' decide it ' [cf . Holthausen in Anglia, Beiblatt, x. 273] ' and make the death known ' : sceaden-mssl is undoubtedly a compound, ' a sword adorned with diverse or distinct patterns ' (sceddan, ' to divide ' or ' decide '). [Cf. Sievers in P.B.B. X. 313 : in xxxvi. 429 he compares wunden-mSl, 1. 1531.] The older critics took scedden as a distinct word, qualifying hit: 'might make manifest (scyran) the matter when it had been decided,' or ' that it should be de- cided.' [So Suchier in P.B.B. iv. 502, and (with unnecessary emendation, scyrian, after Thorpe's glossary) Bugge in Z.f.d.Ph. iv. 207.] But these renderings are forced and unnecessary. The second hand in the MS. begins with moste. 1941. efnanne. Cf. note to 1. 473. 1942. Kemblej, onsece [bo Bieger*'^, Schiicking and Holthausen]. The emendation is supported by Juliana, 679, feores onsohte, 'deprived of life.' 96 Beowulf sefter lise-torne leofne mannan. Huru Jjset onhohsnod[e] Hemminjes m^j. 1945 Ealo-drincende oSer ssedaD, }>aet hio leod-bealewa ISs jefremede, inwit-nitSa, syStSan rerest weartS jyfen jold-hroden 5eon5um cempan, aeSelum diore, sySSan hio Offan flet 1950 ofer fealone flod be fseder lare siSe jesohte; tSser hio sytSSSan well in jum-stole, jode m£ere, lif-jesceafta lifijende breac, hiold heah-lufan wiS hselej^a brego, 1955 ealles moa-cynnes, mine 5efr£e5e, )»owe selestan bi stem tweonum, eormen-cynnes. ForSam Offa |waes, Fol. 173*. jeofum ond juSum jar-cene man, wide 5eweor5od; wisdome heold irv„~y^ i960 eSel sinne. ponon ^om<^r woe hseleSum to helpe, Hem[m]in5es mjej, nefa -rarmundes, niSa craeftis.') XXVIII GEwat him 5a se hearda mid his hond-scole sylf aefter sande sse-wonj tredan, 1944. onlwhm,od[e\, Thorpe: MS. on hohsnod: onhohsnian does not occur elsewhere. Dietrich [^Z.f.d.A. xi. 413-5] proposed a derivation from ft««c = fea«c, 'contempt': ' Hemming's kinsman scorned this.' But the best suggestion is that of Bugge [Tidtskr. viii. 302] who took onhohsnian as 'hamstring' [of. O.E. hohsinu: Mod. Eng. hock, hough: M.H.G. (ent) hdhsenen}. Bugge interpreted the word in a figurative sense, 'stop' 'hinder.' Hemminges, Kemblei: MS. hem ninges; in 1. 1961 the name is written heminges. A comparison of the many passages where this name (or its cognates) appears seems to show that the correct form is Hemming [cf. Miillenhoff'™; Sievers in P.B.B. x. 501; Binz in P.B.B. xx. 172]. The ' kinsman of Hemming ' who ' put a stop to ' Thryth's cruel dealings is presumably Offa. 1945. offer smdan, 'said yet another thing,' i.e. ' said further ' ; not 'said otherwise.' The words do not imply contradiction with what was said before. [Cf. Cosijn^; Klaeber in Anglia, xxviii. 448.] 1956. If we retained the MS. reading /ass, we should have to take brego also as a gen., which is unparalleled, the word being elsewhere extant only in nom. voc. and ace. Hence almost all editors follow Thorpe in altering to fione. _ 1960. For the MS. geomor, which fails to alliterate, Thorpe read Earner; so, simultaneously and independently, Baohlechner [Germ. i. 298] Eonmr, Eomser, in the Mercian genealogies, is grandson of Ofia (see Index of Persons). The emendation seems fairly certain, though a skilful attempt to defend geomor, as referring to Offa's dulness in his youth, has been made by Miss Eickert [Mod. Phil. ii. 54-8]. Beowulf 97 1965 wide waroSaa; woruld-candel scan, si5el sutSan faa; hi siS drujon, v elne jeeodon, to Bajs Se eorla hleo, \ bonan Onjenj^eoes burjum in innan, ^ Seonjne juS-cyninj godne jefrunon 1970 hrinjas dselan. Hijelace waes siS Beowulfes snude gecySed, ]mt ^mr on worSij wigendra hleo, lind-jestealla, lifijende cwom, heatSo-laces hal to hofe jonsan. 1975 HraSe wses jerymed, swa se rica behead, feSe-jestum flet innan-weatd. Tesset ]>a, wis sylfne, se Sa ssecce genaes, msej wiiS mseje, |sySSan man-dryhten Fol. 173". ]jurh hleo?!or-cwyde holdne jegrette 1980 meajlum wordum. Meodu-scencum hwearf geond j^set heal-r^ced HaeretJes dohtor, lufode tJa leode, liS-waeje baer Hseuum to handa. Hijelac ongan 1968. The actual 'slayer of Ongentheow' was Eofor: but, according to Germanic custom, the retainer's achievement is attributed to the chief. 1975. Hraffe alliterates here with r. [Cf. Sievers in P.B.B. x. 272.] 1978-80. Ambiguous. [Cf. Klaeber^^.] DoesBeowulf greet his 'gracious lord,' or the lord his 'faithful [thane]'? 1981. heal-reced, Kemblei: MS. }>SBt lide reced. Zupitza: 'side added over the line in the same hand I think, but with another ink. ' Unless two half lines have been omitted [as Holthausen supposes] the emendation is necessary for the alliteration. The meaning of the mark in the MS. under the first e of r^ced is nn- certain. Zupitza thinks it may be a mere flourish here, whilst it is used to convert e into as in b^l (1. 2126). In fmSmii (1. 2652) also it is ambiguous ; the older form of the optative would have been fsSmim [of. Sievers, § 361]. Under the m of siecce (1. 1989) it seems to be meaningless. 1983. HEmim: MS. ft« nu. Zupitza writes: 'between as and n a letter (1 think S) erased.' There seems to me no doubt as to the erased letter having been S. Hse{ff)num may be a proper name signifying the Qeatas, or some tribe associated with them. So Bugge", who interprets 'dwellers of the heath' (of Jutland) in accordance with his theory of the Geatas being Jutes. But the evidence for any name corresponding to H^(if)nas in Jutland is not satisfactory. The Hw[ff)ruis would rather be identical with the O.N. Hei{S)nir, the dwellers in HeiSm^rh, Hedemarken, in central Scandinavia. Warriors from this district might well have been in the service of Hygelac ; or the poet may be using loosely a familiar epic name. That those HseSnas were known in O.B. tradition seems clear from Widsith, 81. The last transcriber of Beowulf, not understanding the name, and taking it for the adj. 'heathen,' may then (as Bugge supposes) have deleted the if, not liking to apply such an epithet as 'heathen' to Hygelao's men. B. 7 98 Beowulf sinne jeseldan in sele J»ara hean 1985 ^jre fricjcean, hyne fyrwet brsec, hwylce S^-ieata siSas wseron : "Hu lomp eow on lade, leofa Biowulf, )>a Sti ^rinja feorr jehojodest ssecce secean ofer sealt wseter, 1990 hilde to Hiorote ? Ac fSu HroSjare wid-cu5ne wean wihte gebettest, mserum Seodne ? Ic Sses mod-ceare sorh-wylmum seaS, siSe ne truwode leofes mannes. Ic Se lange baed, 1995 ]>set Su J^one wsel-jeest wihte ne jrette, lete SuS-Dene sylfe jeweorSan ju?Se wis 'jrendel. Tode ic J^anc secje, )'8es 5e ic tJe gesundne geseon moste." Biowulf maSelode, beam EcjtSioes: 2000 |"pset is undyrne, dryhten Hijelac, Fol. 174^ [oiEere] jemetinj, monejum fira, hwylc [orlej-Jhwil uncer trendies wears on Sam wange, J»£er he worna fela Sige-Scyldinjum sorje jefremede, 2005 yrmSe to aldre ; ic Saet eall gewrsec, swa [bejgylpan [ne] J^earf grendeles maga Greitii, followed by Sedgefield, conjectured hmluni, i.e. dat. pi. of hsBle{/!), 'man, hero.' But although the ff is often dropped in the nom. hale for hsele^, a dat. pi. hmlwm is not paralleled, and if we wish to interpret the passage so, it is probably best, with Holthauaen, to alter to hmleffum, the only recognised form (cf. 1. 2024). 1985. Greiua puts into parenthesis {hyne fyrwet hrszc); but 11. 232, 2784, show that these words form a satisfactory parallel to fricgcean, and can govern a following interrogative clause. 1989. MS. Sfcce. See note to 1. 1981. 1991. wid; Thorkelin, Thorpe : MS. wiff. 1994, etc. The 'discrepancy' with U. 415, etc., 435, etc., is not one which need trouble us much. 1995. wsel-gmt. See note to 1. 102. 2001. MS. defective (more than usually) here, and in 1. 2002: [»!««]> Grein 1 . 2002. [orleg-2, Thorpe. 2006. MS. defective, here and in 11. 2007, 2009. Many editors (including recently Sedgefield) follow the reading of Grundtvig296: swd [ne] gylpan pearf: ne certainly is demanded by the sense, but that ne was not the word missing before gylpan is implied by Thorkelin's transcripts: A has swabe, B swal, which seems to show that a portion of a letter involving a long upright stroke could be read. Against the reading of the text it may be urged that begielpan is other^ Beowulf 99 [senij] ofer eor?5an uht-hlem Jjone, se ye lenjest leofatS latSan cynnes f[acne] bifonjen. Ic Seer furSum cwom 20I0 to Sam hrinj-sele HroSjar jretan; sona me se msera mago Healfdenes, sySSan he mod-sefan minne cuSe, wis his sylfes sunu setl jetsehte. Weorod wses on wynne; ne seah ic widan feorh 2015 under heofones hwealf heal-sittendra medu-dream maran. Hwilum mseru cwen, friSu-sibb folca, flet eall jeond-hwearf, bfedde byre jeonge ; oft hio beah-wriSan secje |[sealde], ser hie to setle jeonj. Fol. 174". 2020 Hwilum for [dJujuSe dohtor HroSgares eorlum on ende ealu-wsege bier, )7a ic Freaware flet-sittende ■wise unknown, and that it assumes an omission of ne where there is no gap in the MS. But the reading ne gylpan pearf involves difficulties at least as serious: for gielpan with an ace. can hardly be paralleled, and we should expect gylpan ne pearf (ne gylpan Jrearf would mean 'nor need he boast'). With difficulties thus on both sides there seems no justification for deserting the reading of Thorkelin's transcripts [cf. Klaeber in Engl. Stud, xxxix. 431]. 2007. Isenig], Kemblei . uht-hlem refers to the crash between Beowulf and Greudel rather than (as Gummere thinks) to the lamentation caused of old by Orendel (11. 128-9) which is now no longer to be a cause of boasting to his kin : hlem signifies 'crash' rather than 'lamentation.' 2009. /[acne] bifongen [so Schiicking and Sedgefield] was first suggested by Bogge'', and is supported by Juliana, 350, where the devil is so described. Thorkelin's transcripts read : A /« and a blank ; B/er...; Kemblej^^ reads fssr-bifongen [soWiilker]; KeToble^jfen-bifongen; Grundtvig [1861,'"p. 69] fenne bifongen ; flmce bifongen, ' enveloped in flesh ' [Trantmann, Holthausen] is good in itself, but seems incompatible with the (certainly very conflicting) evidence of Thorkelin's transcripts. These leave us in doubt what was the letter following/, but make it clear that it was not I. 2018. The MS. reading, bsedde, must mean 'constrained, urged them to be merry.' But the conjecture of Klaeber^^' seems likely : bSlde from bieldan, 'encouraged, cheered' [so Holthausen^j , Schiicking]. Cf. 1. 1094. 2019. MS. defective at corner: Thorpe, [«eaWe]. Many editors have normalized to hio: but the spelling hie = Mo can be paralleled. See Sieversj § 334. geong. Note the exceptional indicative here, after ser. 2020. MS. defective: [(i]us«(re, Grundtvig^^*. 2021. eorlum on ende. This is often interpreted 'to the earls at the end of the high table,' i.e. 'the nobles.' But the noblest did not sit at the end, but in the middle of the table. [Cf. Clark-Hall.] So the meaning must rather be 'from one end to the other.' Cosijn^" would alter to on handa, 7—2 100 Beowulf nemnan hyrde, )»£er hio [nae]5led sine heeleSum sealde. Sio gehaten [is], 2025 jeonj, 5old-hroden, ^ladum suna Frodan; [hJafaS )7aes jeworden wine Scyldinja, rices hyrde, ond ]7set rsed talaS, ]jffit he mid Sy wife wsel-fiehSa dsel, ssecca sesette. Oft seldan hweer 2030 sefter leod-hryre lytle hwile bon-gar bujeS, )>eah seo bryd du5e. dMsej J>aes ]7onne ofj'yncan 8eoden HeatSobeardna ond J»e5na jehwam J'ara leoda, j7onne he mid fsemnan on flett j^S, 2023. MS. defective at edge. \nm']gled, Greiu's emendation, is confirmed by the nmglede beagas of the Umband'e Message, 1. 34. 2024. MS. defective at edge, here and in 1. 2026: [is] supplied by Kluge. So all recent editors. That some such short word has been lost at the edge of the page is clear from the present condition of the MS. and also from Thorkelin's transcripts. 2026. [hjafaff. MS. defective at edge: emendation of Kemblei. 2028. wal-fsehSa dxl, 'the manifold murderous feuds.' Cf. 11. 1150, 1740, etc., and 2068 below. 2029. Oft ends a line in the MS., which is defective at the beginning of the next line, the s of seldan being gone. In this gap Heyne proposed to insert the negative : oft [no] seldan hwSr. For the tautology of ' often, not seldom' cf. 1. 3019, and Psalm Ixxiv. 4. [Other parallels quoted by Bugge, Tidsskr. viii. 54.] Zupitza's view, however, with which I agree, is that there is not room enough for no to have stood before seldan, though Kolbing and Willker think there is. Oft seldan has been defended by Kock [Anglia, xxvn. 233] as meaning ' as a rule there is seldom a place where the spear rests, when some time has elapsed....' Eock compares 1. 3062. [See also Klaeber in Engl. Stud. xliv. 125: he would interpret, 'As a rule it is only in rare instances and for a short time that the spear rests....'] Sedgefield suggests Oft selS (=sselS) onhwea/rf sifter leodhry re, 'often has fortune changed after the fall of a prince.' But this hardly gives a satisfactory sense. Fortune did not change. Ingeld was defeated, Uke his father before him. Better is the conjecture of HolthauseUj, Oft [bi3'] sel and wmr, ' often is there prosperity and peace....' 2032. Kemblej, etc., read Seodne. In favour of this it can be urged that ofSyncan always takes a dat. of the person, and that ifeoden is not a defensible dat. form. But feoden is the clear reading of the MS. , and he would be a bold man who should correct all its grammatical anomalies. [Cf. Klaeber2«».] 2033. fidra is emphatic, and hence can take the alliteration. 2034. etc. The general drift of what follows is perfectly clear. The Danish warriors, who escort Freawaru into the hall of the Heathobeard king, Ingeld (see Index of Persons: Heathobeardan, Ingeld), carry weapons which have been taken from slaughtered Heathobeard champions during the war now ended. An old Heathobeard warrior urges on a younger man (ap- parently not, in this version, Ingeld himself) to revenge, and in the end this Heathobeard youth slays the Dane, the fSmnan />egn of 1. 2059, who wears his father's sword; the slayer (se oSer, 1. 2061) takes to flight. Thus the feud breaks out again. Beowulf 101 2035 dryht-bearn Dena dujuSa bi werede; ou him jladiaS jomelra lafe heard ond hrinj-m£el, HeaSabearna jestreon, J^enden hie 5am wtepnum wealdan moston, [xxix] o?S 5set hie forlaeddan to Sam liud-ple^an 2040 swffise jesKas ond hyra sylfra feorh. ponne cwis set beore, se tSe beah |5esyh?5, Fol. 175^ 2035. hi werede, Greiiij : MS. biwenede. The alteration is exceedingly slight, since the difference between n and r in O.E. script is often im- perceptible, and may well have been so here in the original from which our Be&wulf MS. was copied ; cf. urder for under, 1. 2755. Several interpretations of this passage are possible, (1) he refers, not to Ingeld, but proleptically to the dryht-bearn Dena: 'when he [viz. the noble scion of the Danes] moves in the hall amid the chivalry [of the Heatho- beardan] then doth it displease Ingeld and aJl his men.' The repeated fionne seems to demand this interpretation. The Heatho- beardan have consented to bury the feud, but when they see, then they can no longer control their fury. But in spite of this, and of the slightness of the emendation bi werede, which it ahnost necessitates, most critics retain biwenede. We may then suppose that (2) he refers to Ingeld, the Seoden HeaSobeardna, and that the conjunction }>mt has to be understood before dryht-bearn : it displeases Ingeld, 'when he goes with his lady into hall, that his high lords should entertain a noble scion of the Danes' [Clark-Hall, following Wyatt]. This interpretation compels us to assume a pi. subject with a sg. verb [duguSa biwenede), but in subordinate clauses such false concords can be paralleled: cf. 11. 1051, 2130, 2164, 2251, etc. For the omission of pset of. 1. 801 and note to 1. 2206. In both (1) and (2) the dryht-bearn Dena is a young Danish warrior escorting the queen. Some editors alter to dryht-beom, 'noble warrior.' (3) Sedgefield takes dryht-bearn Dena to mean the young queen herself: 'it displeases Ingeld when he treads the floor with his wife, that noble child of the Danes, attended by her chivalry.' With this interpretation it is, of course, to the duguf, and not to the dryht-bearn, that the mischief-causing weapons belong. (4) Elaeber [Engl. Stud, xxxix. 465] would take duguSa biwenede as a parenthesis: 'the heroes are being feasted.' (For the omission of the verb 'to be' Elaeber compares 11. 811, 1559.) 2037. HeaSabeama. Thorpe normalized to HeaSobeardna, and has been followed by most editors. It is not easy to say whether the omission of the d is an error of the scribe, due to confusion with beam, 'child,' or whether it represents the omission of the middle consonant, which frequently occurs when three consonants come together. [Cf. Blilbring, § 533.] The d is omitted also below (1. 2067) and was likewise omitted by the scribe of the Exeter Book (Widsith, 49) who, however, corrected himself. 2038-9. hie... hie: the Heathobeard warriors. 2039. The MS. has a large capital at the beginning of this line, such as one finds elsewhere only at the beginning of a new section (cf. 1. 1740). But the number xziz [xzvnn] is wanting, and the next break is at 1. 2144, where the number is xxxi. There are signs of confusion and erasure in the numbering from the twenty-fourth section (1. 1651) up to this point. 2041. beah is strange, for it is a sword, not an armlet, which is the cause of strife. If beah can mean simply ' treasure,' it may be applied to a sword, like md},3um (11. 2055, 1528). [Cf. Klaeber«2.] Bugge's would read ba : the old warrior gazes upon both Freawaru and her escort. 102 Beowulf eald aesc-wiga, se Se eall 5em[an], jar-cwealm jumena — him biS 5rim sefa — , onjinne?? jeomor-mod 5eon3[um] cempan 2045 ]7urh hretSra gehygd hijes cunnian, wij-bealu weccean, ond ]?set word acwyS: ' Meaht Sii, min wine, mece ^ecnawan, )7one )7in fseder to jefeohte bser under here-5riman hindeman siSe, 2050 dyre iren, ]?£er hyne Dene slo^on, weoldon wsel-stowe, sytSBan Wi?Ser5yld Isej, sefter haelej^a hryre, hwate Scyldunjas? Nu her J»ara banena byre nat-hwylces fraetwum hremig on flet je^S, 2055 mortSres 5ylpe[t5], ond )>one ma,?S|>um byretJ, ]7one ]?e 5u mid rihte rsedan sceoldest.' ManaB swa ond myndgaS msela jehwylce sarum woi'dum, 08 Sset ssel cymeS, ]>3et se fsemnan jjejn fore faeder dsedum 2060 ap.fter billes bite blod-fag swefeS, ealdres scyldij; him se oSer ]>onan losaS |[li]fi5ende, con him land jeare. Fol. 175". ponne bioS [a]brocene on ba healfe Holthausen's conjecture, beam, referring to the Danish warrior who carries the sword (the fSmnan }>egn of 1. 2059), has been adopted by Sedgefield, but abandoned by Holthausen himself. 2042. MS. defective at comer and edge: gem[on], Grundtvig^s*. 2044. MS. defective: Kemblci and Greiui supply ^eon9[um]. Schticking follows Kemble2, geong[ne]. 2048. The alliteration is improved by the addition of frod before feeder [Holthausen j, , so Sedgefield^] or oifxge after [Holthanseog]. 2051. WiSergyld. Some of the older editors take the word as a common noun: soHeynej, iySSan wiSer-gyld Img, 'when vengeance failed.' But a hero of this name is mentioned in Widaith, 124, although not in a context which would connect him with this story. 2052. Scyldungas, in apposition with Dene. 2055. MS. defective at edge: gylpeS, KemblCj, For maSJmm referring to a sword, cf. 1. 1528 and mdi^um-sweord, 1. 1023. 2062. MS. defective at corner and edge here and in two following lines. Thorkelin's transcripts, A figende, B eigende ; ThorkeUn's edition, wigende (so older editors) ; Heyne, [li]figende, followed by all recent editors. kim is a kind of 'ethic dative' or ' dative of advantage,' which cannot be rendered in modern English. 2063. Thorkelin's transcripts A and B orocene (B with a stop before it) ; Kemblei , [d]broeene [so Zupitza, Holthausen, Sedgefield]; Schiicking, broeene. The space indisputably fits dbrocene best. Beowulf 103 a5-sweord eorla, [syS]t5aii Inselde 2065 weallaS w3Bl-ni8as, ond him wif-lufan aefter cear-wselmum colran weorSaS. py ic Hea?5obearna hyldo ne telje, dryht-sibbe dsel, Denum unfaecne, freond-scipe faestne.) Ic sceal fortS sprecan 2070 gen ymbe ^rendel, j^aet 5u ^eare cunne, sinces brytta, to hwan syJSSan wear?S hond-rjes haBleSSa. SyStSan heofones jim jlad ofer jrundas, jaest yrre cwom, eatol sgfen-jrom, user neosan, 2075 tSser we gesunde ssel weardodon. peer waes Hondscid hild onssege, feorh-bealu fsegum ; he fyrmest Isej, jyrded cempa; him 'jrendel wearS, mjerum magM-j^egne, to muS-bonan, 2080 leofes mannes lie eall forswealj. No By ffir lit t5a gen idel-hende bona blodij-toS, bealewa gemyndij, of 8am gold-sele jongan wolde ; ac he msejnes rof min costode, 2085 Ijrapode jearo-folm. Tlof hangode Fol. 176*. ' sid ond syllic, searo-bendum fsest ; sio wses ort5oncum eall gegyrwed deofles crsftum ond dracan fellum. 2064. orf'-«w«ord, Thorkelin's correction : M.&. alf-sweorS. \isy3yian, Kemblej : MS. defective at edge. 2067. Heaffobearna. Cf. note to 1. 2037. 2076. Hondicio=Sondscide (dat.): presumably the name of the Geat slain by Grendel (11. 740, etc.). Hondscio is naturally first mentioned by name to the people who know him. Of. the delay in mentioning the name of Beowulf Q. 343). Some eoUtors have been unwilling to follow Grundtvig and Holtzmann [Germ. viii. 496] in taking this as a proper name, and have seen in it a reference to Grendel's 'glove' (cf. 1. 2085). But a comparison of 11. 2482-3 (HmScynne wearS. . .guS onsmge), and the fact that place names postulating a proper name Hondscio are found in both English and German charters {Andscoheshdm, Handschuchsheim) seems to place the matter beyond doubt. It is necessary, with Holtzmann and Bieger^'", to alter the hilde of the MS. to hild. [Cf. also Bugge, in Z.f.d.Ph. iv. 209.] 2079. magu, Kemblcj: MS. mesrU magu (i.e. magum) pegne. But see 11. 293, 408, etc. The mistake is due to 'repetition,' magu being written, incorrectly, through the influence of mserii. In 1. 158 we have the opposite error of ' anticipation.' 2085. ()i«aro, Thorkelin's correction : MS. jeareo. 104 Beowulf He mec j?8er on innan unsynnijne, 2090 dior died-fruma, jedon wolde manijra sumne; hyt ne mihte swa, sySSan ic on yrre upp-riht astod. To lanj ys t5 i-eccenne, hu i[c S]am leod-scea?San yfla gehwylces (h)ond-lean forjeald; 2095 ]>£er ic, )>eoden min, 'j?ine leode weortJode weorcum. He on wej losade, lytle hwile lif-wynna br[ea]c ; hwaej^re him sio swi?Sre swaSe weardade hand on Hiorte, ond he hean Sonan, 2100 modes geomor, mere-grund gefeoll. Me Jjone wsel-rses wine Scildunja f^ttan jolde fela leauode, manejum maJSmum, sySSan merjen com, ond we to symble jeseten hsefdon. 2105 pggr wses jidd ond jleo. 'jomela IScildinj, Fol. 176". fela fricjende, feorran rehte; hwilum hilde-deor hearpan wynne, jomen-wudu jrette, hwilum gyd awraec 2093. reccenne. See note to 1. 473. MS. defective at edge here and in I. 2097. Thorkelin's transcript A has huiedam; hu i[c d"]om is a conjecture of Grnndtvig^s'. 2094. ond-lean, Greinj : MS. hand lean. The alliteration demands ond- lean, since in the first half-line the alliterating word is certainly yfla, not gehvyylces. See note to 1. 1541, where hand-lean has been similarly mis- written. 2097. brleayi. The evidence of Thorkelin's transcripts is confused {briK A; brene altered to brec B). Probably the MS. had breac ; it was so read, conjecturally, by Eemble^. 2100. Cf. eorffan gefeoll, 1. 2834, and nas gerad, 1. 2898. 2107. Since it is Hrothgar who speaks in 11. 2105-6, and again in 11. 2109-10, it seems natural to assume that he is the hilde-deor who plays the harp in 1. 2107; rather than [with Earle, Clark-Hall and others] to assume an abrupt transition from Hrothgar to some anonymous warrior, and back to Hrothgar again. ' The poem gives us no ground,' says Clark-Hall, for attributing to Hrothgar 'the versatility of some modern monarchs.' But surely the burden of proof must lie with those who adopt a confused syntax in order to deny musical talent to Hrothgar. The ideal Germanic monarch was a skilled harper : Gunnar could even play with his toes [Volmnga saga, cap. 87]. And, as a matter of history, the last king of the Vandals, driven to the mountains, craved three boons from his con- querors : one was a harp, vrfth which he might bewail his lot. [Procopins, Sell. Vand. 11. 6.] 2108. gomen, Grundtvig^s' : Thorkelin's transcripts A and B gomel : mel not now visible in MS. B^wvlf 105 soS ond sarlic ; hwilum syllic spell 21 10 rehte aefter rihte rdm-heort cyning ; hwilum eft onjan eldo 5ebunden, 5omel juS-wija giojuSe cwiSaa hilde-stren JO ; hreSer inne weoU, )?onne he wintrum frod worn jemunde. 2IIS Swa we \^x irrne ondlanjne dsej mode naman, oS Saet niht becwQm QSer to yldum. pa wses eft hraSe jearo gyrn-wrsece ■rrendeles modor, sISode sorh-full ; sunu dea?S fornam, ' 2I20 wij-hete Wedra. Wif unhyre hyre beam jewrsec, beorn a.cwealde ellenlice; jjser waes ^schere, frodan fyrn-witan, feorh utS-jenje. NoSer hy hine ne moston, sySSan merjen cwom, 2125 deatS-werijne Denia leode, bronde forbsernan, ne on b|l hladan leofne mannan ; |hio j^set lie setbaer Fol. 177». feondes fae?S[mum un]der firjen-stream. pset wses HroSgare hreowa tornost, 2130 Jjara )?e leod-fruman lanje begeate. pa se Seoden mec Sine life healsode hreoh-mod, ]7aet ic on holma 5e]7rin5 eorl-scipe efnde, ealdre jenetSde, mSrSo fremede; he me mede jehet. 2135 Ic 5a Saes waelmes, Tpe is wide cuS, jrimwe, jryrelicne grund-hyrde fond. 2109. sdrlle. Greinj, followed by Holthauseiij, s , searolic, 'cunning.' But note that the song is of an elegiac type. [Cf. Schiioking in Engl. Stud. xxxiz. 12.] 2i26. MS. hil (= beel). See note to 1. 1981. 2128. fsedlmum], Greinj: MS. torn. Grein's emendation probably represents what was actually written in the MS. Zupitza gives the MS. reading as fseffnmga, but unga rests only upon a conjecture of Thorkelin, and the torn letter, which Thorkelin read as r, may well have been part of an m. [u»]der. Eemblej conjectured [^mr un]der. 2131. d"me life, 'conjured me by thy life': certainly not, as Earle translates it, ' with thy leave.' For ' leave ' is leaf; also, how could Hygelac's leave be obtained? 2136. grimne, Thorpe: MS. grimme. 106 Beowulf pser unc hwile w8bs hand-jemEene ; holm heolfre weoll, ond ic heafde becearf in 5am [grund-']se\e 7rendeles modor 2140 eacaum ecjum ; unsofte ]?onan feorh oSferede ; naes ic fieje \& 5yt ; ac me eorla hleo eft jesealde niaSma menijeo, maja Healfdenes. XXXI Swa se Seod-kyninj )>eawum lyfde; 2145 nealles ic 5am leanum forloren hsefde, maejnes mede, ac he me |[ma5ma]8 jeaf, Fol. 177". sunu Healfdenes, on [minjne sylfes dom, 5a ic 6e, beorn-cyninj, bringan wylle, estum jeywan. Ten is eall set 6e 2150 [mlnra] lissa jelonj; ic lyt hafo heafod-ma5a nefhe, Hyjelac, Sec." Het 6a in beran eafor, heafod-sejn, heaSo-steapne helm, hare byrnan, 2137. All recent editors read hand gemMiie, but of. German handgemein werden, 'to fight hand to hand.' 2139. No gap in MS. [grund-'i was conjectured independently by Grnndtvig297 and Bouterwek (Z.f.d.A. xi. 97]; \jguS-'[sele, Thorpe [followed by Holthausen and Sedgefield]. 2146. MS. defective in corner here and in next line. Thorkelin's transcripts A and B give ...is: Grundtvig*" and Kemblei conjecture [mdSrmi\s. 2147. [miri^ie, Kemblei: \>in\ne, the emendation of Grundtvig [1861, p. 73], gives inferior sense. With on \mlTi\ne sylfes dom of. on hyra sylfra dom {Maldon, 38), 'at my, their own choice.' Exactly parallel is the old Icelandic legal expression sjalfdoemi, ' self-doom,' the right of one party to settle for himself the extent of the compensation he shall receive from the other. So, too, in the 'Oynewnlf and Cyneheard' episode in the A. S. Chronicle, the pretender ofiers to the retainers of the fallen king hiera agmne dom, 'as much as they wished' : and in Beowulf, 2964, Ongentheow had to abide Eafores dnne dom, 'Eofor did as he chose with him.' [See Kock in Anglia, xxvii. 235.] Cf. the Old Saxon phrase an is seltes dom [Heliand, 4488, where Sievers' note should be compared]. 2149-50. Does this mean 'From now on I look to you only for my reward: I have done with foreign service'? 2150. MS. lissa gelong is unmetrical [Sievers] : emendations suggested are lissa gelenge or gelongra : but a simpler remedy is to transpose the words [Holthausen, Litteraturblatt, xxi. 61] or to supply minra before lissa gelong [Klaeber, in J.E.G.Ph. viii. 257 : so HolthauseUj]. hafo. For this old form of the 1st pers. sg. cf. U. 2668, 3000. 2152. Most editors read eafor-heafod-segn. For the triple compound Cosijn^' compares wulf-heafod-treo. But, as compounds of three words are as rare in O.E. poetry as compounds of two words are common, it seems better to make two parallels, like wudu, wsel-sceaftas (1. 398). But what is this boar ensign 1 A helmet, or au ensign with a boar-figure upon it? The last alternative is supported by 1. 1021 [Klaeber**^]. The eoforcumbul of Elene, 259, hardly helps us, being similarly ambiguous. Beowulf 107 5uS-sweord jeatolic, 5yd aefter wrsec: 2155 "Me Sis hilde-sceorp Hr6tS5ar sealde, snotra fenjel ; sunie worde het, }?SBt ic his ierest Se est sesaegde ; cwaeS ]7set hyt hsefde Hiorojar cyninj, leod Scyldunja, lanje hwile ; 2160 no 8y ser suna sinum syllan wolde, hwatum Heorowearde, ]7eah he him hold wSre, breost-5ew8edu. Bruc ealles well." Hyrde ic, J^aet jjam frsBtwum feower mearas lun5re gelice last weardode, 2165 seppel-fealuwe ; he him est jeteah meara ond maSma. Swa sceal ImJej d6n, Fol. 178*. nealles inwit-net oSrum bresdon, dymum crsefte deaS ren[ian] hond-jesteallan. Hyjelace wses 2170 niSa heardum nefa swySe hold, ond jehwseBer oSrum hro}>ra semyndij. Hyrde ic, )>8et he Sone heals-beah Hyjde jesealde, wrsetlicne wundur-maCSum, Sone )?e him WealhSeo 8eod[nes] dohtor, ]7rio wicg somod 2175 swancor ond sadol-beorht ; hyre sySSap wses, aefter beah-Bege, br[e]ost jeweorSod. 2157. The obvious interpretation is : ' that I should first give thee his (Hrothgar's) good wishes.' So Schroer [Anglia, xiii. 342], Clark-Hall, Sedgefield. Yet, according to the general rules of O.E. style, we should expect 1. 2157 to be parallel to 11. 2158-9. Hence Klaeber«i2 [followed by Holthausen] suggests that est may mean 'bequest,' 'transmission,' "so that the meaning would ultimately come near to Grein's old rendering ' that I the pedigree thereof should report to thee ' [Earle]." Note, however, that this old rendering, if right, was so by accident. For the older editors mis- read est as eft ; and having thus turned a noun into an adv. , they were compelled to find a new object by turning the adv. Srest into a noun, to which they gave the quite unprecedented meaning of 'origin,' 'pedigree.' The separation of his from the noun est with which it goes is unusual. 2164. Sg. verb with pi. noun. Cf. 1. 1408 (note). Eemble, etc., wear- dodon. lungre gelice. It is not very clear here which is the adv. and which the adj. ; are the horses ' quite alike ' (' quite ' is a rather forced use of lungre), or 'alike swift'? 2167. bregdon = bregdan. 2168. MS. defective at edge: renlian], Kemblea. 2174. MS. defective at edge : d" eo(J[ncs], Kemble i . 2175. sadol-beorht. Cf. 1. 1038. 2176. 6r[p]ost, Thorpe, Grundtvig [1861, p. 74] : MS. brost. 108 Beowidf Swa bealdode beam EcjSeowes, juma juSum cuB, jodum dsedum, dreah sefter dome, nealles druncne sloj 2180 heorS-jeneatas ; naes him hreoh sefa, ac he man-cymies mseste crsefte jin-fsestan gife, \e him 7od sealde, heold hilde-deor. Hean wses lanje, swa hyne ^eata beam jodne ne teal don, 2185 ne hyne on medo-bence micles wyrtSne Idrihten Wedera jedon wolde ; Fol. 178". swytSe [wen]don, ]?8et he sleac wsere, aetSelinj unfrom. Edwenden cwom tir-eadijum menn torna jehwylces. 2190 Het Sa eorla hleo in jefetian, hea8o-rof cyning, HreSles lafe jolde gegyrede; naes mid leatum Sa sinc-matsjjum selra on sweordes had ; J>aet he on Biowulfes bearai alejde, 2195 ond him jesealde seofan Jjtisendo, bold ond brejo-stol. Him wses bam samod on Sam leod-scipe lond gecynde, eard, eSel-riht, o?5rum swiSor side rice, )>am Sier selra wses. 2200 Eft J7aet jeiode ufaran dogrum hilde-hlsemmum, sySSan Hyjelac Iseg, ond Hear[dr]ede hilde-meceas under bord-hreoSan to bonan wurdon, 2186. The MS. has dnhten wereda, which means ' Lord of Hosts ' [cf. Baukiu in J.E.G.Ph. viii. 405]. Drihten Wedera, 'lord of the Weder- Geatas,' the emendation of Cosijn'^, seems exceedingly probable [so Holt- hansen and Sedgefield]. 2187. MS. defective at edge : lwm]don is Grein's emendation. Cf . Crist, 310. 2195. Probably ' seven thousand hides of land,' which would be an earl- dom of the size of an English county. [Cf. Kluge in P.B.B. ix. 191 and 2994.] 2198. oSrum, Hygelao, as being higher in rank (selra). [Cf. Cosijn".] 2202. Hear[set geiode, etc. very lame or very obscure. I take the construction of the passage to be as follows: Jrmt (1. 2200), as in many other passages in the poem (of. 11. 1846, 1591), has a forward reference like modem 'this,' and is anticipatory of a substantive clause, which usually begins with a correlative />mt; this substantive clause is contained in 11. 2207-8 (first half), but the conjunction />mt is omitted here, as in 1. 2035, perhaps because sySSan (1. 2207) is correlative with sySfan (I. 2201). 2207. The folio that begins here (179'), with the word beowulfe, is the most defective and illegible in the MS. Moreover, it has been freshened up by a later hand, often inaccurately, so that most of what can be read cannot be depended upon (e.g. in 1. 2209 the later hand seems to have changed wintra to wintru). Znpitza transliterates the readings of the later hand, and gives in footnotes what he can decipher of the original. I reproduce the more important of these notes: but in many cases I have not been able to make out as much of the first hand as Zupitza thought could be seen. All such cases I have noted : whenever Zupitza is quoted without comment it may be taken that I agree. 2209. Many editors follow Thorpe in altering Sd io pat. 2210. dn altered to on by later hand. Of. 1. 100. 2211. TO«[i]an, Kemblej : Thorkelin's transcripts A and B rfc«an : now gone in MS. 2212. MS. very indistinct ; nothing in Thorkelin's transcripts A and B between hea and hord. Zupitza, healSoyhlsewe, and in a foot-note : ' what is left of the two letters after liea justifies us in reading them So.' Zupitza's reading is followed by Holthausen and Schiicking. But it gives unsatis- factory sense: what is a 'war-mound'? 'A burial mound about which a fight is going to take place,' says Schiicking : this however seems at best a far-fetched explanation. Further, there is no evidence that the two missing letters were So : they look much more like um. And it is clear that the following word was not hltewe, for the second letter of the word was not I. The word might be hSfre or hope. Sedgefield reads heaum hSj>e, 'on the high heath': but hsep is feminine; htejje was also read by Sievers in 1870-1 [P.B.B. xxxvi. 418], so this is probably to be taken as the MS. reading. However to me it looks more like heaum hope, 'on the high hollow.' The word hop survives in Northern English hope, 'a hollow among the hills,' as, for example, in Forsyth, Beauties of Scotland: 'The hills are everywhere intersected by small streams called bwns. These, flowing in a deep bed, form glens or hollows, provincially called hopes.' Although by the sea, the mound may have stood in such a hollow or hope : cf. the mention of the burn in 11. 2545-6. 110 Beowulf stan-beorh steapne; stij under Isej eldum uncus. pSr on innan Jionj 2215 niSa nat-hwylc :::::: h gefenj h^Snum horde bond :::::::::: since fiihne he J>8et sytSSan : : : : : )7[eah] 5[e he] slsepende besyre[d wur]de J>eofes crsefte; )>8et sio 6iod [onfand] 2213. Later hand stearne. 2214-2220. GreJn'B attempt, in his Beowulf, to reconstruct the passage is too remote from the extant indications to need recording. That of Bugge*'-""' is important: pSr on innan giong 2215 niSffa nat-hwylc, neode to gefeng hxSnum horde; hand xtgenam sele-ful since fah; ne he paX sydSan dgeaf, peak ffe he slsepende besyrede hyrde peofes creefte: pset se Sioden onfand, 2220 by-folc beorna, pest he gebolgen wsis. 2214. peer on innan giong niSa nat-hwylc can be made out fairly clearly from the MS. and Thorkelin, and there can be little doubt of the correctness of the emendation to niSSa, made by Kluge. But what follows forms one of the severest cruces in Beowulf. Holt- hausen, in part following earlier editors, reads: [rieadbys'^ge feng hMSnum horde; hand [afeorde seleful] sincfdh: ne hS peet sydfan[ddreg]... ' In dire need he (the fugitive) received the heathen hoard ; his hand removed the jewelled goblet; nor did he (the dragon) endure it patiently.'... This may be accepted as giving the general sense correctly, and the words supplied by Holthausen fit exactly into the gaps indicated in Zupitza's transliteration. But a glance at the MS. shows Holthauseu's restoration to be impossible : (1) immediately preceding gefeng was a letter involving a long upright stroke ; i.e. either b, h, I, oi p: (2) there is not room for lafeorde seleful] ; the space allows, according to Sedgefield's reckoning, only 8 or 9 letters, accordmg to mine 10 or 11, but certainly not 13 (as Zupitza thought) or 14: (3) [ddreg] cannot be right, for here again the first letter was 6, h, I, or p. The suggestion of Klaeber [Anglia, xxviii. 446], ne fte pset sySSan bemdp, seems likely, 'nor did he (the dragon) afterwards conceal it,' i.e. he showed evident tokens of his anger. Sedgefield reads se [pe] n[e]h gep\rd\ng in 1. 2215, and does not attempt to fiU the gap in 1. 2216 : se pe nek is probably right, but the space does not allow of geprang. 2217. Zupitza: 'fah originally fac, but h written over c' Heyne- Schueking, fdcne (cf. 1. 2009). 2218. Grein and Heyne make two lines of this, and have been un- accountably followed by their modern editors, Wiilker and Schiicking. In compensation, however, they make one line of 11. 2228, 2229, so that their reckoning comes right again. plJeaK] \_egn\, and in a foot-note: 'the traces of three letters between }> and not justify us in reading egn (f>egn, Kemble.)' [So Holthausen and Schiicking.] But the last three letters are now quite illegible, and even Thorpe, who made a careful collation of the MS. in 1830, three years before Kemble's first edition, leaves a blank. As pegn seems from the whole con- text to be an unlikely term for the fea-sceaftum men (1. 2285), I read pemo, following Grundtvig [1861, p. 76]. [So Sedgefield.] 2224. Later hand^coft. 2225. semes is not clear, but 'to judge from what is left' (Zupitza), and that is exceedingly little, it seems to be correct. fealh, Greiuj : Thorkelin's transcripts A and B weall. 'Now only weal left, but w stands on an original /, which is still recognisable ' [perhajjs] ; ' and what seemed to be another I in Thorkelin's time may have been the remnant of an original ft.' (Zupitza.) 2226. The second hand has traced over the obscured letters sona mwatide, viMah, of course, is nonsense. But what does it misrepresent? Thorpe [followed by Schucking : cf. Bugge'"!], j^jj^ inwldtode, 'soon he gazed in': Holthausen, sona he wagode, 'soon he (the dragon) bestirred himself: Sedgefield, sona he pa, eode. 2227. Grein 2 [followed by Holthausen] suggests /fflr to fill the gap. But probably more than 3 letters are missing : Sedgefield thinks 4, Zupitza 5 ; it is difQcnlt to say exactly, as the gap comes at the end of a line in the MS. ' The indistinct letter after gyst seems to have been e. The traces of the third word allow us to read [with Grein] gryre.' (Zupitza.) 2228. 'According to the traces left, the first word [i.e. in the MS. line] may have been earm.' (Zupitza.) Kemble gives it as earm. 2230. Zupitza reads, with some doubt, '/a fttme before se.' The extant traces seem to me to bear this out with fair certainty. fSr; Wiilker reads this as fees; Zupitza : 'fees freshened up, but s seems to stand on an original r.' There can be little doubt that this is so. 112 Beowulf sinc-faet [jeseah]. pier waes swylcra fela in Sam eorS-[hu]se Sr-jestreona, swa hy on jear-dagum jumena nat-hwylc, eormen-lafe se)?elan cynnes, 2235 Jjanc-hycgende j^eer jehydde, deore maSmas. Ealle hie deai5 fornam Srran mselum, ond se an ?5a gen leoda dujuSe, se Sser lenjest hwearf, weard wine-geomor, wende ]>aes ylcan, 2240 ]78et he lytel faec long-jestreona brucan moste. Beorh eall jearo wunode on wonje wseter-ySum neah, niwe be nsesse, nearo-craeftum faest; )>8er on innan ba?r eorl-jestreona 224s hringa hyrde hord-wyrSne d^l, fsettan joldes, fea worda cwaeS : "Heald ]?u nu, hruse, nu hseleSS ne mostan, 2231. After the first line of the new folio, the illegibility is confined to the edges of the next three lines. geseah is Heyne's emendation, but I doubt if there is room either for that or for genom, Holthausenj^j. Yet the metre demands two syllables: fartde might fit in. 2232. \}vS\se, Zupitza's conjecture. 2237. 'SI the later hand, but i seems to stand on an original e.' (Zupitza.) I cannot see this. 2239. wears' or weard : both make sense. ' The fast letter of the first word was originally IT, although the later hand has not freshened up the stroke through the d.' (Zupitza.) I cannot detect traces of this stroke : and weard gives the better sense. [Schiicking reads weard as an emendation.] 'rihde the later hand, but wende the first.' (Zupitza.) Here again I cannot share this certainty as to the first hand. Sedgefield was the first to note that the MS. reading yldan has been clumsily altered from ylcan. Both readings seem to be the work of the second hand. This is 'a genuine little find to rejoice at' [Klaeber in Engl. Stud. xliv. 122], as it gives us a simple and intelligible text: — the survivor 'expected the same fate as his friends,' viz. that his tenure of the hoard would be a transitory one. 2244. Hnnon the later hand, but stands on an original a.' (Zupitza.) Not clear to me. 2245. Zupitza, hard-wyrffne, and in a foot-note: 'jo (or /?) and the stroke through d in wyrSne not freshened up.' The form hard occurs nowhere else in Beowulf. Klaeber \Engl. Stud, xxxix. 431] suggested hord- wyrSne, ' worthy of being hoarded,' and this was independently adopted by Sedgefield (both adapting Schiicking's Imrd, wyrSne dwl). The emendation to hard had already been made by Bouterwek [Z./.d.A. xi. 98]. 2246. '/cc later hand, but originally /ca.' (Zapitza.) 2247. 'mwstan later hand, but I thinki see an original under the se; a also seems to stand on another vowel, u or 0'? (Zupitza.) All very obscure. Beowulf 113 eorla jehte. Hwaet, hyt ser on 5e jode bejeaton; guS-deaS fornam, 2250 feorh-bealo frecne, fyra gehwylcne, leoda minra, ]7ara Se jjis [Zy] ofjeaf; jesawon sele-dream. |[Ic] nah hwa sweord weje, otStSe fe[o]r[mie] fseted wsese, [Fol. 180". drync-fset deore ; duj[utS] ellor scoc. 2255 Sceal se hearda helm [hyrjsted jolde fsetum befeallen; feormynd swefatJ, ]7a Se beado-jriman bywan sceoldon ; je swylce seo here-pad, sio set hilde jebad ofer borda jebrsec bite irena, 2260 brosnaS aefter beorne; ne mseg byrnan hrinj sefter wij-fruman wide feran 2250. ' rearh bealc later hand, but the first r stands on an original /, and c on an original 0. ' (Zupitza.) Not clear to me. fyra, Kembles [Jira]: MS. fyrena. 2251. J>ara : the later hand has Jrana ; ' nor do I see any sign of the third letter having originally been r.' (Zupitza.) [lif] supplied by Kemblsj: [leoht], Holthausen. 2252. gesipa sele-dream, a conjecture of Eieger^o^, is adopted by Holt- hausen. Similar in meaning is {ge)secga sele-dream [Trautmami : and independently Klaeher, in J. E.G. Ph. vi. 193, Engl. Stud, xxxix. 465]. This is supported by Andreas, 1656, secga sele-dream ; a support which is all the more weighty because the writer of the Andreas seems to have imitated the Beowulf. The change from gesdwon to gesecga is not as violent as it looks : for gesawon in the Anglian original of Beowulf may have been written gesega(n), which might easily have been miswritten for gesecga or secga. In support of the text, however, can be quoted Exod. 36, geswSfon sele- dreamas. Holthausen supplies ic, as there is a gap in the MS. suf&cient for two letters. 2253. MS. defective here and in 11. 2254, 2255, and 2268 ; fe[oy[mie], the emendation of Greinj, is supported by Zupitza, who shows that the remaining traces of the word in the MS. make fetige impossible. A trace of the tail of an r certainly seems to be visible. Cf. 1. 2266. A C-line: Bean odde feormie. 2254. dug[uS}, Kemblea. scoc, Greiaj: MS. seoc. 2255. hyr in [hyr}sted comes at the end of the line and is now lost. It is recorded by Kemble, after having been conjectured by Grundtvig**. 2256. Many editors have normalized to feormiend or feormend (cf . 1. 2761) but the change is unnecessary. 2259. Irena : Sievers would emend to irenln]a [P.B.B. x. 253]. Cf. note to 1. 673. 2260. mfter beorne: after is here certainly temporal: 'after the death of the warrior.' The same interpretation is often given to sifter wig-fruman in the next line. But the two phrases are, in spite of appearances, not parallel : and it is very likely that ssfter wig-fruman means 'behind,' 'following,' 'along with,' the waixior. [Cf. Klaeber in J.E.O.Ph. vi. 197.] This is certainly the meaning of hmleSum be healfe, 'by the heroes' side.' B. 8 114 Beowulf hseleSum be healfe. Nis hearpan wyn, jomen jleo-beames, ne jod hafoc jeond ssel swinjeB, ne se swifta mearh 2265 burh-stede beateS. Bealo-cwealm hafaS fela feorh-cynna forS onsended." Swa jiomor-mod jiohtSo msende an ififter eallum, unbliSe hwe[arf] dsejes ond nihtes, oS Saet deaSes wylm 2270 hran set heortan. Hord-wynne fond eald uht-sceaSa opene standan, se Se byrnende biorgas secetS, nacod niS-draca, nihtes fleojeS fyre befanjen; hyne fold-buend 2275 |[swi?5e ondr£e]da[5]. He jesecean sceall Fol. 180". [ho]r[d on] hmsan, )?ier he hseSen jold waraS wintrum frod; ne bytS him wihte Sy sel. Swa se Seod-sceaSa J?reo hund wintra heold on hrusaw. hord-serna sum 2280 eacen-craeftig, oS t5set hyne an abealch mon on mode ; man-dryhtne baer 2262. Nis, Thorpe's correction. [Of. Bugge, Z.f.d.Ph. iv. 212.] The MS. has Mffis. Cf. 11. 1923, 2486, where I have kept the MS. reading. But here the change of tense is too harsh. 2266. forlf : Thorkelin's transcripts A and'- B, feorS ; Zupitza reads it as fortf. He says : ' There is a dot under e, which is besides very indistinct.' Underdotting is equivalent to erasure. 2268. hwelarf]. Kemble gives the MS. reading as hweop, but the con- fusion of Thorkelin and the evidence of Thorpe make it very doubtful whether the last two letters were clear in Eemble's time; and hweop, which can only mean 'threatened,' makes no sense. It is possible either that hweop was miswritteu for weop, 'wept,' or that we should read hwearf, 'wandered.' Both suggestions were made by Grein : the first is followed by Holthansen^ and Schiicking, the second by Holthauseng and Sedgefield. It seems on the whole less violent to alter the op, which may be a mere guess of Eemble's, than the h, which stands clearly in the MS. 2275. MS. defective and illegible. Znpitza's emendation. Of. GotUmian Gnomic Verses, 26 : draca sceal on hlSwe | frod, frsetwum wlwac. 2276. \hoy\d on] hrusan was conjectured by Zupitza. on had been conjectured by EttmiiUerj, hrusan read by Kemble i. 2279. hrusan, Thorkelin's correction : so Kemble, etc. : MS. hrusam. 2280. Most editors follow Grundtvig^"", and alter to the normal form dbealh. Such normalizations would not be tolerated in a Middle English text : why should they be allowed in an Old English one? The speUing eh is interesting here; see Sieverss § 223, N. 1. 2281. MiiUenhoff"! thinks that the lord (man-dryhten) to whom the treasure was carried, and who in return gave the fugitive his protection, must be Beowulf. This does not however seem certain. All we know is that the treasure ultimately came to Beowulf (1. 2404). Beowulf 115 f^ted weege, frio5o-wSre bsed hlaford sinne. Da waes hord rasod, onboren beaja hord; bene jetiSad 2285 fea-sceaftum men. Frea sceawode fira fyrn-5eweorc forman siSe. pa se wyrm onwoc, wroht wses jeniwad; stone fSa sefter stane, stearc-heort onfand feondes fot-last; he to forS gestop 2290 dyrnan craefte dracan heafde neah. Swa mseg unfseje eaSe jedigan wean ond wrtec-siS, se Se Waldeindes hyldo gehealde)?. Hord-weard sohte georne aefter jrunde, wolde juman findan, 2295 ]7one ])e him on sweofote sare jeteode; hat ond hreoh-mod jhlaew oft ymbehwearf Fol. 181'. ealne utan-weardne ; r\ses Seer ffinij mon on faere westenne. HwaeSre wijes gefeh, 2283-4. The repetition of hord may perhaps be an error of the scribe. Holthauseuj [followed by Sedgefield] suggests that the first hord is mis- written for hlmw, Bagge IZ.f.d.Ph. iv. 212] that the second hord is miswritten for dSl. 2287. wroht wms geniwad, 'a new, unheard of, strife arose.' Cf. use of niwe in 1. 783. [See Klaeber^'.] 2295. Cosijn^s, followed by recent editors, reads sdr. But cf. 1. 2526. 2296. hlSw, Kembleg. Thorkeliu's transcripts A and B have hlwwum. Grundtvig (ed. 1861, p. 79) hlmw nu. ymbehwearf. The e of ymbe has probably been inserted by a scribe. [Cf. Sievers in P.B.B. x. 258, and 11. 2618, 2691, 2734, Finnsburg, 35.] 2297. ealne utan-weardne is unmetrical. Holthausen and Elaeber [Engl, Stud, xxxix. 465], following Sievers [P.B.B. x. 306; Metrik, §85], propose eal utanweard; Sohiicking, ealne utweardne. Cf. 1. 2803. 2297-8. The MS. has : ne Sar anig mon on pxre westenne hwsiSre hilde gefeh. This gives a sentence without a verb, and a line which fails to alliterate. The reading of the text is that of Schiicking's edition [adopted by Holthauseuj, vol. u. p. 170]: nces is a conjecture of Cosijn^. It makes sense and gives a metrical line with the least possible disturbance of the text. Grein reads nc [i«»s] /fflr... ; Heyne [was] on /Sreieesfejine. Eieger^s and Sedgefield assume two half-lines to be lost. Sedgefield 2 reconstructs the passage thus : ealne utan ne wear[l!r\ ffSer Mnig mon on Jisere westenne [wiht gesyne']. HwseSre hilde gefeh [ ] bea^du\-weorces [^eorn] ; })are, ThorkeUn's transcript B. A has a blank: in the MS. itself nothing is now left but the lower part of the perpendicular stroke of p. Normally westen is masc. or neut., and many editors accordingly alter pMre to }>sem. Considering how corrupt the passage is, little weight can be attached to westen being treated here as fern. Grein has haSe, for the alliteration. 8—2 116 Beowulf bea[duwe] weorces; hwilum on beorh sethwearf, 2300 sinc-faet sohte; he ]7SBt sona onfand, Saet hsefde jumena sum joldes jefandod, heah-5estreona. Hord-weard onbad earfotSlice, o?S tSset sefen cwom ; wses Sa jebolgen beorjes hyrde, 2305 wolde se laSa lije forsyldan drinc-fset dyre. fa wses dsej sceacen wyrme on willan ; no on wealle lse[n]5 bidan wolde, ac mid bsele for, fyre jefysed. Wses se fruma ejeslic 2310 leodum on lande, swa hyt lunjre weartS on hyra sinc-jifan save jeendod. XXXIII DA se jsest onjan jledum spiwan, beorht hofu bsernan; bryue-leoma stod eldum on andan; no Saer aht cwices 2315 latS lyft-flo5a leefan | wolde. Fol. 181*. Wses )7a3s wyrmes wig wide gesyne, nearo-fages niS nean ond feorran, hu se juS-sceaSa Teata leode hatode ond hynde. Hord eft jesceat, 2320 dryht-sele dyrnne, ser dsejes hwile ; haefde land-wara lije befangen, bsSle ond bronde; beorjes getruwode, wiges ond wealles; him seo wen geleah. pa wses Biowulfe broga gecytSed 2325 snude to s65e, J^set his sylfes ham, bolda selest, bryne-wylmum mealt, 2299. MS. mutilated: })ea\du\-weorees, whioh was probably the MS. reading, gives a defective line. Holthausen [Anglia, xxi. 366] suggests bea[du-]weorces [georn]: Klaeber [J.E.G.Ph. viii. 257] beaduwe weorces, comparing 1. 2626 {gufe rm for guSrsei) and for the form fealuwe, 1. 216S, bealuwa, 1. 281, bealewa, 11. 1946, 2082. The we might easily, as Klaeber points out, have been written once only instead of twice (haplography). [So Schuoking and Holthausen 3.] 2305. le IdSa, Bugge [Z.f.d.Ph. iv. 212], etc. : MS. fela Sa. 2307. ls^n\g: MS. Iseg. Grundtvig'"" [and Kemblej, following Thorpe's suggestion], leng. But by adopting the old form Isng we can keep nearer to the MS. See Sieversj § 89, N. 5. 2312. gsest. See note to 1. 102. 2325. ham. The MS., by an obvious scribal error, has Mm. Curiously enough Conybeare (p. 150) read the MS. as ham, but the credit of making the emendation goes to Grundtvig"" and Kemblej. Beowulf 117 jif-stol geata. past ?5am jodan wses hreow on hreSre, hyje-sorja msest; wende se wisa, |7set he Wealdende 2330 ofer ealde riht, ecean Dryhtne, bitre jebulje; breost innan weoll ]>eostrum jej^oncum, swa him jej^ywe ne waes. Hsefde lij-draca leoda faesten, ea-lond utan, eorS-weard Sone, 2335 jledum forjrunden; him tJses ^uS-kyning, Wedera }?ioden, wrsece leornode. Heht him )?§. jewyrcean wijendra hleo eall-irenne, eorla dryhten, ■wi5-bord wreetlic ; |wisse he jearwe, Fol. 182*. 2340 ]78et him holt-wudu he[lpan] ne meahte, lind wis lije. Sceolde Z^n-daga aejjelinj ier-god ende 5ebidan, worulde lifes, ond se wyrm somod, 2332. The ' dark thoughts ' are presnmably a foreboding of evil, rather than any rebellion against divine decree, and their unwonted character (swd him gefywe ne wm) represents rather a lapse from Beowulf a customary optimism [Cosijn^] than from his 'high standard of piety' [Earle]. 2334. Arguments as to the home of the Geatas have been based upon interpretations of ea-U>nd as 'island.' But it seems clear that ea-lond need mean no more than ' water-land, ' ' land that is bordered (not of necessity completely) by water,' as first interpreted by Bugge [Tidsshr, viii. 68. For other examples, of. Krapp in Mod. Phil. ii. 403 and N.E.D. : ' Norway is a great Uond compassed abowt almost wyth the See ']. atan, 'from without,' marks the direction of the dragon's attack. eorS-weard is parallel to Uoda fasten and ea-lond. Sedgefieldj reads f(m\n]e, comparing for position of Sonne, 1. 3062 ; and for ffone written for Sonne, 1. 70. 2336. leornode, 'studied, gave his mind to vengeance.' Cf. Gura Pastoralis, p. 435, 1. 23, geleornaS Sset he deS Seet yfel, ' gives his mind to evU.' 2338. eall-irenne (masc.) forms, of course, a false concord with wig-lord (ueut. ) . Hence many editors [Holthausen j, 21 Schiicking, 1910] have adopted the emendation irenne scyld proposed by Bugge \Tidsshr. viii. 56]. Bugge subsequently withdrew his suggestion, in favour of the less probable ex- planation that there was a form irenne standing to iren as wtterne to Stren [Z.f.d.Ph. iv. 213]. But syntax is often confused in Beowulf: acyld may have been in the author's mind when he wrote eall-irenne [cf. Klaeber in Engl. Stud, xxxix. 465]. Holthausen g reads : Heht him Jrd gewyrcean wigena hleo \scyld'\ eall-irenne,.. Mr Grattan suggests that irenne is the' weak neuter ; ' that thing all of iron.' This shield all of iron is, of course, as fictitious em the shield with which Achilles was equipped for his greatest struggle. 2340. MS. defective at comer: fteZpan is Thorkelin's emendation. 2341. i«n, Grundtvig3»i, Kembleg: MS. >end. Of. 1. 2591. 118 Beowulf )7eah ?5e hord-welan heolde lan5e. 2345 Oferho5ode 5a hringa fen5el, )78et he |Jone wid-flojan weorode jesohte, sidan herje; no he him ^d ssecce ondred, ne him Jjaes wyrmes wig for wiht dyde, eafoS end alien, forSon he Jer fela, 2350 nearo netSende, nI?Sa jedijde, hilde-hlemma, sySSan he HroSjares, sijor-eadij secj, sele fselsode, ond set juSe for^rap grendeles msejum latSan cynnes. No ]?8Bt laesest wses 2355 hond-5emot[a], \^y mon Hyjelac sloh, syBSan -reata cyninj ^utJe rsesum, frea-wine folca Fres-londum on, HreSles eafora, hioro-dryncum swealt bille gebeaten ; J>onan Biowulf com 2360 sylfes crsefte, sund-nytte dreah ; hsefde him on earme |[ana] j^rittij Pol. 182''. hilde jeatwa, \ai. he to holme [stjaj. Nealles Hetware hremje ]Jorf[t]on feSe-wiges, J>e him foran onjean 2365 linde bseron; lyt eft becwom fram )>am hild-frecan hames nlosan. Oferswam Sa sioletSa bijonj sunu EcjfSeowes, 2347. pa, Eembles: MS. pa{=J?am). Smcc is fem. (Sieverss §258, 1). The scribe, by a natural error, has repeated the stroke (signifying m) over the a, -which he rightly wrote over the i in the preceding hi ( = ftim). 2353. msegum. See note to 1. 565. 2355. }wnd-gemdt[a], Eemblei: MS. Iwnd gemot. 2858. 'Died by the thirsty sword' [Earle, CosijnSB]. The metaphor is an obvious one. But it is not so easy to say which, of many interpre- tations, was in the poet's mind. [Cf. Kriiger in P.B.B. ix. 574: Eickert in Mod. Phil. ii. 67.] 2361. MS. defective at comer, here and in two following lines. Before prittig, written xxx in the MS., there seems to be space for some three letters. Oreini supplied [ana\. 2362. [ef^g, Kemblej. 2363. /ior/[t]o?i, Kemblei. hremge porfton, ' needed to be exultant. ' 2366. Holthausen and Sedgefield take hild-frecan as a dat. pi, =lfet- warum. But surely it refers to Beowulf : ' few got them back again from that war- wolf to see their homes ' [Clark-Hall : so also Earle]. 2367. sioleffa ftipoBj = ' expanse of still waters,' if the conjecture of Bugge [Z.f.d.Ph. iv. 214] be correct, and sioloff is to be connected with the Goth, anasilan, ' to sink to rest.' [Dietrich in Z.f.d.A. xi. 416 would connect with tol. But we have seen that the apparent occurrence of this word Beowulf 119 earm an-haja, eft to leodum, y^v him Hygd gebead hord ond rice, 2370 beajas ond brejo-stol; bearne ne truwode, )?aet he wi8 ael-fylcum ej>el-stolas healdan cu8e, 8a waes Hyjelac dead. No 3y ler fea-sceafte findan meahton set 5am aeSelinje ffinije Binja, 237s faet he Heardrede hlaford wsere, o5Se ]7one cynedom ciosan wolde; hwaeSre he hine on folce freond-larum heold, estum mid are, oS Ssst he yidra wearS, Weder-7eatum weold. Hyne wrsec-msecjas 2380 ofer see sohtan, suna Ohteres; hsefdon hy forhealden helm Scylfinja, Jjone selestan sse-cyninja, J^ara Se in Swio-rice sine brytnade, mserne |]7eoden. Him j^set to mearce weartJ ; l?ol. 183«. 2385 he ]?ier [/]or feorme feorh-wunde hleat sweordes swenjum, sunu Hyjelaces. Ond him eft jewat OnjenSioes beam hames niosan, sySSan Heardred laej, let Sone brego-stol Biowulf healdan, 2390 -reatum wealdan; Jiset wses jod cyninj. XXXIV SE Sses leod-hryres lean jemunde uferan dojrum ; Eadjilse wearS in 1. 302 with the meaning of ' sea ' ia due to a scribal error : and the mean- ing of 'muddy pool' is equally unsatisfactory here.] 2370-3. beam, M refer to Heardred : fea-sceafte to the Geatas. 2377. hine, Thorpe: MS. U (=him). 2379. See Index of Persons : Onela, Eadgils. 2383. MS. Se Se, the first Se at the end of a line, the second at the beginning of the next. 2384. With the punctuation given above, Him refers, of course, to Hygelae's son Heardred : 'that was his life's limit.' (For mearc in temporal sense cf. Genesis, 1719.) Sedgefield takes him pset to mearce wearS with the preceding lines, interprets him as referring to Onela, the helm Scylfinga, and mearc as meaning 'territory': ' Sweden had become his land,' i.e. Onela had succeeded Ohthere. 2385. for feorme. The MS. has orfeorme, 'forsaken,' which does not give very satisfactory sense. Grein's on feorme, 'at a banquet,' is an improvement. Better stiU is for feorme, ' on account of his hospitality. ' This was suggested by Moller {V.E. Ill], and has been adopted by most recent editors and translators. 2387. OngenSioes beam, i.e. Onela. 120 Beowulf fea-sceaftum freond, folce jestepte ofer SEe side sunu Ohteres, 2395 wigum ond wSepnum ; he jewrsec sytStSan cealdum cear-siSum, cyninj ealdre bineat. Swa he niSa jehwane jenesen hsefde, sliSra jeslyhta, sunn EcjtSowes, ellen-weorca, oS SSone anne dseg, 2400 Jje he wits \&m wyrme gewejan sceolde. Tewat ]7a twelfa sum, torne jebolgen, dryhten leata dracan sceawian ; hsefde }>a jefrunen, hwanan sio fsehtS aras, bealo-niJS biorna ; him to bearme |cwora Fol. 183''. 2405 matS)>um-f8et msere )?urh Saes meldan bond. Se waes on Sam tSreate ]7reotteo)ja secg, se Sses orleges or onstealde; hseft hyje-giomor sceolde bean Sonon woag wisian. He ofer willan glong, 2410 to tSses Se he eorS-sele anne wisse, hleew under hrusan holm-wylme neh, yS-jewinne, se wses innan full wrsetta ond wira. Weard unhiore, gearo jiiS-freea, jold-maSmas heold, 2415 eald under eorSan ; nses ]?a3t ySe ceap to gejangenne Jumena Eenijum. Tesset Sa on nsBsse niS-heard cyninj, Jjenden hcelo ahead heorS-jeneatum, jold-wine veata. Him wses jeomor sefa, 2420 wiefre ond wsel-fus, wyrd ungemete neah, 2393. By supporting the exiled Eadgils against Onela, Beowulf obtains his revenge on the Swedes. [Of. Bugge^', etc.'] See note to 1. 2603 and Index of Persons : Eadgils. 2394. Sohiiokiug adopts the emendation of SohrSder [Z.f.d.A. xliii. 866-7] ofer see-siSe, 'after a journey by water.' SS side means the same as the wid wester of 1. 2473 : the lakes which separate Swedes and Geatas. 2395. hS, Beowulf : cyning, Onela. 2396. cealdum : the battle between Eadgils and Onela took place on the ioe of Lake Weuer; nevertheless, ceald may mean nothing more than 'bitter, hostile.' » , 2401. twelfa : MS. xii. 2409. wong wisian. Not merely 'to show,' but 'to lead the wav.' Of. 1. 208. Beowulf 121 se 8one jomelan jretan sceolde, secean sawie hord, sundur jedselaa lif wis lice ; no )7on lanje wses feorh se))elinges flsesce bewunden. 2425 Biowulf maj>elade, beam Ec5Seowes: "Fela ic on siojoSe juS-rEesa jenses, orle^-hwila; ic )7aet eall jemon. |Ic wses syfan-wintre, }?a mec sinca balder, Fol. 184». frea-wine folca, set minum fseder jenam; 2430 heold mec end hsefde HreSel cyninj, geaf me sine end symbel, sibbe gemunde; Eses ic him to life latSra owihte beom in burgum Jjonne his bearna hwylc, Herebeald ond HseBcyn, oSSe Hyjelac min. 2435 Wses \>&xa yldestan unjedefe(lice) mseges dSdum mor]7or-bed stred, sytSSan hyne HaetScyn of horn-bojan, his frea-wine, flaae geswencte, miste mercelses ond his msej ofscet, 2440 brotSor oSerne, blodijaa jare. pset wses feoh-leas jefeoht, fyrenum jesynjad, hreSre hyge-meSe; sceolde hwsetSre swa \eah 2421. Many editors follow Grundtvig (ed. 1861, p. 83) and read seo. Wyrd is fern, elsewhere, but of. 11. 1344, 1887, 2685. 2423. ]}on lanpe. Sedgefield suggests that J}on may be miswritten for J>on {=:J>onne), which would then be interpreted, as in 1. 435, etc. 'therefore, and so.' Keeping />on, we must interpret ' it was not long from that time.' 2430. Holthausen , and Sedgefield read geaf me Hredel eyning sine ond symbel... HreSel cpning alone is certainly a light line. Holthausen ^ 3 avoids the difficulty by reading HreSel eyning geaf as the half -line. 2432. owihte. Sievers [P.B.B. x. 256] would read wihte for metrical reasons [so Schiicking and Holthausen]. 2435. ungedefelice is hypermetrical, and is probably miswritten for ungedefe. [So Holthausen and Schiicking: cf. Sievers, P.B.B. x. 234: Metrik, § 85.] 2438. Bugge'"^, thinking frea-vnne ' lord ' inapplicable, conjectured freo-wine (=' noble brother,' Earle), comparing Genesis 983, freomSg ofsloh, hrofioT sinne. Keeping frea-wine : ' smote him who should have been his lord.' 2439. ofseet=ofseeat. 2441. fyrenum ial. 1744 perhaps means 'maliciously,' 'treacherously': but here it has only an intensifying force, ' exceedingly ' ^ no malicious intent is attributed to Hasthcyn. [Cf. Klaeber^''.] 2442. Holthausen, in part following Greinj, reads HreSle hygeimSo, ' a heart sorrow for Hrethel. ' 122 Beowulf aeBelinj unwrecen ealdres linnan. Swa bi?S jeomorlic ^omelum ceorle 2445 to jebidanne, ]>8et his byre ride gionj on jaljan; J>oniie he 5yd wrece, sarijne sang, J^onne his sunu hanjatS hrefne to hroSre, ond he him helpan ne maeg, eald ond in-frod, senije jefremman. 2450 Symble biS jemyndjad morna jehwylce |eaforan ellor-siS ; oJSres ne jymeS Fol. 184'. to jebidanne burjum in innan yrfe-weardas, Jjonne se an hafaS J'urh deaSes nyd dseda jefondad. 2455 TesyhS sorh-cearij on his suna bure win-sele westne, wind-jereste reote berofene; ridend swefaS, hseleS in hoSraan; nis |»8er hearpan swej, gomen in jeardum, swylce 5ier iu wieron. XXXV 2460 GEwiteS Jjonne on sealman, sorh-leoS jaeleS 2444. Swa, 'in such wise,' a comparison of Hrethel's woe to that which an old man might feel, if his son were hanged. Gering has seen in the grief of this man a reference to Ermanaric, who (in legend) hanged his son : but the likeness seems remote. Ermanario was not credited with taking the death of his kin so much to heart. 2445. Cf. galgan ridan in the Fates of Men, 33, and the Scandinavian 'kenning' for the gallows, 'Odin's horse.' 2446. MS. wrece. Grein wreceS, followed by many editors, including Holthausen and Sedgefield. But the change is unnecessary. [Cf. Bugge in Tidsskr. viii. 56.] 2448. helpan. Kemblej emended to helpe. There is no other certain instance of the weak noun. Possibly the scribe wrote helpan for helpe, thinking of the infinitive. [Cf. Sievers in Z.f.d.Ph. xxi. 357.] Indeed it would be possible to take helpan and fremman as two parallel infinitives, ' cannot help him, or in any wise support him ' (understanding hine), as sug- gested by Kock [Anglia, xxvii. 220-1]. But Bnige — ' in any wise ' lacks analogy. [Cf. Klaeber*'^ and Sedgefield's note.] 2453. For gen. sg. in -as see SieverSj § 237, N. 1. Cf. 11. 63, 2921. 2454. The alteration of Grundtvig (ed. 1861, p. 84) and Miillenhoff "», who transposed dmda and MaJSet, is not necessary. 2456. Holthausen's windge reite, ' windy resting place,' alters the form, but not the meaning. 2457. reote. The best explanation seems to be that of Holthausen, that this is a mistranscription for roete or rate (see Sievers j §27, N.), the old spelling of rete (dat. of *retu, 'joy,' from rot, 'cheerful'; cf. retan, 'cheer'). Holthausen's conjecture is supported by such spellings as beoc for bac in the Codex Aureus Inscription. An earlier explanation was that of Bugge [Z.f.d.Ph. iv. 215], who interpreted reot as 'rest.' twefaS. Klaeber {Anglia, xxviii. 446] adopts Grein's emendation smefeS, and interprets ridend, as 'the rider on the gallows' (of. 1. 2445); swefaff might be a Northern singular: see Sieversa §358, N. 2. Beowulf 123 an asfter anum ; J>uhte him eall to rum, wonjas ond wic-stede. Swa Wedra helm aefter Herebealde heortan sorje •weallinde wsbj; wihte ne meahte 2465 on Sam feorh-bonan fsejhiSe jebetan; no Sy gr he ]?one beaSorinc hatian ne meahte laSum dsedum, J?eah him leof ne wses. He Sa mid j^sere sorhje, ]?e him sio sar belamp, 5um-dream ofjeaf, Todes leoht jeceas; 2470 eaferum liefde, swa deS eadig mon, lond ond leod-byrij, ]?a he of life ^ewat. pa |w8BS synn ond sacu Sweona ond leata, Fol. 185". ofer [w]id wseter wroht jemsene, here-niS hearda, sy?SSan HreSel swealt, 2475 o?SSe him OnjenSeowes eaferan weeran frome, fyrd-bwate, freode ne woldon ofer heafo healdan, ac ymb Hreosnabeorh eatolne inwit-scear oft jefremedon. past miej-wine mine jewraecan, 2480 fsehSe ond fyrene, swa hyt gefrseje waes, }?eah Se oSer his ealdre jebohte, 2466. heafforinc = Hsethcyn. hatian, 'pursue with hatred.' [Of. Klaeber in Arehiv, oix. 305.] 2468. Holthansen 1, 2 adopts the reading of Bieger {Lesebuch), J>e him swa tar helamp, ' which befel him so sorely ' : Schiicking omits sio, on the ground that an article beginning with s is avoided before a substantive so beginning. HolthauseUg accordingly reads /e him gio sar belamp. 2473. MS. defective at corner : [w]jd, Grundtvig ^^. Thorkelin's tran- script £ has a blank, but A has rid: a mutilated O.E. w might easily be mistaken for r. 2475. For oSSe=ond, see note to 11. 648-9. Sedgefield's conjectures, seoSSe (^siSffan), or oS (fffl[t], do not seem necessary. War broke out after Hrethel died, and after Ongentheow's sons had grown to be valiant warriors. him may be an ^ethic dative' referring to Ongentheow's sons [Bugge in Tidsskr. viii. 57], in which case it need not be translated, or it might refer to the Geatas : ' valiant against them. ' Holthansen, following Sievers, spells OngenSeos. 2477. Hreosnabeorh is unknown. Sedgefield, following Bugge, reads Brefna beorh (of. 11. 2925, 2935). But the engagements and the localities seem to have been distinct; Hreosnabeorh in the land of the Geatas, Hrefna wudu in the land of the Swedes, as Bugge" admits. 2478. as. ge ge fremedon. Cf. U. 986 (see note), 2383. 2479. mag-wine mine, i.e. Hsethcyn and Hygelac. 2481. his. hit, the emendation of Greinj [adopted by Schiicking and Sedgefield], is certainly an improvement. 124 Beowulf heardan ceape ; HaetScynne weartS, Teata dryhtne, jutS onssege. pa ic on morjne jefraesn mseg QtSerne 2485 billes ecjum on bonan stselan, ]j£er Ongenjjeow Eofores niosaS: guS-helm tojlad, jomela Scylfinj hreas [Aii<^e-]blac ; bond jemunde f£ehSo genoje, feorh-swenj ne ofteah. 2490 Ic him ]7a maSmas, )7e he me sealde, geald set gutSe, swa me 5ifetSe waps, leohtan sweorde; he me lond forjeaf, eard, eSel-wyn. Nses him Snig J?earf, )?set he to TifiSum, o55e to prar-Denum, 2495 oSSe in Swio-rice, secean ]7urfe |wyrsan wij-frecan, weorSe gecypan ; Pol. IBS', symle ic him on feSan beforan wolde, ana on orde, ond swa to aldre sceall saecce fremman, )?enden ]7is sweord |>ola8, 2500 )7set mec ser ond siS oft gelseste, sySSan ic for dujeSum Dseghrefne wearS to hand-bonan, Huja cempan. 2484-5. Rightly rendered by Bosworth-Toller : ' One kinsman with the edge of the sword brought home to the slayer the death of the other' : but the kinsmen are not Eofor and Wulf, as there explained (since Wulf is not slain), but Hygelao and HsBthoyn. [See Kock in Anglia, xxvii. 232 : Cosijn^.] The episode is narrated more fully later (11. 2949-2998). 2486. Grein, niosade ; but cf. 11. 1923, 1928, etc. 2488. No gap in MS: Ihilde-Jbldc, Holthausen's conjecture [Anglia, xxi. 366], is followed by recent editors. The word is not extant, but of. wig- bldc. Exodus, 204. Bugge [Tidsskr. viii. 297] suggested hrea-blac, 'corpse-pale,' since the repetition hreas hrea- would have accounted for the scribal blunder; and Grein heoro-blac ; but both these stop-gaps are metrically objectionable [the first obviously; for the second cf. Sievers in P.B.B. x. 300]. 2489. feorh-sweng. We should expect the gen. with ofteon (see 1. 5). We also find the dat. (see 1. 1520), and accordingly Holthausen, followed by Sedgefieldj, would wnte feorh-sweng e here. [Cf. Sievers in P.B.B. xxix. 307.] Yet the change is unnecessary, for the ace. construction is also found. 2490. The episode is ended : him refers to Beowulf s lord, Hygelac. 2495. For the present Jmrfe, cf. heebhe (1. 1928). 2500. mr ond siS, ' early and late.' 2501. It is not clear whether for dugeSum means 'by reason of my valour ' (cf. 1. 1206 for wlenco), or whether it means ' in the presence of the doughty' (cf. 1. 2020 fm- duguSe). 2501-2. Beowulf praises his sword, which has done him good service early and late, since the time when he slew Dssghrefn. But the following lines show that in this feat Beowulf did not use his sword. Hence some Beowulf 125 Nalles he Sa fraetwe Fres-cyning[e], breost-weorSunje, brinjan moste, 2505 ac in campe gecronj cumbles hyrde, aejjelinj on elne; ne wses ecj bona, ac him hilde-jrap heortan wylmas, ban-hus jebraec. Nu sceall billes ecj, bond end heard sweord, ymb hord wijan." 2510 Beowulf matSelode, beot-wordum sprsec, niehstan siSe : "Ic jeneSde fela juSa on jeojotSe; jyt ic wylle, frod folces weard, fsehSe secan, mSrSum fremman, gif mec se raan-sceaSa 2515 of eortS-sele ut jesecetS." gejrette 5a jumena jehwylcne, hwate helm-berend, hindeman siSSe, swEese jesitSas: "Nolde ic sweord beran, wsepen to wyrme, jjif ic wiste hu Fol. 186^. editors [e.g. Sohiioking and Sedgefieldj] separate the two sentences by a full stop after geleeste, and take syffffan, not as a conj., but as an adv. Tet the sword may have been taken by Beowulf from the dead Dseghref n : in which case the connection is close enough between 11. 2499 and 2501. [So Eieger*"; Klaeber in Archiv, cxv. 181.] 2503. Sd freetwe, 'those famous spoils,' clearly the necklet of 11. 1195, etc., won by Beowulf at Heorot. This had naturally passed to his liege lord. (But note that in U. 2172, etc., this necklet is said to have been given, not to Hygelac, but to Hygd.) Dseghrefn must be the slayer of Hygelao: as such he would, had he lived, have presented the spoils he had won to his chief. But Beowulf avenged his lord, though the body of Hygelao {Lib. Monst.) and his arms (1. 1211) remained with the Frankish foe. Fres-cyningle], Grundtvig^"^, Kemblei: M.S.frescyning. Who is the Frisian king? Does it refer to some tributary prince, or is it a title of the Fraukish overlord ? Since Dseghrefn is presumably a Frank {Huga cempa) he would present the spoils to his own king, Theodoric the Frank, or to his son Theodobert, who was actually in command. LI. 1210, 2921 also support the interpretation of Fres-cyning as a reference) to the Frankish overlord. But the writer of Beowulf may well have been using traditional names which he himself did not clearly understand. 2505. Compe {campe), Kemblej: MS. eempan. If we keep the MS. reading, we shall have to interpret cempan=cempum, and render 'among the warriors ' [von Grienberger, Schiicking, 1908 : of. Fngl. Stud. xlii. 110]. But in in this sense of 'among' seems unprecedented [Sievers in P.B.B. xxxvi. 409-10, as Schiicking now admits]. 2505-6. cumbles hyrde, eepeling, refer to Dseghrefn. 2509. Morgan [P.B.B. xxxiii. 105] and Holthausen suggest heard- sweord, for the metre. 2514. Kemble2 , mSrSo, supported by Bugge '"*, and aU recent editors, on the analogy of 11. 2134, 2645. But the argument from analogy may be pushed too far, and it is even possible that fremman is intrans., as in 1. 1003. 126 Beowulf 2520 wis Sam ajlsecean elles meahte jylpe wiSjripan, swa ic 516 wiS grendle dyde ; ac ic Sser heatSu-fyres hates wene, [o]re5es ond attres; forSon ic me on hafu bord ond byrnan. Nelle ic beorjes weard 2525 oferfleon fotes trem, ac unc [furSur] sceal weortSan aet wealle, swa unc wyrd jeteoB, metod manna jehwses. Ic eora on mode from, ]7aet ic wits ]7one juS-flo^an jylp ofersitte. -rebide je on beorge bymum werede, 2530 secjas on searwum, hwseSer sel mseje sefter wael-rsese wunde jedyjan uncer twe5a. Nis )»aet eower siS, ne gemet mannes nefri[e] min anes, ptet he wits ajlsecean eofoBo dsele, 2535 eorl-scype efne. Ic mid elne sceall jold jeganjan, oStSe gixS nimeS, feorh-bealu frecne, frean eowerne." Aras tSa bi ronde rof oretta, heard under helme, hioro-sercean baer 2540 under stan-cleofu, stren5o jetruwode anes mannes; ne biS swylc earjes sI5. 2520-1. Sievers \P.B.B. ix. 141] suggests pss dglmeean gylpe, ' against the boast of the adversary.' Sohroer [Anglia, xiii. 345] suggests giipe for gylpe, ' come to grips with the adversary in war.' I take gylpe = ' with boast,' i.e. 'in such a manner as, to fulfil my boast.' 2523. [o]reif(!S, Greini.fflttresKemblea: M.S. reffes j hattres. Cf. 11. 2557, 2839. There is a dot over the h of hattres, which Sievers [Z.f.d.Ph. xxi. 3S5] regards as intended by the scribe to signify that h is cancelled. X should rather regard the dot as accidental. 2525. The second half-line is metrically deficient : furfor is Klaeber's emendation {Archiv, exv. 181] adopted by Holthausen. Holthausen's earlier suggestion, /coftte [Litteraturblatt filr germ. u. rom. Philologie, 1900, p. 61], is adopted by Schiicking. Buggei"^ had also suggested feohte. In view of the rarity of a ' prelude ' of two syllables with this type of line [cf. Sievers in P.B.B. x. 302] Bugge'"* would omit ofer, comparing Maldmi, HI , fieon fotes trym. [So Sedgefield^.] Holthausen 3 reads /er^eon {=forJleon). 2528. /ifflt = ' so that.' Sievers' emendation [P.B.B. ix. 141] /»«, ' therefore,' is unnecessary. [Cf. Klaeber*^', Schiicking, Satzverk., 25.] ' The conj. Jisst is found to denote the relation between two facts in the vaguest possible manner' (Klaeber). 2529. Note that, where the pronoun follows the imperative of the verb, the normal inflection of the verb is dropped. 2533. MS. defective at edge: nefn[e], GrundtvigS"*. 2534. /»f, Grundtvig3»«, Kemblei: MS. wat. Beowulf 127 geseah tSa be wealle, |se Se worna fela, Pol. 186'>. jum-cystum jod, jutSa sedijde, hilde-hlemma, )>onne hnitan feSan, 2545 sto[w]dan stan-bogan, stream ut Jjonan brecan of beorge ; waes )»£ere burnan waelm heaSo-fyrum hat; ne meahte horde neah unbyrnende senile hwile deop gedyjan for dracan lege. 2550 Let ?Sa of breostum, tSa he jebolgen wses, Weder-geata leod word lit faran, stearc-heort styrmde; stefn in becom heaSo-torht hlynnan under harne stan; hete wses onhrered, hord-weard oncniow 2555 mannes reorde; nses Ster mara fyrst freode to friclan. From aerest cwom orutJ ajlfecean tit of stane, hat hilde-swat; hriise dynede. Biorn under beorje bord-rand onswaf 2560 wis Sam jryre-gieste, veata dryhten ; Sa wsBS hrinj-bogan heorte jefysed saecce to seceanne. Sweord ser gebraed god guS-cyning, gomele lafe, ecgum unslaw ; seghwaeSrum waes 2565 bealo-hycgendra |broga fram oSrum. Fol. 187*. 2545. iito\n'\dan, Thorpe: MS. stodan. Thorpe's emendation is con- firmed by a passage in the Andreas, 1492, etc., where these lines seem to be imitated. 2547. ne meahte... deop gedygan, 'eould not endure the depths of the cave.' Grundtvig*"' reads dear; so Bugge [Tidsskr. viii. 297], but this was with the belief that the MS. could so be read, whereas the reading is clearly deop, not dear. Dear has, however, been adopted by Barle and Sedgefield : ' nigh to the hoard could not the hero unsoorched any whUe survive.' 2556. freode. Sedgefield reads /rcoifo. 2559. Biorn refers to Beowulf. Sedgefield reads 60m, and puts the stop after beorge, making 1. 2559^ a continuation of 11. 2556-8 : ' the earth resounded and burned under the hill.' For biorn, beom=bom, beam he compares 1. 1880. 2562. seceanne. See note to 1. 473. Mr gebrsed, 'had already drawn his sword.' 2564. MS. un \ glaw. ' A letter erased between I and a in glaw : that it was e is not quite certain ' (Zupitza), As there is all the appearance of an uncompleted alteration, I have adopted the emendation of Bugge'"* (following Thorpe). Klaeber [Anglia, xxix. 380] defends ungleaw, which he takes to mean ' very sharp,' with un intensifying, as in unhdr (1. 357). But this use of un appears to be very problematical. 128 Beowulf StiS-mod jestod wi8 steapne rond winia bealdor, Sa se wyrm jebeah sntide tosomne; he on searwum bad. gewat Sa byrnende sebogea scriSan, 2570 to jescipe scyndan. Scyld wel jebearg life ond lice Isessan hwile mserum J^eodne, J>onne his myne sohte; Sser he J>y fyrste forman dojore wealdan moste, swa him wyrd ne jescraf 2575 hreS aet hilde. Hond lip abreed ^eata dryhten, jryre-fahne sloh incge lafe, jjset sio eeg jewac briin on bane, bat unswiSor, |7onne his tSiod-cyninj J?earfe hsefde, 2580 bysijum jebseded. pa wses beorjes weard sefter heaSu-swenje on hreoum mode, wearp wsel-fyre; wide sprunjon hilde-leoman. HreS-sijora ne jealp jold-wine 7eata; juS-bill geswac 2585 nacod aet niSe, swa hyt no sceolde, iren Eer-jod. Ne waes )78et eSe sitS, }>aBt se maera maja EcgSeowes 2567. winia. Cf. note to 1. 1418. 2570. MS. gscipe. Heyne emended gescife, ' headlong,' basing his con- jecture upon an O.E. gloss in a MS. of Aldhelm's de Virginitate, now at Brussels, in which per preceps is rendered niSerscife, with the further ex- planation niffersceotende in the margin. [Cf. Z.f.d.A. ix. 468 and scyfe in Bosworth- Toller.] Heyne's emendation has been adopted by Holthansen and Sedgefield. 2573. dogore: Sievers, followed by Holthausen, would read dogor (un- inflected instrumental, cf. Sieversj § 289) which improves the metre. 2573, etc. ' For the first time (literally, the first day) he had to spend his time in a struggle devoid of victory.' [But cf. Klaeber'H] 2577. MS. incgelafe. The word inege is otherwise unrecorded (but of. note to 1. 1107). It has been conjectured that it means 'valuable' or 'weighty.' Thorpe conjectured Incges lafe [so Holthausen i_ 2, abandoning an earlier conjecture, Anglia, Beiblatt, xiii. 78, and Sedgefield], believing the word 'to be a corruption of some proper name.' If Thorpe's reading is correct, Ing would presumably be identical with the primaeval hero from whom the sea-tribes, the Ingaevones, were said to derive their name (see Index of Persons: Ingwine). Ing is recorded in the O.E. Runic Song, 67, as a hero of the East Danes. Some have identified Ing and Seeaf. Holthauseuj, Inglv}in]e[s'] lafe, a tempting conjecture, 'with the sword which Hrothgar had given him.' 2579. his ]>earfe, probably ' need of it.' 2581. hreoum. See note to feaum, 1. 1081. Beowulf 129 Srund-wong ]7one ofgyfan wolde ; sceolde [o/er] willan wic eardian 2590 elles hwerjen, swa |sceal Eejhwylc mon Fol. 187'. al^tan Ijen-dagas. Nses ?Sa I0115 to Son, )78et Sa ajlseceaa hy eft jemetton. Hyrte hyne hord-weard, hreSer seSme weoU, niwan stefne; nearo Srowode 259s fyre befonjen, se ?Se ser folce weold. Nealles him on heape hand-5esteallan, seSelinja beam, ymbe jestodon hilde-cystum, ac hy on holt bujon, ealdre bursan. Hiora in anum weoU 2600 sefa wis sorgum ; sibb sefre ne msej wiht onwendan, ]7am 5e wel |>enceS. XXX'V^ Wljlaf wses haten, Weoxstanes sunu, leoflic lind-wija, leod Scylfinja, 2588. grund-wong was taken by the older editors to mean ' the earth ' : hence grund-wong ofgyfan, ' to die ' [so Clark-Hall]. This interpretation of grund-wong has recently been defended by Klaeber ^Engl. Stud, xxxix. 466]. Since Bugge [Tidsskr. viii. 298], it has been more usual to interpret grund-wong as the ground in front of the barrow [so Cosijn '•■] or the floor of the dragon's den. Beowulf has hardly got so far as the floor : but a con- crete, local interpretation is supported by 1. 2770 (cf. too 1. 1496). Beowulf has to retreat (11. 2586-8) : the poet alludes to the issue of the combat (11. 2589-91) : then returns to his description again. 2589. No gap in MS. Rieger"" emends [pfer] willan (cf. 1. 2409) ; Greiuj, [wyrmes] willan (cf. 1. 3077); Cosijn s*, \wyrme to] willan. 2595. se Se xr folce weold : Beowulf, ' who had long ruled over his folk.' [Cf. Cosijn38; Bugge in Z.f.d.Ph. iv. 216.] 2596. hand, Kemblea : MS. heand. 2603. Wiglaf is called leod Scylfinga because his father, Weoxstan (though apparently by origin a Geat), had once been a chief in the service of the Swedish (Scylfing) king Onela. Weoxstan may well have married into the family of his king, like Ecgtheow, Eofor, or Bothvar Bjarki : such a supposition would make the title leod Scylfinga more appropriate to Wiglaf, and might perhaps explain his mdgum (1. 2614, but see note there), .ffilfhere, whose name begins with a vowel, would then be a member of the Swedish royal family (since in Germanic heroic tradition princes of the same family commonly have names which alliterate together) rather than one of the Wsegmundingas (whose names run on W). When Eadgils and Eanmund rebel against their uncle Onela, and take refuge among the Geatas, Onela" smites them (see 11. 2379-90). Weoxstan, serving under Onela, slays Eanmund, and, according to Germanic custom, presents the spoils of his slain foe to his king. But, contrary to custom, Onela does not accept them (for to do so would be publicly to approve the slaying of his own nephew) ; yet he rewards the slayer with the spoils, and hushes up the matter: ' Onela spake not of the feud, though Weoxstan had slain his (Onela's) brother's son' (i.e. Eanmund, sou of Ohthere), II. 2618-9. Tet Weoxstan belongs to the Wsegmundingas (1. 2607), a family of the Geatas to which Beowulf is related (1. 2814). Why he was serving with B. 9 130 Beowulf msej iElfheres; geseah his mon-dryhten 2605 under here-jriman hat Jjrowian; jemunde Sa Sa are, )>e he him ^r forjeaf, •wic-stede weligne Wsegmundinsa, folc-rihta jehwylc, swa his feeder ahte ; ne mihte Sa forhabban, bond rond jefeng, 2610 geolwe Hade, jomel swyrd jeteah. pset wses mid eldum Eanmundes laf, |suna Ohtere[s], j^am aet ssecce wearS, Pol. 188». wr8ecca[n] wine-leasum, Weohstaw bana meces ecjum, ond his majum setbser 2615 brixii-fajne helm, hriagde byrnan, eald sweord etonisc, )7set him Onela forjeaf, his gsedeliDjes guS-gewsedu, fyrd-searo fuslic; no ymbe S5a fcehtSe sprsec, )7eah Se he his brotSor beam abredwade. 2620 He frsetwe geheold fela missera, bill ond byrnan, o?5 tSset his byre mihte eorl-scipe efnan swa his ser-fseder ; jeaf him t5a mid leatum jutS-gewaeda Eejhwses unrim, ]>a he of ealdre gewat 2625 frod on forS-weg. JJa wses forma siS geongan cempan, ]?8et he gliSe rses the national enemy, or why, in spite of this, his own people ultimately received him back, we do not know. [Cf. Ghadwiok, Origin of the English Nation, p. 173.] The re-grant (1. 2606) of Weoxatan's fief to Wiglaf must not be taken as signifying that the fief had been forfeited by Weoxstan : a formal re-grant is in every case necessitated by the death of the father. [See Widsith, 95-6, and cf. Ghadwiok, p. 169.] [The diificulties are well explained by Miillenhofi in A.f.d.A. iii. 176-8.] 2612. Ofticre[«], GrundtvigS"^, Kemblci : MS. ohtere (partially corrected by Thorkelin). 2613. MS. defective at corner : «irecca[m], Ettmiillerj : Weohstm, Grundtvig '"*, Kemblej: MS. weohstanes. 2614. mdgum probably means Onela : pi. for sg. , as in 1. 2353 : of. note to 1. 565. his may refer to Weoxstan (see 1. 2603, above) or, more probably, to Eanmund. 2615. The alliteration is improved if, with Eieger, followed by Holt- hausen, we read byrnan hringde. 2620. He, i.e. Weoxstan. . Grundtvig [1861, p. 89], followed by Holthausen, supplies J>d before frsetwe. 2623. We must understand Weoxstan as subject to geaf. Beowulf 131 mid his freo-dryhtne fremman sceolde; ne jemealt him se mod-sefa, ne his msejes laf jewac aet wije; ^sst se wyrm onfand, 2630 sytSSan hie tog^dre gegan hsefdon. Wijlaf maSelode, word-rihta fela, soBgde gesiSum — him wses sefa jeomor— "Ic tSset |m^l jeman, jjser we medu Jiejun, Fol. I88i>. )7onne we geheton ussum hlaforde 2635 in bior-sele, Se us Sas beajas geaf, \eet we him Sa giiS-jetawa jyldan woldon, gif him ]7yslicu Jjearf Jelumpe, helmas ond heard sweord. De he usic on herge geceas to tSyssum sitS-fate sylfes wilhira, 2640 onmunde usic meerSa, ond me ]?as maSmas geaf, )>e he usic jar-wijend gode tealde, hwate helm-berend, )?eah Se hlaford us )>is ellen-weorc ana aSohte to jefremmanne, folces hyrde, 2645 forSam he manna meest mserSa gefremede, deeda dollicra. Nu is se daeg cumen, J»8et ure man-dryhten msejenes behofaS godra giiS-rinca ; wutun gongan to, helpan hild-fruman, J>enden hyt s;^, 2650 gled-egesa grim. Tod wat on mec, )7set me is micle leot're, }>8et minne lic-haman 2628. mfe^res, Ettinuller2: MS. ms^enes. his mMges laf, ' his father's sword.' 2629. J>at, Thorpe: MS. /a. 2633. To this appeal to the geslSas to make good their boast there are two close parallels ; Maldon (212-15) and the Bjarka mdl, as recorded in the Latin paraphrase of Saxo Grammaticus (Hist. Dan., Bk 11.). It is a commonplace of Old Germanic poetry : and indeed of heroic poetry generally. 2636. See note to 1. 368. 2642. Bugge [Z.f.d.Ph. iv. 216] suggested hlaford User instead of hlaford Us: Gosiin^, hlaford ur. 2645. forSam : MS. forSa ; Zupitza transliterates forSan. So also 1. 2741. 2649. penden hit hat sy or Jienden hat sy are alternative suggestions of Kemblea: hat is supported by Bugge i"^, who compares 1. 2605, and is adopted by Earle and Sedgeiield. 9—2 132 Beowulf mid minne sold-gyfan jled fseSmig. Ne )>ynce?5 me gerysne, J^set we rondas beren eft to earde, nemne we seror mse^en 265s fane jefyllan, feorh ealgian Pol. 197". Wedra tSeodnes. Ic wat geare, J7aet DEeron eald gewyrht, ]7aet he ana scyle 'jeata dujuSSe jnorn )?rowian, jesijan set ssecce ; urum sceal sweord ond helm, 2660 byrne ond beadu-scrud, bam jem^ne." Wod J>a ]7urh )>one wsel-rec, wij-heafolan baer frean on fultum, fea worda cwae?S : "Leofa Biowulf, Isest eall tela, swa S5u on jeojuS-feore jeara gecw^de, 2665 ysit 5u ne alsete be ?Se lifijendum dom jedreosan ; scealt nu dsedum rof, setSeling an-hydig, ealle msejene feorh ealjian; ic Se ful-laestu." 2652. MS. faSmii, optative sing. I take g here to signify m, which is the oldest form of the optative ending. [Cf. SieverSs § 361.] See note to 1. 1981. 2657. Most editors make a compound eald-gewyrht, which they generally [Holthausen, Sedgefield, Earle] render ' ancient custom,' etc. eald-gewyrhtwm occurs in the Dream of the Rood, 100, where it means ' deeds done of old,' with thought of the deserts therefrom resulting. ' Ties through deeds done ' seems to be the meaning of gewyrht here. 2659. In the MS. a colon, a comma, and a S are placed after urum, « thus : urU ; . The colon signifies that something has been omitted, and the If [signifying ' it is wanting ' : Lat. deest] corresponds to another if in the margin, which is followed by the word sceal, between dots, thus : S • sceal ■ . This device, to signify that the word sceal has heen omitted after urum, has often been misunderstood, and the line misread in consequence. urum bdm seems a strange way of expressing unc bam. Bugge [Tidsskr. viii. 58 ; Z.f.d.Ph. iv. 216] supposes a gap. So Eieger*" and Earle. Parallels can, however, be found : Cosijn quotes examples of nSniges ures, ures ndnes, etc., for nSniges ure, ure nanes [P.B.B. viii. 573] and iowra sel/ra is found in Orosius [ed. Sweet, 48, 21] for iower selfra. Sedgefield ^*8 conjectures huru for urum ; 'surely sword and helmet. ..must be common to both.' 2660. beadu-scrud, Ettmiillerj (so Thorpe) ; MS. byrdu scrud. The word byrdu, which is unknown, is defended by von Grienberger IP.B.B. xxxvi. 83] and byrdu-scrud interpreted to mean ' coat of mail.' Yet it is possible that beadu has (not unnaturally) been written byrdu through the influence of the preceding byrne. Holthausen's further alteration [following Cosijn **], bord ond beadu-scj-ud, does not seem essential, though it certainly improves the reading of the text, in which the shield is not mentioned, and the coat of mail enumerated twice. Bugge ITidiskr. viii. 55 etc.] suggested bywdu scrud, ' adorned vestment' ; byvian, to adorn, occurs in 1. 2257. Beowulf 133 ^fter Sam wordum wyrm yrre cwom, 2670 atol inwit-jsest, oSre siSe fyr-wylmum fah fionda mos[i]an, laSra manna. Lig-ytSum forborn bord wis rond[e]; byrne ne meahte jeonjum jar-wijan jeoce gefremman; 2675 ac se maja jeonja under his msejes scyld elne jeeode, }>a his ajen w[8es] jledum forgrunden. pa gen juS-cyninj m[SrSa] gemunde, maejen-strenjo sloh hilde-bille, ]>set hyt on heafolan stod 2680 ni]7e jenyded; Nsejling forbserst, jeswac ffit sfficce sweord Biowulfes,| Fol. ig?". 5omol ond srSj-msel. Him )>8et jifeSe ne wses, J'set him irenna ecje mihton helpan set hilde — waes sio hond to strong — 2685 se Se meca jehwane, mine jefrseje, swenje ofersohte, ]7onne he to ssecce bser wsepen wund[r-]um heard ; nses him wihte Se sel. pa wses ]>eod-sceaSa J^riddan siSe, frecne fyr-draca, fsehSa jemyndig, 2690 rsesde on Sone rofan, ]7a him rum ageald, hat ond heaSo-jrim, heals ealne ymbefeng 2671. MS. defective, here and in 11. 2676, 2678. Though evidence points to niosian having stood in the MS. here, it mast have been a mere scribal variant of the form niosan, which the metre supports, and which is also found in Beowulf. See note to 11. 115, 1125. 2673. Tondle], Kemblei : MS. rond. The emendation is metrically necessary ; cf. 1. 3027. Wiif ronde = 'aaiax usioiheroTid.' [Of. Klaeber in M.L.N. -sjL. 86.] 2675. In the Iliad (vni. 267, etc.) Teuoer fights under the shield of Ajax. For other remarkable coincidences with Homer cf. U. 2806, 3169. 2676. MS. defective at edge: w[ms\, Grundtvig'M, Kemblei. 2678. MS. defective at edge: m[mr^a\, GrundtvigSM, Kemblei. 2682. That a warrior should have been too strong for his sword seems to have been quite possible in the Germanic heroic age. It is told of Ofia that he broke the swords offered him for his duel by simply brandishing them in the air [Saxo, Hiat. Dan., Bk n: ed. Holder, p. 115]. The Icelandic sagas, with their greater sobriety, tell of a hero, who, in his last fight, had to keep straightening out his sword under his foot [Laxdiela Saga, cap. 49]. 2686. ponne. Bugge'"', followed by Holthausen, reads pone. 2687. wit»d[r]M7re, Thorpe : MS. vmndu. A convincing emendation ; cf. wundrum wrsstlice. Phoenix, 63; wundrum heah. Wanderer, 98. 2691. ymbefeng. The e is probably a scribal insertion [cf. Sievers in P.B.B. X. 260] : the line runs better when it is deleted. . 134 Beowulf biteran baaum; he seblodejod wear?S sawul-driore ; swat yS5um weoll. XXXVII DA ic set )?earfe [^efr^^n] ]7eod-cyiiinges 2695 andlongne eorl ellen cy?5an, crseft ond cenSu, swa him gecynde wses ; ne hedde he ]>aBS heafolan — ac slo hand jebarn modiges mannes, ]7Eer he his mseges healp — , j7SBt he }>one niS-gsest niotSor hwene sloh, 2700 secg on searwum, J»set fSffit sweord gedeaf fah ond faited, ]?set SS^t fyr onjon sweSrian sySSan. pa gen sylf cyning geweold his jewitte, wsell-seaxe gebrsed biter ond beadu-seearp, Jjaet he on byrnan wsej; 2705 forwrat Wedra |helm wyrm on middan. Fol. 189». Feond jefyldan — ferh ellen wrsec — , ond hi hyne )>a begen abroten hsefdon, sib-£et5elingas ; swylc sceolde secg wesan, )>egn set tSearfe. jJaet 5am j^eodne wses 2710 si?Sas[i] sige-hwi? sylfes dgedum, 2694. No gap in MS. : [gefrsegnl Kemblei. See U. 2484, 2752, etc. 2697. It is not clear whether it was his own head or the dragon's which Wiglaf did not heed. [For the former interpretation see Cosijn^; for the latter Bugge"', who compares 1. 2679.] Wiglaf attacks what he knows to be the more vulnerable part of the dragon; both Frotho and Fridlevns in Saxo [Bk 11., ed. Holder, p. 39; Bk VI., p. 181] learn a similar discrimination ; the parallels between these dragon fights in Saxo and those in our text are close. Sigurd also attacked Pafnir from below, but in a more practical and less heroic manner. 2698. mSges, Kemblej: MS. mmgenes (so Grein-Wiilker) ; cf. L 2628, and foot-note. See also 1. 2879. 2699. See note to 1. 102. 2701. ]mt Smt. Sievers, objecting to this awkward collocation of pmt, proposed pa Sast [P.B.B. ix. 141]. But Grundtvig had already suggested that the first }>set (which is written -JS) should be read /a. See note to 1. 15, where this problem of the interpretation of -jS first meets us. Sedgefield reads }>a; /at can, however, be defended here. [Cf. Sohiicking, Satz- verk., 25.] 2704. It seems best, in spite of strict grammatical concord, to take biter ond beadu-scearp as referring to wsill-seaxe. 2706. gefyldan. EttmiiUerj and Thorpe proposed to read gefylde, parallel to forwrat i Sievers [P.B.B. ix. 141] argues for this reading, which has been adopted by Sedgefield. ellen. Cosijn^? suggested ellor [so Holthauseni, 2 : but Holthausenj, ellen] : cf. 11. 55, 2254. The meaning would be ' drove his life elsewhere,' i.e. to Hell. With much the same meaning Kluge"^ reads feorh edlne wreec, ' drove out all his life,' comparing Genesis, 1385. 2710. «iera8[t], Greinj : MS. siSds. Grundtvig'"' suggested si/>est. Yet it is possible to defend siSas here as gen. of siff, parallel to worlde geweorces: Beowulf 135 worlde 5eweorces. Da sio wund onjon, \e him se eorS-draca ser jeworhte, swelan ond swellan ; he Jjset soaa onfand, ]?8et him on breostum bealo-ni5[e] weoll, 2715 attor on innan. Da se seSelinj gionj, Jjset he bi wealle wis-hycjende gesset on sesse, seah on enta jeweorc, hii Sa stan-bojan stapulum fseste ece eoi-S-reced innan healde. 2720 Hyne \& mid handa heoro-dreorijne, )>eoden mgerne, J'egn unjemete till, wine-dryhten his, wsetere gelafede hilde-saedne, ond his he![m] onspeon. Biowulf maj^elode : he ofer benne sprsec, 2725 wunde wsel-bleate ; wisse he jearwe, J^ast he dseg-hwila gedrogen hsefde, eorSan wynn[e] ; ?Sa wses eall sceacen dojor-gerimes, deaS unjemete neah : "Nu ic suna minum syllan wolde 2730 jutS-jeweedu, ]7£er me jifeSe swa ' That was to the chieftain a viotorioua moment of his allotted epan, of his life-work.' sige-Tiwil, Kemble2: MS. sigehwile. After sige, hwile might easily be written in error for hwil. Greinj, sige-hwila. 2714. The older editors read bealo-nlS, bo also Sedgefieldj : but the word comes at the end of the line, and evidence points to a letter having been lost. (Thorkelin's transcripts: A bealomS, B bealo niSi: now only heal left.) Bealo-niSe is essential on metrical grounds [of. Sievers in F.B.B, a. 269], and is probably to be regarded as the MS. reading. 2715. giong, 'went.' 2719. ece. Holthausen would read ecnc = eacn«, ' mighty.' Ettmiiller2, Bieger"^ [in an excellent note], Heyne, Holthausen, etc., read heoldon. But no change is necessary. For the tense cf. 11. 1923, 1928, 2486 ; and for the sg. verb with pi. subject in a subordinate clause cf. 1. 2164, and see the note to U. 1408 and 2035. Further I do not see why eoriT-reced should not be the subject : ' How the earth-hall contained within itself the arches ' 2728. MS. defective: hel[rn], Greini, etc., following Grimm. 2724. Beowulf speaks ofer benne, ' over his wound,' ' wounded as he was,' just as the warriors boast ofer e.alowSge, ' over their cups ' (1. 481). [Cf. Cosijn", and Klaeber, Archiv, civ. 287, where the passage is elaborately discussed. Corson's rendering, 'beyond (i.e. concerning other things than) his wound,' M.L.N., iii. 193, seems impossible.] 2725. wsel-bleate. Holthausen, following Grein [Sprachschatz], reads wsd-blate, ' deadly pale.' Of. Grist, 771, bldtast benna. 2727. M))/nj![e], Thorkelin's correction: MS. defective. 136 Beowulf senij yrfe-|weard sefter wurde Fol.l89^ lice gelenge. Ic Sas leode heold fiftij wintra ; uses se folc-cyninj ymbe-sittendra Jenis tSara, 2735 \^ mec juS-winum jretan dorste, ejesan ©Son. Ic on earde bad m£el-5esceafta, heold min tela, ne sohte searo-niSas, ne me swor fela a?5a on unriht. Ic Saes ealles mae^ 2740 feorh-bennum seoc 5efean habban; fortSam me witan ne Searf Waldend fira morSor-bealo maja, )7onne min sceaceS lif of lice. Nu Su lunjre geonj hord sceawian under harne stan, 2745 Wijlaf leofa, nu se wyrm lijetS, swefetS sare wund, since bereafod. Bio nu on ofoste, \sBi ic ser-welan, jold-aeht onsite, gearo sceawige swejle searo-gimmas, ]78et ic tSy seft mse^e 2750 sefter maSSum-welan min alsetan lif ond leod-scipe, }>one ic lon5e heold." XXXVIII DA ic snude jefrse^n sunu Wihstanes sefter word-cwydum wundum dryhtne hyran heaSo-siocum, hrinj-net beran, 2755 bro5dne beadu-sercean, under beorjes hrof. 7eseah Sa si5e-hre?5i5, |?a he bi sesse jeonj, majo-J^ejn [modig matSBum-sijla fealo, Fol. 190». gold glitinian jrunde jetenje, wundur on wealle, ond J»ses wyrmes denn, 2738. fela. A. typical example of that understatement so common in O.E. poetry. We must not, of course, suppose (as some have done) that Beowulf admits to having sworn some false oaths, but not many. Cf. 1. 203. 2749. Eieger''"-^ saw in swegle a corruption of sigle, 'brooch,' com- paring the parallel passage, 1. 1157. Holthausen and Sedgefieldj read pi. aiglu; Klaeber^^" defends the sg. form sigle, quoting parallels for such collocation of sg. and pi. 2755. under, Thorkelin's correction : MS. urder. 2757. Most editors normalise to fela or feola. But see Sievers, §§ 276, N. 5, and 150, B ; Biilbring § 236. 2759. ond. Trautmann, followed by Holthausen and Sedgefield, reads geond. Beowulf 137 2760 ealdes uht-flogan, orcas stondan, fyrn-manna fatu, feormend-]ease, hyrstum behrorene. peer wsbs helm monig eald ond omij, earm-beaja fela searwum ^esjeled. Sine eatSe maeg, 2765 gold on 5rund[e], jum-cynnes jehwone oferhigian, hyde se Se wylle. Swylce he siomian jeseah sejn eall-jylden heah ofer horde, hond-wundra miest, jelocen leotSo-crseftum ; of Sam leoma stod, 2770 Jjset he jjone grund-wonj onjitan meahte, wr^^e jiondwlitan. Nsbs Sees wyrmes ]?£er onsyn ffinij, ac hyne ecj fomam. ©a ic on hlsewe jefrffijn hord reafian, eald enta jeweorc, anne mannan, 2775 him on bearm hladon bunan ond discas sylfes dome ; sejn eac jenom, beacna beorhtost. Bill ser jescod — ecj wses iren — eald-hlafordes 2760. atondan : Holthausen, following Ettmiiller. , reads stodan. 2765. MS.' defective at edge, grundle], Grundtvig *'', Kemblei. 2766. No satisfactory explanation of oferhigian is forthcoming. The general drift is that gold gets the better of man, 'hide the gold whoso will.' But how? Because, in spite of all, the gold is discovered again? Or because, when found, it carries a curse with it ? Ofer-higian may possibly be a compound of higian, 'to strive' (Mod. Eng. 'hie'), and so mean 'to over-reach.' An interpretation very widely accepted is 'to make proud, vain ' : hence ' deceive. ' In this connection it has been proposed to connect oferhigian with heah, 'high,' and with Goth, ufarhduhids, 'puffed up, vain' [Bugge, in Tidsskr. viii. 60, 298; Klaeber in Engl. Stud, xxxix. 466]; or with oferhyd (oferhygd), oferhydig, 'proud' [Kluge^^^, followed by Schiicking, who spells oferhidgian, and others]. Against the last it is objected [Holt- hausen] that a derivative from the adj. oferhydig must preserve the accent on the first syllable, and so cannot alliterate with ft. Sedgefield^** suggests oferhiwian (not elsewhere recorded, but assumed to mean ' deceive ': hiwian means 'to assume a false appearance,' 'to feign'): Sedgefieldj, oferhig[e h]San, ' raise him above his (usual) mind, render presumptuous.' 2769. Earle follows Thorpe in reading leoffo-crseftum (with eo), ' looked by speUs of song. ' This seems forced and unnecessary. Uoma, Kemblej,: MS. leoman. For the opposite mistake cf. 1. 60. 2771. wrate, Thorpe, here and in 1. 3060 : MS. wrsece in both places. 2775. hladon: MS. hlodon. Grundtvig™^ emended to hladan, but it is not necessary to alter the second a. For infin. in -on cf. 11. 308, etc., and see Sieverss § 363, N. 1. 2777. Sr gesedd : MS. serge scod. Kemble ser-gescod, ' sheathed in brass.' This has the support of Thorpe and Grein, but lacks analogy ; for the reading in the text cf. 1. 1587, and 11. 1615, 2562, and 2973. 2778. BiU...eald-hldforde», the MS. reading, is understood by Bugge 138 Beowulf ]7am Kara maOma mund-bora wses 2780 longe hwile, lij-ejesan waej hatne for horde, hioro-weallende middel-nihtum, |o5 )78et he morSre swealt. Pol. 190*. Ar wiES on ofoste, eft-sitSes georn, frsetwum jefyrSred; hyne fyrwet braec, 2785 hwseSer collen-ferS cwicne gemette in Sam wong-stede Wedra ]7eoden, ellen-siocne, )»£er he hine ser forlet. He Sa mid )7am matSmum mSme ]?ioden, dryhten sinne, driorijne fand 2790 ealdres set ende; he hine eft ongon wseteres weorpan, oS ^set wordes ord breost-hord ]7urhbraec. {Blowulf reordode,] jomel on jioAtSe jold sceawode: " Ic Sara frastwa Frean ealles Sane, 2795 Wuldur-cyninje, wordum secje, ecum Dryhtne, lj>e ic her on starie, Jjses Se ic moste minum leodum £er swylt-dseje swylc jestrynan. Nu ic on maSma hord mine bebohte [Tidsskr. viii. 300], Holthausen, and Schiicking to mean the sword of Beowulf, by Miillenhoff '^2 the sword of the former possessor of the hoard. It is obvious that 11. 2779-2782 refer to the dragon. Whether eald- hlafordes be taken to mean Beowulf or the former owner will probably depend on the interpretation of 1. 2777. If we read Sr gescod, we shall interpret ' the sword of the lord of old time [Beowulf] with iron edge had slain the guardian of the treasure.' If, with Kemble, we read bill Sr-gescod, this wiU be object of genom in 1. 2776, and we must accordingly delete the full stop. Bieger''!* and Cosijn^' read eald-hldforde ( = the dragon) in apposition with />am. [This is adopted by Earle and Sedgefield.] 2791. waiteres. Kembleg, etc. emended to wsetere : but the instrumental gen. seems possible enough [Bugge in Z.f.d.Ph. iv. 218 ; Cosijn^*]. Cf. guff-geweorca, 1. 1825. 2792. No gap in MS. Beowulf maSelode was suggested by Grundtvig""* and Eemblcs [so Sedgefield]. But since maSelode is never found in the second half-line, other suggestions have been made : Blowulf reordode [Holthausen] or fid se beorn gesprmc [Schucking : the repetition of the letters rsec would account for the scribe's omission]. 2793. giohSe, Thorpe (following KemblOj, gehdb] : MS. giogo3e. Cf. i. 0U90. 2799. Instances of in, on=' in exchange for,' are quoted by Klaeber {Anglia, xxvii. 258] : He bebohte beam wealdendes on seolfres sine, Crist and Satan, 577. mine, Ettmiillerj : MS. minne. Beowulf 139 2800 frode feorh-leje, fremmatS gena leoda J>earfe; ne msej ic her lenj wesan. HatatS heaSo-mSre hltew jevvyrcean beorhtne sefter bsele set brimes nosaD ; se seel to gemyndum minuni leodum 2805 heah hlifian on Hrones-nsesse, ]7aet hit sse-liSend syStSan hatan Biowulfes biorh, ?5a Se brentinjas ofer |floda jenipu feorran drifaS." Fol. 191». Dyde him of healse hrinj gyldenne 2810 ]?ioden ]7rist-hydig ; J»e5ne jesealdef" geonguni^^ar-wigan, gold-fahne helm, beah ond byrnan, het hyne brucaif "well. "pu eart ende-laf usses cynnes, WEejmundiDja ; ealle wyrd forsweo^ 2815 mine majas to metod-sceafte, eorlas on elne; ic him sefter sceal." past waes ]7am jomelan ginjseste word breost-jehyjdum, £er he bsel cure, hate heaSo-wylmas ; him of hrseSre gewat 2820 sawol secean sotS-fsestra dom. [xxxix] Da wa3S gejonjen gumaw unfrodum earfotSlice, ]7ast he on eorSan jeseah ]'one leofestan lifes set ende 2800. gena. Thorpe, ge nu ; and this emendation has been adopted by most recent editors. It does not appear necessary. 2803. Holthausen and Klaeber [Engl. Stud, xxxix. 465], following Sievers, read teorht (see note to 1. 2297), and similarly pxt for se in the next line. 2806. Cf. Odyssey, xxiv. 80, etc. : ' Then around them [the bones of Achillea] did we, the holy host of Argive warriors, pile a great and gloriou^ tomb, on a jutting headland above the broad Hellespont, that it might be seen afar from off the sea by men, both by those who now are, and by those who shall be hereafter.' 2814. forsweop, Kemblej: MS. for speof (speof at the beginning of the next line). 2819. hrseHre : MS. hvtmdre, which might very easily have been mis- written for hrmSre. Kemblcj emended hreSre. 2820. There is no number in the MS. after this line to indicate the beginning of a new section, but there is a space, and 1. 2821 begins with a, large capital. The next ' fitte-'number (1. 2892) is xl. 2821. guman, Grein2: MS. gwmu unfrodu, doubtless another instance of 'anticipation.' Cf. 1. 158, where the MS. has banu folmu, and see note. 140 Beowulf bleate jebSran. Bona swylce Isej, 2825 egeslic eorB-draca ealdre bereafod, bealwe*"xeb8eded."" Beah-hordum lent wyrm woh-bosen wealdan ne moste, ac him irenna ecja fomamon, hearde, heaSo-scearde, homera lafe, 2830 J»aet se wid-floga wundum stille hreas on hrusan hord-aerne neah: nalles |sefter lyffce lacende hwearf Fol. 191". middel-nihtum, maSm-sehta wlonc J 11 ansyn ywde, ac he eorSan gefeoll 2835 for Saes hild-fruma^ hond-jeweorce. Hum Jjset on lande lyt manna ?5ah msejen-agendra, mine jefrseje, Jieah 5e he dseda jehwses dyrstig wsere, J7aet he wis attor-sceaSan oreSe gersesde, 2840 oSSe hring-sele hondum styrede, gif he WBBccende weard onfunde buon on beorge. Biowulfe wearS dryht-maSma dsel deaSe forgolden; haefde SjhwseSer ende jefered 2845 ISnan lifes. Nses 5a lang to Son, 2828. Grein 1 emended to hine : so Schiicking and Sedgefiield, on the ground that in other instances fomiman governs the ace. But see Klaeber lEngl. Stud. xlii. 323] who instances forgripan with the dat., Beowulf, 2353 ; Genesis, 1275. 2829. Thorpe's emendation heaSo-scearpe, ' battle sharp,.' has been followed by many editors, and, indeed, it seems very probable that scearpe might have been miswritten scearde, through the influence of the preceding hearde. Yet scearde can be defended [Sehiioking in Engl. Stud, xxxix. 110]. 2834. eorSan gefeoll, 'fell to the earth.' Cf. 11. 2100, and 2898, nms ggrad. 2836. ore lande, 'in the world.' lyt is probably dat. after Sdh, ' has prospered with few.' Klaeber^' takes lyt as nom., translating ' few have attained or achieved ' : for this meaning of cfeore he compares Gottonian Gnomic Verses, 44, gif Keo nelle on folce gej/eon, ' if she will not attain among the people that... ' and a number of examples from the O.E. version of Bede's History, etc. [of. Anglia, xxvii. 282]. 2841. wseccende. Thorpe altered to wseccendne. But wteecende as aoc. sing. maso. can be paralleled : ef. 1. 46, umbor-wesende. 2842. bu.on=buan. 2844. SghwmSer, Kemblej: MS. seghwseSre. Grein,, sghwseSre (ace. pi.), ende (nom.). But of. 1. 3063 ; besides, Sghwaffer is found nowhere else in the pi. Beowulf 141 >set ?5a hild-latan holt ofjefanf" tydre treow-lojan tyne setsomne, 8a ne dorston ser dareSum lacan on hyra man-dry htnes miclan )?earfe; 2850 ac hy scamiende scyldas bseran, juS-jew^du, J78er se 5omela Iseg; wlitan on Wilaf. He jewergad sset, feSe-cempa, frean eaxlum neah, wehte hyne waetre; him wiht ne speow. 2855 Ne meahte he on eorSan, 5eah he uSe'^'wel, on Sam frum-jare feorh jehealdan, ne 5aes Wealdendes wiht oncirran?' Wolde dom Ixodes dsedum rsedan' Pol. 192«. jumena jehwylcum, swa he nu jen d^S. 2860 pa wses set 5am jeonjum jrim ondswaru eSS-bejete, jjam Se ser his elne forleas. Wijlaf maSelode, Weohstanes sunu, sec[jj'] sarij-ferS seah on unleofe : "pset la! msej secjan, se Se wyle soS specan, 2865 ]7a3t se mon-dryhten, se Sow 5a maSmas geaf, eored-jeatwe, \q je ]?£er on standaS, — j7onne he on ealu-bence oft jesealde heal-sittendum helm ond byrnan, ]7eoden his J^ejnum, swylce he )>rydlicost 2852. It is possible that wlitan=wlltan (infin.), in which case only a comma should be placed after Img. [So Sedgefield.] Most editors have followed Thorkelin in normalizing to Wlglaf. See note to 11. 218 and 1530. 2854. wehte, ' tried to awake him ' [Klaeber^'^]. Cf. brsBc (1. 1511). Sedgefield*^ suggests wette = wsette, 'wetted.' speow, Thorkelin : MS. speop. 2857. The reading of the text would mean ' change aught ordained of God.' Most editors follow Thorpe in substituting willan for wiht [so Holthausen and Schucking]. Klaeber suggests weorold-endes wiht, ' any- thing of the end of his life ' ; i.e. ' he could not avert his death at all ' [j. E.G. Ph. viii. 258]. 2860. The strong form geongum. after Ufam is, of course, exceptional, and is probably only a scribal error for geongan. Holthausen and Schucking alter to geongan. See note to 1. 158. 2863. ae<^'], Thorkelin's correction : MS. sec. 2869. /rrydllcost. From /ry/. Thorkelin*'^ corrected to J>ry/>licost here, and this spelling with if has been retained down to the present day. The scribe is sometimes careless in crossing his d's, but in the only other passage I know where the word occurs [Byrhtferth's Handhoc, ed. Klnge in Anglia, viii. 302, 1. 14] the same spelling with d occurs. Under the circumstances d for if is quite a normal phonetic development (cf. Sievers, § 201, 3) and this spelling should surely be retained in the text. 142 Beowulf 2Z70 ower feor oS5e neah findan meahte — , ]7aet he geDunja guS-gewsedu wraSe forwurpe, Sa hyne wig bejet. Nealles folc-cyninj fyrd-jesteallum gylpan ]7orfte; hwsetSre him qoA uSe, 2875 sigora Waldend, J^set he hyne sylfne jewrsec ana mid ecje, J^a him wses elnes )>earf. Ic him lif-wraSe lytle meahte aBtgifan set gu8e, ond onjan swa J^eah ofer min gemet maejes helpan. 2880, Symle wses \f saemra, jjonne ic sweorde drep ferhS-jeniSlan ; fyr unswiSor weoll of jewitte. l^ergendra to lyt jjrong ymbe Jieoden, ]7a hyne sio Ifraj becwom. Fol. 192''. Hii sceal sinc-J^ejo ond swyrd-gifu, 2885 eall etSel-wyn, eowrum eynne lufen alicjean ! Lond-rihtes mot, jjsere mseg-burge, monna Eejhwylc id el hweorfan, sySSan seSelingas feorran gefricgean fleam eowerne, 2890 dom-leasan deed. DeaS biS sella eorla gehwylcum ]7onne edwit-lif." 2881. fyr unswlSor. This was defended by Kieger*^^ as a conjectural emendation, and an exact scrutiny of the MS. shows it to be the actual reading, except for the negligible discrepancy in the division of the letters : Jyrun (u altered from a) swiSor. Greiu conjectured /^r ran swiSbr. Since ■ this is inconsistent with wies />y smmra (1. 2880) we should then have to make Beowulf, instead of the dragon, the subject of wxs. Some [e.g. Cosiju"' and Sedgefield] take Beowulf, in any case, as the subject of wses: but it seems better to make the dragon the subject. This is clearer if, with Sievers [P.B.B. ix. 142] and Holthausen, we alier ferhS-genifflan to ferhS- genidla, putting a comma after drep. 2882. Wergendra, Grundtvig^"^, Kemble^ : MS. fergendra, which is unmeaning, and does not alliterate, p and p are easily contused. 2883. )>rdg, ' time of terror.' Cf. note to 1. 87. 2884. Hu. This was altered by Kemblej to nu, and almost all editors have followed. Yet, as Holthausen tentatively suggests, hu makes good sense as introducing an exclamatory clause. Cf. WaTiderer, 99 : Hu seo Jrrdg gewdt... ! 2886. If lufen means ' love,' it certainly forms an unsatisfactory parallel to eSelwyn. [Cf. Sievers in P.B.B. xxxvi. 427.] 2890. MS. died corrected from dsel. 2890-1. Does Wiglaf mean ' you had better go and hang yourselves ' ? Tacitus [Germ, vi] mentions suicide as the last refuge from such disgrace : multique superstites bellorum infamiam laqueo finierunt. [Of. Scherer Kleinere Schriften, 1. 490, for a comparison of this passage with other Beowulf 143 XL Heht tSa ]7£Bt heaSo-weorc to ha5an biodaa up ofer e^-clif, \^x Jjset eorl-weorod morgen-lonjne dseg mod-giomor sset 2895 bord-hsebbende, beja on wenum, ende-dojores ond eft-cymes leofes monnes. Lyt swijode niwra spella, se Se nses gerad, ac he sotSlice ssegde ofer ealle : 2900 "Nu is wil-jeofa Wedra leoda, dryhten geata, deatJ-bedde fsest, wunaS wael-reste wyrmes dsedum. Him on efn lijeSS ealdor-gewinna siex-bennuni seoc ; sweorde ne meahte ^2905 on 6am ajlsecean eenije j^inja wunde jewyrcean. Wijlaf sitetS ofer Biowulfe, byre Wihstanes, eorl ofer 0(5rum unlifigendum, healdeS hije-mEeSum |heafod-wearde Pol. 193». 2910 leofes ond laSes. Nu ys leodum wen orlej-hwile, syBSan under[?ie] Froncum ond Frysum fyll cyninjes wide weorSeS. Wses sio wroht scepen documents showing the punishment of the unfaithful retainer, and Bouterwek in Z.f.d.A. xi. 108 for a comparison with other formulas of solemn denunciation.] 2893. eg-clif, Kemh\e^: MS. ecg clif. Kemble's emendation is supported by 1. 577, and has been adopted by almost all later editors, it being urged that ' ecg is used only of weapons in O.E.' This however is far from being the case: ecg, 'verge, brink of high ground,' occurs very frequently in the charters. Nevertheless, since nws in 1. 2898 makes it probable that the army was stationed on a sea-cliff, I adopt Kemble's emendation, though with hesitation. 2898. See note to 1. 2834. 2904. siex-bennum. Holthausen and Sedgefield spell sex-bennum [from ■seax']. Cf. Sieverss § 108, 2. 2909. Kemble2 and Kieger^" read hige-meSum, 'holds watch over the spirit-wearied, i.e. the dead.' This is not, in reality, a textual alteration, since in the Anglian original meffum and mSSum would have coincided in form ; but we should rather have expected hige-meSra, agreeing with leofes ■ond lades. Sievers [P.B.B. ix. 142; but cf. F.B.B. xxxvi. 419] and, tenta- tively, Bugge '"^ would read hige-mede, ' weary of soul,' qualifying Wiglaf, to whom similar epithets are applied, 11. 2852, 2863 : hyge-mede occurs in 1. 2442, where, however, it seems to mean ' wearying the mind.' Bugge also suggests hige-meSum, from a presumed hige-meSu, ' weariness of spirit ' £so Holthausen]. 2911. under[ne], Greiui: MS. under. Cf. 1. 127, and, for omission of m, 1. 1931. 144 Beowulf heard wiS5 Hugas, sy?5?San Higelac cwom 2915 faran flot-herge on Fresna land, )7ffir hyne Hetware hilde 5e(h)nse5don, elne geeodon mid ofer-msejene, )7set se byrn-wiga bujan sceolde, feoll on feSan ; nalles fraetwe jeaf 2920 ealdor dugoSe. Us waes a syStSan Merewioingas milts unjyfeSe. Ne ic te Sweo-Seode sibbe otSSe treowe wihte ne wene ; ac wses wide cu?5, Jjsette OngenSio ealdre besnytSede 2925 Hse?Scen HreJ^linj wis Hrefna-wudu, ]7a for onmedlan serest jesohton -reata leode TuS-Scilfinjas. Sona him se froda faeder Ohtheres, eald ond ejes-full, (h)ondslyht ajeaf, 2930 abreofc brim-wisan, bryd aheorde, jomela io-meowlan jolde berofene, Onelan modor ond Ohtheres, ond 5a foljode feorh-jeniSlan, 2916. MS. gehnsigdon: genSgdon, ' assailed,' Greiiii and Bngge {Tidtikr. viii. 64] followed by Holthausen and Sedgefield : cf. 1. 2206. This has the advantage of avoiding double alliteration in the second half-line : of. 1. 1151 and note. 2919. ' The prince gave no treasures to his retainers ' (as he would have done had he been victorious). [So Bugge^"'.] 2921. Greinj, etc., Merewioinga, following Thorpe (Grundtvig^™ had suggested mere-wicinga). But correction is unnecessary : Merewioingas is gen. Eg., 'of the Merovingian king.' See note to 1. 2453. [So Bugge in Tidsskr. viii. 300.] 2922. ie is the unaccented subsidiary form of to. Instances occnr both in E.W.S. (Cura Pastoralis) and in early glosses. Cf. O.S. ti-, te- ; O.H.G. zi, ze. See Bosworth- Toller, and Napier's O.B. Glosses. 2929. ondslyht, a correction of Greiuj ; MS. hond slyht, here and in 1. 2972. The change is necessary for the alliteration. Cf. 1. 1641 (and note), and see SieverSj § 217, N. 1. 2930. dbreot. Some editors follow Kemble^ in normalizing to abreat. But confusion of eo and ea is common in the non-W. S. dialects, and traces of it are abundant in Beowulf. Further, in this type of strong verb, eo is found in place of ea, even in W.S. See Sieversj § 384, N. 2. brim-wisan refers to Hsethcyn, who must have carried off the wife of Ongentheow. bryd aheorde. The MS. has bryda heorde. No importance can be attached to the spacing of the MS. : yet the verb aheordan, ' to release from guardianship ' (heard) is not elsewhere recorded, and is doubtful. Holthauseni, 2 afeorde, ' removed ' : so Sedgefeld ; Holthausens follows Bugge"', ahredde, ' saved.' Beowulf 145 oS Sset hi oSeodon earfoSlice 2935 in Hrefnes-holt hlaford-lease. Besaet Sa sin-herje sweorda lafe wundum werje; |weaii oft gehet Fol. xgs". earmre teohhe ondlonje niht ; cwaeS, he on merjenne meces ec^um 2940 jetan wolde, sum[e] on 5al5-treowu[m] {fuglum\ to jamene. Frofor eft gelamp sarij-modum somod ser-dseje, syJSSan hie Hyjelaces horn ond byman, jealdor onjeaton, j^a se joda com 2945 leoda dujoJSe on last faran. XLi Wses sio swat-swaSu Sw[e]ona ond veata, wsel-iEes weora, wide jesyne, hu Sa folc mid him fsehtSe towehton. gewat him Sa se joda mid his jsedelinjum, 2950 frod, fela-jeomor, fsesten secean, eorl Onjenjjio ufor oncirde ; hsefde Higelaces hilde jefrunen, wlonces wij-craeft; wiSres ne trtiwode, J?3et he sse-mannum onsacan mihte, 2955 heaSo-liSendum, hord forstandan, beam ond bryde; beah eft jjonan 2940-1. Sedgefield, following Thorpe, reads gretan : but the change is unnecessary ; getan, ' to destroy, ' is not uncommon in the compound dgetan. [For the etymology cf. I.F. xx. 327, where Holthausen adduces Lithuanian and Lettish cognates.] The MS. has sum on galg treowu to gamene : Thorpe corrected 8um[e] and supplied [fugluni], comparing Judith, 297, fuglum to frofre : Kemblej had emended to treowu[m]. Bugge"' [of. Tidsskr. viii. 60], Holthausen, and Sievers [P.B.B. ix. 143] suppose a gap here of a line or more, and this is borne out by the fact that, even after making the three corrections in the text in U. 2940-1, the con- struction is not very satisfactory. 2943. ham ond byman are to be taken together in apposition with gealdor [with Holthausen], rather than Tyyman construed as a gen. dependent on gealdor [with Schiicking, etc.]. 2946. Sw[e\ona, Thorkelin's correction : MS. swona. 2949. se goda is Ongentheow. Bugge'™ proposed gomela (cf. 1. 2968), because he thought so complimentary a word inapplicable to the Swedish king in the mouth of the Geat who is here speaking. An unnecessary scruple ; cf. 1. 2382 for praise of a Swedish king. 2951. It is difficult to say whether ufor means ' on higher ground ' or ' further away.' [Cf. Koek in Anglia, xxvii. 236.] 2955. heaSo-llSendum. See note to 1. 1862. B. 10 146 Beowulf eald under eorB-weall. pa wses seht boden Sweona leodum, sejn Higelace ; freoSo-wong ]jone ford" ofereodon, 2960 syBSan HreSlinjas to hajan ]?ruii5on. peer wearS OnjenSiow ecjum sweorda, blonden-fexa, on bid wrecen, J>aet se Jjeod-cyninj Safian sceolde Eafores |anne doin. Hyne yrringa PoL 194». 2965 Wulf Wonreding wsepne jercehte, )7set bim for swenje swat sedrum spronj forS under fexe. Nses he forht swa Seh, jomela Scilfinj, ac forjeald hra?Se ■wyrsan wrixle wsel-hlem ]7one, 2970 syStSan Seod-cyninj J^yder oncirde. Ne meahte se snella sunu Wonredes ealdum ceorle (h)ondslyht jiofan, ac he him on heafde helm Sr jescer, ]73Bt he blode fah bugan sceolde, 2975 feoll on foldan; naes he feeje ]>a jit, 2957-9. If we retain the MS. reading, we must interpret : ' Pursuit was offered to the Swedes and a captured banner [was] offered to Hygelao.' Thus many editors, and lately Sohiicking, who quotes parallels for the importance attached in Germanic times to the capture of the enemy's banner. [Cf. Cosijn''.] This reading compels us to take boden with two widely different nouns, but 1. 653 may be quoted as a parallel to this [Klaeber^"] ; and, though the construction is harsh, none of the emenda- tions are sufficiently convincing to justify our deserting the MS. Sehroer [Anglia, xiii. 347] takes SAt as ' treasure, ' and alters leodum to leoda : ' the treasure of the Swedes and a banner were offered [as ransom] to Hygelac.' So, too, Sedgefield, but without altering the text : ' were offered by the people of the Swedes to Hygelac' Buggei"' [and in Tidsikr. viii. 61], following Kembleg and Thorpe, read Hygelaces, and explained : ' the banner of Hygelac was raised as a sign of pursuit' But this also involves a forced construction : therefore if we read Hygelaces it is better to delete the semi- colon, and construe with Holthausen : ' the banners of Hygelac overran the fastness ' [so Clark-Hall]. Sievers, swcc Hygelaces, 'the battle of Hygelac,' parallel to eeht. Holthausen, oht, ' pursuit,' for eeht. 2959. /ord", Thorkelin's correction : MS. ford. 2960. Is the haga ( ' enclosure ') equivalent here to the wi-haga {' phalanx ') of MaJdtm, 102 ? [Cf. Cosijnss.] 2961. sweorda, Kemblcj: MS. sweordu. Cf . 1. 158. 2964. Grundtvig"", Eafores. But see 1. 2757 (note), and of. eafor, 1. 2152. anne dom. See note to 1. 2147. 2972. See note on 1. 2929. 2973. M, Ongentheow ; him, Wulf, 2974^-6. /!«, Wulf. Beowulf 147 ac hg hyne gewyrpte, J>eali Se him wund hrine. Let se hearda Hijelaces J^ejn brad[?i]e mece, J)a his bro?Sor Isbj, eald sweord eotonisc, entiscne helm 2980 brecan ofer bord-weal; 5a jebeah cyning, folces hyrde, wees in feorh dropen. Da wSron monije, )>e his miej wriSon, ricone arSrdon, ?5a him gerymed wearS, )>set hie wsel-stowe wealdan moston. 2985 penden reafode rinc oSerne, nam on OngenSio iren-byrnan, heard swyrd hilted ond his helm somod; hares hyrste Higelace baer. He t5[am] frsetwum feng, ond him fsegre gehet 2990 leana [mid] |leodum, ond gelSste swa ; Fol. 194". geald Jjoae guS-rses veata dryhten, HreSles eafora, J>a he to ham becom, lofore ond Wulfe mid ofer-maSmum, sealde hiora gehwasSrum hund J>usenda 2995 landes ond locenra beaga; ne Sorfte him Sa lean oSwitan mon on middan-gearde, syS8a[»j,] hie Sa mserSa geslogon ; 2977. Holthausen and Sedgefield, following Sievers, insert /a after lit. pegn, Eofor. 2978. 6rae us seceaS to Sweona leoda, syStSan hie sefricjeaS frean userne ealdor-leasne, J'one Se £er geheold wis hettendum hord ond rice 3005 sBfter hasleSa hryre, hwate Scildinjas, folc-red fremede, oSSe furSur jea eorl-scipe efnde. Nu is ofost betost, J^set we ]7eod-cyning )>ier sceawian, ond Jjone jebrinjan, ]»e us beagas jeaf, 3010 on ad-faere. Ne seel anes hwset meltan mid j^am modijan, ac j^asr is maSma hord^ gold unrime, grimme 5ecea[po]d, ond nu set siSestan sylfes feore 3000. No gap in MS. : [wen], Kemblei. Of. 1. 383. 3001. For the pi. leoda see Wulfstan (ed. Napier), p. 106, 1. 23 and Psalmt Ixxi. 10. [Of. Sievers § 264 and Boyster in M.L.N, xxiii. 122.] 3005. Miilleuhoff "■' considered this line a careless repetition of 1. 2052, and this is the easiest way out of the difficulty. Thorpe explained : ' It would appear that Beowulf, in consequence of the fall of Hrothgar's race [hmlej>a hryre] was called to rule also over the Danes (Scyldings).' Klaeber calls this an 'extraordinary assumption,' but we may note that, according to Saxo (Book in) , the throne of Denmark was thus left vacant after the fall of Hrothulf, and was taken by a Swedish prince, who ruled jointly over both kingdoms. Since Saxo does not recognise any kingdom of the Geatas apart from the Swedes, this might reasonably be interpreted as a reminis- cence of such a tradition as Thorpe assumes. The Geatio kingdom was at this date nearing its fall. It is accordingly exceedingly improbable that any such rule existed as a historic fact : for its existence in tradition of. the empire attributed to king Arthur. Most editors follow Grein^ and alter to Scylfingas, and this can be taken (1) in apposition with hie in 1. 3002, which is intolerably forced;. (2) parallel with hord ond rice in 1. 3004, in which case we can only suppose that the term Scylfingas could be applied equally, on the ground of common ancestry, to both Swedes and Geatas ; compare 1. 2603, where Wiglaf is called lead Scylflnga ; (3) 1. 3005 might be taken as a parenthesis : ' After the fall of the heroes, the Scylfingas were bold' ; or (4) it can be transposed to follow 1. 3001 [Ettmiillerg : so Holthausen and Sedgefield]. - But, since so little relief is gained by altering the text to Scylfingas, it is better to let Scildingas stand, unless we have the courage to make the satisfactory alteration to SS-Geatas [with Klaeber, whose discussion of the subject in J.E.G.Ph. viii. 258-9 should be consulted]. 3007. Nu is, Kemble2: MS. meis. Me is is a possible reading : 'As for- me,' ' as it seems to me.' 3012. MS. defective at corner : gecea[po]d, Eemble,. Beowulf 149 beajas [jebohjte; ^p& sceall brond fretan, 3015 Med jjeccean, jnalles eorl wejan Fol. 195». maSSum to jemyndum, ne maejS scyne habban on healse hring-weorSunge, ae sceal geomor-mod, jolde bereafod, oft, nalles eene, el-land tredan, 3020 nu se here-wisa hleahtor alejde, gameh ond jleo-dream. ForSon sceall jar wesan, monij morjen-ceald, mundum bewunden, hsefen on handa, nalles hearpan swej wijend weccean, ac se wonna hrefn 3025 fus ofer fsejum fela reordian, earne secjan hu him set ^te speow, ]?enden he wis wulf[e] wsel reafode." Swa se secj hwata secjjende waes laSra spella; he ne leaj fela 3030 wyrda ne worda. Weorod eall aras ; eodon unbliSe under Earna-naes, wollen-teare, wundur sceawian. Fundon 8a on sande sawul-leasne hlim-bed healdan, J?one )7e him hrinjas jeaf 303s serran m^um; )?a wses ende-dsej jodum jejonjen, jpset se juS-cyninj, Wedra ]>eoden, wundor-deatSe swealt. ^r hi )>ffir jesejan syllicran wiht, 3014. \jgeboh'\te : MS. defective, Grundtvig'" suggested bebohte. We may interpret gebohte as a pret. sing., with Biowulf understood as subject : or as pi. of the past part., agreeing with beagas. [Cf. Lawrence in J.E.G.Ph. X. 638.] 3027. wulfle], Grnndtvig''' : MS. wulf. Correction metrically necessary. Cf. 1. 2673. [See Martin in En^l. Stud. xx. 295.] 3028. Grein2, secg-hwata (i.e. 'sword-brave '), a quite unnecessary com- pound : se secg hwata is paralleled by se maga geonga (1. 2675). [Cf. Bugge, Tidsskr. viii. 61.] For secggende see Sievers 3 § 216, N. 1. 3034. See note on 1. 1271. 3039. According to Znpitza the MS. has serrun (' u altered from a by erasure '). But I should read this as ssrran, and attribute the partial oblitera- tion to accident. See Sieversj § 304, N. 3. 3038. ' But first they saw a stranger being there ' [Clark-Hall]. Many attempts have been made to improve this sentence : [/]ffir hi fid geiegan, Sievers' emendation, is foUowed by Holthausen and Sedgefield. But, though somewhat awkwardly phrased, the meaning seems clear. [Cf . Klaeber in 150 Beowulf wyrm on wonge wiSer-rsehtes y^t 3040 laSne licjean; wses se lej-draca, ^rimlic 5ry[re-fah], [jledum besw^led. Fol. 195'. Se wses fiftiges fot-gemearces lanj on lejere; lyft-wynne heold nihtes hwilum, nySer eft gewat 3045 dennes niosian ; wses Sa deaSe faest, hsefde eoriS-scrafa ende jenyttod. Him bij stodan bunan ond orcas, discas lajon ond dyre swyrd, omige, Jjurhetone, swa hie wi?5 eortSan fseSm 3050 ]7usend wintra Jjser eardodon ; J?onne wses )>8et yrfe eacen-crseftij, iu-monna gold, jaldre bewunden, ■Jjset SSam hring-sele hilnan ne moste jumena ^nij, nefne god sylfa, 3055 sijora SoS-cyninj, sealde J^am Se he wolde — he is manna jehyld — hord openian, Engl. Stud, xxxix. 427.] The fifty- foot-long dragon would naturally be the first thing to attract the gaze of those approaching. 3041. MS. defective at corner : gry[re], Thorkelin ; Heyne's gryre-gmt (of. 1. 2560) was based on Kolbing's statement that there is room for from four to six letters on the missing corner. [So Holthausen and Schiicking.] Znpitza, on the other hand, reads gryr^e'] simply. Xet an examination of the other side of the leaf, where several letters have been lost, makes it probable that more than one letter has been lost on this side also. On the other hand, there is hardly room for gry[re-gasf] : but grylre-fah] [Bugge in Tidsskr. viii. 52] fills the gap well, and has the support of 1. 2576. 3043-4. It is not clear whether lyft-wynne means 'joy in the air, pleasure of flying,' or is equivalent to wynsumne lyft, 'the joyous air,' abstract for concrete, like eard-lufan (1. 692). [For this last rendering cf. Cosiju''.] Equally it is uncertain whether we should construe nihtes hwilum as ' by night, at times ' [of. Bugge*™] or ' in the time of night' [CosijnSB]. 3045. niosian. See note to 1. 115. 3049. It is unnecessary to follow Kemblej and normalize Jmrhetone to pwrhetene. The emendation ome Jmrhetone, ' eaten through with rust ' [Scheinert in P.B.B. XXX. 377], is one of those improvements of the MS. which are hardly legitimate. 3050. Jmsend wintra. Miillenhofi draws attention to the discrepancy with 1. 2278, according to which the time was 300 years. Kriiger [P. B.B. ix. 577] tries to reconcile the passages by interpreting swa here ' as if,' ' as though.' But the discrepancy is immaterial. [Cf. Cosiin*.] 3051. Jionne, i.e. when the gold was laid in the earth [Bugge''-*]. 3056. Buggei™ [followed by Holthausen and Schucking] would read hsdejia for manna [so Morgan in P.B.B. xxxiii. 110], so as to get the alliterating syllable in the right place. The same improvement can be made more simply by transposing the words : he is gehyld manna [Sedgefieldj]. Greiuj reads helsmanna gehyld in apposition to hord; so Earle: 'to open the hoard, the sorcerers' hold.' Beowulf 151 efne swa hwylcuin manna, swa him gemet ?Suhte. XLli pa wass jesyne, ]?aBt se si?5 ne Sah J»am Se unrihte inne gehydde 3060 wrseie under wealle. Weard ffir ofsloh feara sumne; \& sio fsehS gewearS jewrecen wraSlice. Wundur hwar ]>onne eorl ellen-rof ende jefere lif-jesceafta, Jjonne lenj ne msej 3065 mon mid his [majgum medu-seld buan. Swa waes Biowulfe, |)»a he biorjes weard Pol. 196'. sohte, searo-niSas; seolfa ne cuSe, ]7urh hwset his worulde jedal weorSan sceolde. Swa hit oS domes dsej diope benemdon 3070 Jjeodnas meere, ]?§, Sset J^eer dydon, ]»3et se seog wsere synnum scildij, hergum geheaSerod, hell-bendum faest, 3058, etc., mean, apparently, that the issue was a bad one for the dragon. Bugge™' ^^ attempts a re-arrangement of 11. 3051-76, and makes 11. 3058-60 refer to the fugitive who originally stole the treasure. 3060. wrme, Thorpe: MS. wrmce. Cf. 1. 2771. 3061. feara sumne means Beowulf, being 'one of a few' (of. 1. 1412), i.e. Beowulf with few companions. But, by the usual understatement, 'few' here probably means 'none.' Cosijn*" compares Rood, 69, maite weorode, interpreting ' with a small company,' as meaning ' quite alone. ' 3062 ff. The meaning seems to be 'It is a subject for wonder [i.e. it is uncertain] where a man will end his life, when he may no longer dwell on this earth. Even so was it with Beowulf — he knew not...'; ponne in 1. 3062 is parallel with ponne in 1. 3064. [See Kock in Anglia, xxvii. 238 ; Sievers in P.B.B. ix. 143 ; Nader in Anglia, x. 544-5 ; Cosijn^", who com- pares Alfred's Cura Pastoralis, Preface (ed. Sweet, p. 8), uncuS hu longe, ' it is uncertain how long.'] On the other hand we might take the swa in 1. 3066 and swa in 1. 3069 as correlative, with seolfa... sceolde forming a parenthesis. The meaning would then be : 'It happened unto Beowulf in such wise as the J>eodnas mwre had laid the spell.' 3065. MS. defective at corner : [ma^um, Kemble j. 8067. sohte governs both biorges weard and searo-nlffas. Sedgefield reads searo-niSa, comparing for the adverbial gen. pi. U. 845, 1489. 3068. Jrarh hwset, 'by what.' >This is explained in the following lines (3069-8073) ; Beowulf's death is really caused by the curse which, unknown to him, had been placed upon the gold by the great chiefs (peodnas mssre) who had it in olden time. [Cf. Klaeber in Engl. Stud, xxxix. 432.] So feared were these curses that forms of prayer are extant for purifying vasa reperta in locis antiquis. [See Rituale Eccl. Dunelmensis, Surtees Society, 97, etc., and Bouterwek in Z.f.d.A. xi. 109.] The curse on the Niblung hoard may be compared. 3069. dwpe. Holthauseni, diore : so Sedgefield. 3072. hergum. Holthauseni,^ conjectures fte/^Mm, 'confined by cares.' The change {p. to p) is a slight one, but hardly for the better : hergum makes a good parallel to hellbendum. 152 Beowulf wommum gewitnad, se Sone wonj strade; nses he jold-hwate jearwor haefde 3075 Ajendes est ser gesceawod. Wijlaf maSelode, Wihstanes sunu : "Oft sceall eorl monij anes willan wrsec adreogaw, swa us jeworden is. Ne meahton we jelseran leofne j^eoden, 3080 rices hyrde, rSd senigne, J?8et he ne jrette jold-weard \aae, lete hyne licgean, j^ser he lonje wses, wicum wunian oS woruld-ende; heold on heah jesceap. Hord ys jesceawod, 3073. strude, Grundtvig"" : MS. strade. [Ct. Bugge"*.] See 11. 581 and 3126 : a and u are in many scripts hardly distinguishable. 8074-5. The MS. reading is difiaoult, but admits of interpretation, if we take nm as the adv. of negation (cf. 1. 562) : ' Not before had he (Beowulf) beheld more fully the gold-abounding grace of the Lord' : i.e. this was the biggest prize of gold which God had ever granted to him. [So Bugge in Tidstkr. viii. 62, etc.'] The MS. is also tentatively defended by Cosijn", but with a, different explanation : ' he (Beowulf) had by no means in gold- greedy wise igold-hwmte) accurately surveyed (gearwor gesceawod, cf. 1. 2748) the owner's inheritance (the dragon's hoard) .' [For est = ' inheritance, ' cf. also Klaeber^M. ] This would mean that, although Wiglaf had shown him some of the spoils, Beowulf had not been able to survey the hoard closely. MuUenhoff [Z.f.d.A. xiv. 241] also retains the MS. reading. Holthausen's objection that gold-hwmte must be wrong, because hwmt is only compounded with abstract nouns, seems invalid : bled-hwat, ' flower or fruit abounding ' {Riddles, i. [11.] 9), is an exact parallel, and Holthausenj returns to gold-hwmte as an adv. Neither Bugge's rendering nor Cosijn's gives very good sense, but neither are any of the suggested emendations satisfactory. Sievers [P.B.B. ix. 148] reads mas* he goldhwsetes gearwor hmfde, etc., 'Beowulf had not experienced the favour of the gold-greedy owner (the dragon)'; Eieger*" and Cosijn*', nffls he gold hwmSre gearwor hsefde \pfer1 agendes est mr gesceawod, ' Beowulf had never looked more eagerly upon gold which he had gained against the will of its owner ' ; ten Brink "^ and Wyatt, «»s [i.e. ne wms] he gold-hwset ; gearwor Aje/de...' Beowulf was not avaricious; rather he had experienced the grace of the Lord ' (and therefore was endowed with the virtues) ; HolthauseUj, Schiicking, and Sedgefield read goldShte or goldfrsetwe, ' never before had Beowulf gazed more eagerly upon gold adornments, the delight [or inheritance] of their owner'; or we might interpret the same reading, with Schiicking [£mjr!. Stud, xxxix. Ill], partly following Trautmann, 'rather would he [se secg of 1. 3071] not have gazed upon the gold adornments...' If the text is to be altered at all it would probably be best to read hie...heefdon for he...hmfde: 'in no wise had these avaricious lords known the grace of the Creator,' i.e. the authors of the spell were heathen. Cf. note to 1. 3068 and 11. 175-188. 3078. adreogan, Kemblej: MS. a dreogeff. 3084. 'We could not dissuade him; he held (on)to his high fate,' or 'he held on (adv.) his high fate.' Greiu and Toller give several instances of the intrans. use of healdan, and of on used adverbially. See also Matzner's O.E. Diet., p. 405, col. 1; among other passages there quoted is; hald hardiliche J>at tu haues bigunnen, St. Kath., 676. Beowulf 153 3085 5rimme jejonjen; wsbs }7SBt gifeSe to swiS, ]je ?5one {^peod-cyning] )>yder ontyhte. Ic wses )?8er inne ond ]>set eall jeondseh, recedes geatwa, ]7a me gerymed waes nealles swEeslice, siS alyfed 3090 inu under eorS-weall. Ic on ofoste gefenj micle mid mundum msejen-byrSenne hord-gestreona, hider |ut setbsBr Fol. 196". cyninge minum ; cwico wees ]>a gena, wis ond jewittig. Worn eall jesprsec 3095 jomol on gehSo, ond eowic gretan het, bsed )?3t 56 jeworhton sefter wines djedum in bSl-stede beorh J^one h^an, micelne ond mEerne, swa he manna wees wijend weorSfullost wide 'jeond eorSan, 3100 Jjenden he burh-welan briican moste. Uton nil efstan otSre \s%&e\ seon ond secean SQaxo[-^imma\ jejrsec, wundur under wealle; ic eow wisige, J'set je jenoje neon sceawiaS Beading hieoldon [Heyne-Schiioking, Holder], we must render 'we have gotten a hard destiny,' or, perhaps, ' fate appointed from on high' ; reading healdan [Kemblej etc.], 'leave him (the dragon) to fulfil his high destiny' [Earle, Sedgefield] ; or we might read heoldon= healdan [Bugge in Z.f.d.Ph. iv. 220-2, q.v. for further suggestions]. gesceawod. Sarrazin [Engl. Stud, xxviii. 410] suggests geceapod, ' purchased.' 3085. gifeSe, 'Fate,' rather than, with Buggei"', 'that which enticed the king (i.e. the treasure) was granted (gifeSe) in manner too overpowering, i.e. at too great a price, bought too dear.' 3086. No gap in^ MS. ; [J>md-cyning'\, Greiuj; Grundtvig^" had sug- gested peoden. 3094. wis and gewitiig, either ' the prudent and wise king ' [Scheinert in P.B.B. XXX. 381, footnote] or 'still alert and conscious' [Klaeber in Anglia, xxix. 382]. This last interpretation is supported by the use ot gewittig in ^Ifrio's Homilies, e.g. 11. p. 24, 1. 12 : Keo J^ierrihte wearS gewittig, 'she forthwith became of sound mind.' 3096. sefter wines d^dum, 'in memory of the deeds of our king,' is defended by Cosijn''i against the conjecture of Bugge [Tidsskr. viii. 300], sfter wine deadum, ' in memory of your dead king.' 3101. No gap in MS. ; [sUfe], Grundtvig^'^, Kembleg. 3102. Line defective both in sense and metre. Bugge "^ supplied [gimmd], comparing 11. 1157, 2749. 3103-4. Sievers [P.B.B. ix. 144] suggests J?ser for /asS, with ic eow wisige in parentheses ; so too Holthausen. [But see Schiioking, Satzverk. 26.] Grundtvig'i^ normalized neon to mean, but unnecessarily. [See SieverSj § 150, 3, and Bugge in Tidsskr. viii. 68.] 154 Beowulf 3105 beajas ond brad gold. Sie sio b^r jearo Eedre geaefned, ]7onne we ut cymen, ond Jjonne jeferian frean tiseme, leofne mannan, J>ier he lonje sceal on Saes Waldendes wsere jej^olian." 31 10 Het Sa jebeodan byre Wihstanes, haele hilde-dior, hseleSa monegum, bold-ajendra, )7set hie bsel-wudu feorran feredon, folc-ajende, godum tojenes : " Nti sceal jled fretan 31 15 — weaxan wonna lej — wigena strenjel, Jione ?Je oft jebad isern-scure, J'onne straela storm strenjum jebseded scoc ofer scild-weall, sceft nytte heold, fefer-jearwum fas flane full-eode." 3120 Huru se snotra sunu Wihstanes acijde of cor?5re Icynijes ]7egnas Fol. 198*. syfone [setjsomne, )?a selestan, eode eahta sum under inwit-hrof hilde-rinc[a] ; sum on handa beer 3125 Eeled-leoman, se Se on orde seonj. Najs Sa on hlytme, hwa \iBt hord strude, 3113. folc-dgende may be nom. pi. [Cosijn*i] or dat. sg. [Bugge^"']. 3115. The introduction of a parenthesis between the verb fretan and its object strengel is certainly strange. Consequently many editors take weaxan, not as the intrans. verb ' to grow,' but as a trans, verb, meaning ' to devour,' parallel to fretan and, with it, governing strengel. Various cognates and derivations have been suggested. Cosijn connects with Lat. vesci, Earle and Sedgefield with wascan 'to bathe, envelope,' Holthauseu with Goth. fra-wisajt, ' to spend, exhaust.' 8119. feSer-gearwum, Kemblej, partly following an emendation of Thorkelin : MS. fseder gearwu. 3121. This folio, the last, is very badly mutilated. cyniges. Thorkelin corrected to cymln'lges. But cynig is a recognized form in the late 10th and 11th centuries. 3122. AU recent editors read [td]-somne, following Zupitza, who hovfever admits : ' now to entirely gone.' But there seems to be no evidence that it existed even in Thorkelin's time : its occurrence in Kemble2 seems to be due to conjecture. In the absence of evidence in its favour, I read lmt']somne with Greinj; cf. 1. 2847. 3124. hilde-rincla]. Style and metre necessitate this emendation, made independently by Ettmiiller2 and Sievers [P.B.B. ix. 144]: of. U 1412. [For a defence of the MS. reading, see Cosijn".] 3126. 'It was not decided by lot vfho should...' means, by the usual under-statement, that all pressed to take part. [Klaeber in Engl. Stud. xxxix. 432.] Beowulf 155 sySSan orwearde Eenigne dsel secgas jesejon on sele wunian, ISne licjan; lyt eenij mearn, 3130 ]7set hi ofostlic[e] ut jeferedon dyre maSmas. Dracan ec scufun, wyrm ofer weall-clif, leton weg niman, flod fseSmian, fraetwa hyrde. pa wses wunden jold on wsen hladen, 3135 ieghwaes unrim ; se]jelin^ boren, bar hilde[-Wnc], to Hrones-nsesse. XLIII Him Sa gegiredan leata leode ad on eorSan unwaclicne, ♦ helm[Mm] behonjen, hilde-bordum, 3140 beorhtum byrnum, swa he bena wses; alejdon Sa tomiddes mserne ]?eoden hseleS hiofende, hlaford leofne. Onjunnon ]?a on beorge bsel-fyra msest wijend weccan; wud[u]-rec astah 3145 sweart ofer swioSole, swojende le^f wope bewunden — wind-blond Jelseg — , oS ]78et he 5a ban-hus gebrocen hsefde, hat on hreSre. Hijum unrote mod-ceare msendon mon-dryhtnes cw[e]alm ; 3150 swylce jiomor gyd |[s]la 5[eo-]meowle Fol. 198*. 3130. ofostllc[e] : MS. defective at edge, emended by Ettmiillerj. 3134. MS. -p, which should stand for }>sst (but see note to 1.115): J>a, Thorkelin's emendation, so Kemble^ : pmr, Kembleg . 3135. SBj>eling, Eemblcg: MS. mpelinge. Probably the original MS. had apelingc [Buggeio^]. See Sievers, § 215. 3136. MS. hilde to. ' I am unable to decide whether there is an erasure of one letter after hilde or an original blank ' (Zupitza) : \rine\ is an emendation of Ettmiiller2 : cf. 11. 1307 and 3124. 3139. helm.[wm\, Grein : MS. helm. Sedgefield reads helmum behengon, to avoid the discrepancy between unwaclicne (inflected) and behongen (uninfleoted). 3144. Hole in MS. : wud[u], Kemblei . 3145. MS. swiciole ; swioSble is Thorpe's conjecture, though he gave an impossible interpretation of it. See note to 1. 782. leg, Thorpe: MS. Ut. 3147. he refers to leg (1. 3145). 3149. MS. torn at foot: cwlelalm, Eemblei. 3150, etc. All that can either be made out at present, or for which we have adequate evidence in Thorkelin's transcripts or elsewhere, is given in the text. It seems clear that the mutilated passage occupies six lines (not seven, as was unaccountably supposed by Heyne and WiUker, and still is by Schuoking). 156 Beowulf [b]unden-heorde . . . sorg-cearij seelSe jeneahhe, jjset hio hyre ::::::: jas hearde on : : ede wael-fylla wonn : : : : des egesan 3155 hySo : h : : : : : d. Heofon rece swe[a]l5. veworhton Sa Wedra leode hl[Sw] on [A]liSe, se waes heah ond brad, [wEeJj-liBendum wide ^[ejsyne, It must be remembered tbat this page has been almost entirely freshened up in a later hand, and, in part, erroneously. Thus in 11. 3150, 3155, though only \s]ia, hySb can now be read, no doubt lio, hynSo were the original readings. Bugge's restoration is therefore not to be discredited merely because a letter does not agree with what is now visible in the MS. The reconstruction of 11. 3150-55 made by Bugg©"""" is, apart from the last half-line, not to be improved upon : 3150 swylce giomor-gyd slo geo-nieowle mfter Beowulf e bunden-heorde song sorg-cearig, sSde geneahhe, />wt hio hyre hearm-dagas hearde ondrede wSsl-fylla worn wigendes egesan 3155 hynSo ond hseft-nyd heof on rice wealg. geo (1. 3150) had been conjectured by Ettmiiller, and sio geo-meowle, partly conjectured, partly deciphered, by Zupitza, who pointed out that this reading was confirmed by the Latin gloss anug written above. Under an exceptionally good light, Zupitza had also read, or ' thought he had been able to read,' first metodes, and later [w]igendes (1. 3154). The 6 of bunden- heorde (1. 3151) was conjectured by Greinj. All the remainder of this excellent restoration is due to Bugge. But Bugge's last half-line, heof on rice wealg, ' lamentation in a strange land,' is a wanton departure from the MS., and is certainly wrong. The MS. reading is clearly heofon rece swealg, ' heaven swallowed the smoke ' [swealg was conjectured by Ettmiillerj: on further examination it proved to be the MS. reading]. Bugge comments upon his reconstruction: 'For the whole passage cf. 11. 3016-20. Beowulf 8 aged widow {geo-nieowle) was perhaps Hygd; cf. 11. 2369 ff.' A close parallel is provided by the Fates of Men, 46-7, ' the lady laments, seeing the flames consume her son.' [For the O.E. song of lament over the dead, cf. Schiicking in Engl. Stud, xxxix. 1, etc.] Compare too the lament of Andromache over Hector [Iliad xxiv. 725-45], which has the same governing motive : the fear that, now the tribal hero is dead, nothing but captivity awaits the defenceless folk. See also 11. 2999, etc. , 3016, etc. 3153. ' The first two letters after hearde look like on or an, the letter before de may have been e, as the stroke that generally connects e with a following letter is preserved' (Zupitza). 3157. Zupitza, leode hi : : on life, and in a foot-note : ' I am unable to make out hl&w after leode : the two last letters seem to me to be rather eo ' [certainly]; hlsew is recorded by Eemblci as the MS. reading. See 1. 3169. Thorpe, hliSe. Holthausen [followed by Schiicking] reads, for the sake of the metre, hl[Sw] on [fe]Mife[» nosanj. 3158. The remainder of this page of the MS. is frequently illegible or defective, both at the edges and elsewhere. wmg is Eemble's conjecture. Beowulf 157 ond betimbredon on tyn dajum 3160 beadu-rofes been; bronda lafe wealle beworhton, swa hyt weorSlicost fore-snotre men findan mihton. Hi on beorj dydon beg ond siglu, eall swylce hyrsta, swylce on horde ser 3165 mS-hedije men jenumen haefdon; forleton eorla gestreon eorSan healdan, gold on jreote, Jjjer hit nu jen lifaS eldum swa unnyt, swa hi[t serojr wses. Pa ymbe hlsew riodan hilde-deore 3170 aejjelinja beam ealra twelfa, woldon [ceare] cwiSan, kyninj mSnan, word-jyd wrecan, ond ymb w[er] sprecan; eahtodan eorl-scipe, ond his ellen-weorc dujuSum demdon, swa hit 5ede[fe] bits, 3175 J'set mon his wine-dryhten wordum herge, ferhSum freoje, )7onne he forS scile of Itc-haman [laeded] weor?San. Swa bejnornodon Teata leode hlafordes [hryjre, heorS-jeneatas; 3180 cwiedon J>3et he wSre wyruld-cyninj, manna mildust ond mon-[8w]8erust, leodum li?Sost, ond lof-jeornost. 3163. heg. Thorpe, beagas [so Holthausen, begas]. 3168. Zupitza, hi : : : : r ; h[it mro]r, Kemblej . 3169. So when Attila was buried (doubtless according to Gothic rites) mounted horsemen rode round the body as it lay in state. The account of the burial of Achilles {Odyssey, zxiv. 68-70) may also be compared : ' And many heroes of the Achaeans moved in armour around thy pyre as thou wast burning, both foot and horse.' 3170. twelfa may be a gen., attracted to ealra, but more probably it is miswritten for twelfe, 'twelve of the entire body' [EttmTiller2 . So Klaeber in M.L.N, xvi. 17, Holthausen, Schiicking, Sedgefield. Cf. also Einenkel in Anglia, xxvii. 5, 51]. 3171. Zupitza, : : : : ; ceare, Grein; hie, Sedgefield. 3172. Zupitza, w : : ; wer, Grein. 3174. Hole in MS. : gedelfel Kemblej. 3177. Zupitza: 'lachaman MS., but there can be little doubt that lac instead of lie is owing only to the late hand.' Zupitza, : : : : ; Kemble, ISne, so Schiicking. Eluge, Trautmann, Sedge- field, lysed. But the reading ISded is supported by a comparison of the Speech of the Soul, 21, sySSan of liehoman ISded weere [Jacobsen, so Holthausen]. 3179. Zupitza, : : : re ; Thorpe, hryre. 3180. wyruld-cyning. Kemble, etc., cyning[a]. 3181. MS. torn at foot : [tfwISrust, Grundtvig'". APPENDIX THE FIGHT AT FINNSBURG George Hickea first printed the fragment of the Fight at Finmburg in his Thesaurus (1705 : vol. i. p. 192). He mentions that he had found it written on a single leaf in a MS. of 'Semi-Saxon' Homilies in the Lambeth Library. Repeated search has failed to discover this leaf, and we have nothing to depend on but Hickes' very inaccurate transcript [quoted as 'Hictes' in the notes below]. * * * [hor]nas bymatS nsefre ? ' HleoJ?rode 8a hea^o-jeonj cyninj: " Ne Sis ne dagaB eastan, ne her draca ne fleogeS, ne her Sisse healle hornas ne byrnatS, 5 ac her forJ> beraS, fujelas singaS, 1. The first three words belong to a watcher (possibly Hengest), who is answered by the ' war-young king ' (Hnaf ). [horjnas, supplied by Bieger, Lesebuch. 2. Trautmann and Holthausen would write, for the sake of the metre, Sa hUoJyrode. heapo-geong, Grundtvig's correction; Hickes, hearo geong. 3. (fjs, 'this light '^ eastan, Grundtvig: Hickes, eastun; a and u are easily and often confused, cf. 1. 27 below and Beowulf, 158, 581, etc. 5-6. The two half-lines make sense individually, but do not combine. Hence it has been generally supposed that between them two half-lines have been lost, though there is no gap indicated by Hickes. Bugge \Tidsskr. viii. 305, P.B.S. xii. 23], following in part a suggestion of Bieger ILesebiwh, of. Z.f.d.A. xlviii. 9], proposed : ac h£r for}) beraff [fyrd-searu rincas, fiacre fldnbogari] fugelas singaf, ' But here champions bear forward their battle array : the flickering birds of the bow [i.e. arrows] sing.' Another suggestion is to make the two recorded half-lines fit each other either by altering her to fer [ =fmr], ' they bring forward the sudden assault ' [Grein, so Heyne, and, though abandoned by Grein, the conjecture was long- lived], or beraS to feraS, ' they, i.e. the foes, press forward ' [Grundtvig, followed by Holthausen], In this case the fugelas will be birds: either carrion birds [ten Brink, Pauls Grdr. n. i. 545] or the birds of the mornkig [Klaeber in Anglia, xxviii. ,447] ; this last interpretation is supported by a parallel in the Bjarkamdl, the opening call to arms of which has struck many students as resembling Finmburh. The Fight at Finnshurg 159 SylleS jrEej-hama, 5uS-wudu hlynnetS, scyld scefte oncwyS. Nu scyneS ]7es mona wa?5ol u^der wolcnum; nu arisatS wea-dseda, lo Se Bisne folces ni8 fremman willatS. Ac onwacnijeaS nu, wijend mine, habbaS eowre [A.]lenca[n], hicseaj? on ellen, ]>inda5 on orde, wesatS onmode." « 14, IS Da aras maenij ^old-hladen tSegn, jyrde hine his swurde ; Da to dura eodon drihtlice cempan, SijeferS and Eaha, hyra sword jetujon, and set 6]?rum durum Ordlaf and Tuj^laf, and Hengest sylf hwearf him on laste. 7. grseg-hama, ' the grey coat,' may refer equally well to the wolf or to a coat of mail. 8. Jres mona, 'the moon,' is quite idiomatic. [Of. Klaeber in Archiv, CXT. 181.] 9. waSol. Exact meaning unknown. Suggestions, ' full (moon) ' [ao Holthausen and Schucking]; 'inconstant' [Boer, Z.f.d.A. xlvii. 143]; 'half covered' [von Grienberger, P.B.B. xxxvi. 100]. The M.H.G. 'wadel' has often been quoted in illustration ; but as this term is ambiguous, denoting sometimes the full, sometimes the new moon, it does not help much. Of. Grimm's Mythology, trans. Stallybrass, iii. 711. 12. [h]Z«nca[n] ; landa, which Hiokes gives, is unintelligible. The obvious correction habbaif eowre linda [Bugge in Tidsskr. viii. 305], ' seize your shields,' is unsatisfactory from the point of view of alliteration, and habbaif or hebbaS 'eowre handa [Ettmiiller, Grein, Heyue, Sedgefield], 'raise your hands,' does not give very satisfactory sense ; hlencan was suggested, but not adopted, by Bugge [P.B.13. xii. 23], and has been adopted by Holthausen and Trautmann. Exodus, 215, etc., Moyses behead eorlas..,habban heora hlencan, hycgan on ellen, seems to be connected with the Finnsburg passage, and it seems probable therefore that hlencan should be restored here. hicgeaS is Grundtvig's obviously successful correction of Hickes' hie geaff. 13. pindaff on orde, ' Ye who are in the front rank, show your temper ' [Eieger, Z./.d.4. xlviii. 10; Klaeber, Engl. Stud, xxxix. 428]. Till Traut- mann [B.B. vii. 41] this was erroneously read windaS, and 'corrected' to viinnad'. Sedgefield retains windaS. 14. Metrically this, line seems rather overweighted, and it is likely enough that two lines have here been telescoped into one. Holthausen [in part following Trautmann] reads Sd drds [of rseste rum-heort] mssnig goldhladen [gum-'ifegn gyrde hine his swurde. ' Then arose from his couch many a valiant and gold-bedeoked thane.' 17. Sigeferth, prince of the Seogan (1. 25), is clearly identical with the Sseferth, prince of the Syogan, mentioned in Widsith, 31. Eaha. Most editors emend to Eawa, a form for which there is more authority, as it occurs in the Mercian Genealogy. 18. durum. PI. for sg. Ordlaf : Ordlaf and Guthlaf are no doubt identical with the Quthlaf and Oslaf of Beowulf, 1148. 160 The Fight at Finnshurg 20 Da 5yt 7arulf[e] TuSere styrde, tSset he swa freolic feorh forman sij>e to tSffire healle durum hyrsta ne bcere, nu. hyt ni]7a heard anyman wolde ; ac he frsejn ofer eal undearninja, 25 deor-mod haele)?, hwa 8a duru heolde. "Sisefer]? is min nama (cwe]> he), ic eom Secgena leod, wreccea wide cuS. Fsela ic weana jebad, heardra hilda; Se is jyt her witod, swsej^er Su sylf to me secean wylle." 30 Da waes on wealle wsel-slihta jehlyn, sceolde ceUod bord cenum on handa, 20. Jja gyt, as in Maldon, 273, serves to intioduce a new incident in the chain of events. [Klaeber in Engl. Stud, xxxix. 307.] styrde, Ettmiiller's emendation. Hickes, etyrode ; but the sense demands ■ restiaiued ' rather than ' incited.' Guthere is apparently the speaker and Garulf the person who is being restrained. For it is G-arulfwho, neglecting the advice, falls. Garulf e, Trautmann : Garulf, Hickes, followed by most recent editors. But ttyran should take a dat. of the person and the metre of the line is improved by reading Garulfe. [Cf. Klaeber in Engl. Stud, xxxix. 307.] 21-22. Hickes has he...baran. We must alter either to hie hSran [Grein, Heyne] or to he. ..hare [Kemble]. The context emphatically favours the eg. because the advice to hold back from the attack can obviously be given to a special person for a special reason, but cannot be recommended generally. [Eieger in Z.f.d.A. xlviii. 11.] forman sifie, ' in the first brunt,' or perhaps ' in his first battle.' Guthere is probably, as Klaeber points out [Engl. Stud, xxxix. 307], the uncle of Garulf. It is essentially the part of the uncle, in heroic poetry, to watch over and advise the nephew. Guthlaf and Guthere would then be brothers. The parallel examples quoted by Klaeber from the Waltarius and the Nibelungen Lied, where the uncle restrains the nephew, are not quite apposite, as in those cases the uncle has personal reasons for not wishing the nephew to join in the fight. Hygelao restraining Beowulf (U. 1994, etc.) is more appropriate. 25. etc. »i/a fteard refers to Sigeferth ; he...deor-mod halej> io Graxxili. 24. eal : Trautmann, ealle, for metrical reasons, followed by Holthausen. 26. cwe/> he is hypermetrical, and doubtless the insertion of some copyist. 27. wreccea. Hickes, wrecten. Grundtvig emended t to c. Feela. There is no necessity, either here or in 1. 35, to normalize, as many editors have done, to fela. weana. Conybeare's emendation. Hickes, weuna. 28. heardra, Kemble's emendation. Hickes, heordra. 29. swseper, probably ' thou canst have from me what thou wilt, good or evil,' rather than, as ten Brink thinks [Pauls Grdr. 11. i. 546], a bitter jest, ' thou canst have from me which thou wUt, either " woes " or " sharp contests." ' 30. on wealle, Ettmiiller : Hickes, on healle. The alliteration demands the change. 31. cellod, Grein; bord, Kemble: Hickes, Celms bars'. A comparison The Fight at Finnshurg 161 ban-helm berstan. Buruh-Selu dynede, oS set t5ffire juSe 'jarulf jecranj, ealra aerest eor?5-buendra, 35 ^utSlafes sunu, ymbe hyne godra fsela, Hwearf [/Jlacra hrsew hrsefen, wandrode sweart and sealo-brtin ; swurd-leoma stod swylce eal Finns-buruh fyrenu wsere. Ne gefrsejn ic neefre wurj^licor set wera hilde 40 sixtij sije-beorna sel sebserann, ne nwixe swanas swetne medo sel forjyldan, Sonne Hnsefe juldan his hseg-stealdas. Hig fuhton fif dajas, swa hyra nan ne feol with Maldon, 283, leaves little doubt as to the correctness of the restoration ; the meaning of cellod is a more difficult matter. Suggestions are : ' keel- shaped ' [Grein] : ' vaulted ' [Lat celatv^, Kluge] ; ' chilled, cold ' [Jellinek in P.B.B. XV. 431]; ' leather-covered = c^Jiod ' [Trautmann in B.B. vii. 46] : ' having a boss or beak, cele ' [Bosworth-ToUer]. HolthauseUa proposed celorjlses, 'the man's, warrior's, shield,' the sg. used collectively : HolthauseUg , clSne. 32. ban-helm means either (1) 'bone-protector,' 'shield,' parallel to bord, or (2) bdn-hus, ' body,' object to brecan, the shield being used in the last resort as a weapon of offence, as it was by Hereward the Wake. 34. eorff-buendra, perhaps ' iirst of all the dwellers in that land,' i.e. of the natives, Eotenas or Frisians, who are attacking Hnaf and his men. 35. The Guthlaf here, father of one of the assailants, can hardly be identical with the Guthlaf of 1. 18, who is one of the besieged. It is probably not a case of the tragic meeting of father and son on opposite sides, for, if so, more would surely have been made of it. It is possible that we are dealing with two heroes of the same name [Klaeber in Engl. Stud. xxxix. 308] or that GuSlaf here is a corrupt reading [Trautmann, B.B. vii. 48]. 36. Hwearf lf]lacra hrmw hrsefen, ' the quickly moving raven hovered over the corpses,' an emendation hazarded by Bugge [P.B.B. xii. 27: Conybeare had already conjectured hrMw], for Hickes' Hwearjlacra hrser. But, as Bugge recognized, the sense does not fit the metre. Grundtvig, followed by Grein,, had suggested hwearflicra hrSw, 'the corpses of the swift,' a phrase explaining godra fsela above. [So Sedgefield.] Jellinek suggests hwearf laSra hreas, 'a crowd of foemeu fell' [P.B.B. xv. 431]; Holthausen, hwearf [6]iacr-a hreas, 'a company of pale [corpses] fell'; Trautmann, hrSnjoblacra hwearf [noun] hrsefen wundrode, ' the raven gazed in astonishment at the mass of the corpse-pale [slain]. ' 40, etc. Of. Beowulf, 2633 ft. 41. nsefre, Grundtvig : Hickes, nefre. swanas swetne medo, Grein, partly following Ettmiiller; Hickes, swa noc hwitne medo. ' 43. This line, with the alliteration on the fourth accented syllable, is unmetrical. Hence Rieger and Grein postulated a gap of two half-lines, and suggested various stop-gaps which MoUer finally improved into hig fuhton fif dagas [forSgerlmed ond nihta offer swylc] swa hyra..., and Trautmann hig fuhton fif dagas [ferhS-grimme hseUS ond niht eaWiswd: hyra.... B. 11 162 The Fight at Finnsburg driht-jesiSa, ac hig Sa duru heoldon. 4S Da jewat him wund hseletS on wsej janjan, sffide ]73Bt his byrne abrocen waere, here-sceorp unhror, and eac waes his helm ?Syrl. Da hine sona frsegn folces hyrde, hii Sa wijend hyra wunda genseson, 50 o58e hwaejier Ssera hyssa * * * 44. duru must be pi., and is very probably an error for dura. Similar miswritings of u for a occur in 11. 3 and 27. 46. etc. It seems impossible to decide who is the wounded champion or whether the king who enquires is Husef or Finn. Is it possible that the speaker is Hnsef, who enquires why the wigend, the opposing warriors, seem to recover miraculously from the blows which his men give them? The position would then be identical with that in Seimskringla [ed. J6usson, i. 449], when King Olaf Tryggvason 'looked forward on the ship and saw his men swinging their swords and smiting fast, but that the swords bit ill, and he shouted, "Is it because ye raise your swords so dully that I see they bite not?" A man answered, "Our swords are blunted and broken"....' 47. Hickes has here-sceorpum hror, 'the brave one in his battle array,' which can be construed as in apposition to wund heeled'. Thorpe, followed by Bugge and moat editors, here-sceorp unhror, in appcsition with byrne, an exceedingly probable emendation. The interpretation of unhror is, however, not clear. Is it ' not stirring ' in the sense of 'firm,' ' trusty,' ' his bymie was broken, his trusty war gear,' or is it ' not stirring,' 'inactive,' 'useless,' ' his bymie was broken and his war gear useless ' ? So Hialto exclaims in the Bjarka mdl, as translated by Saxo [Bk. n, p. 65], lam dure aciei et spicula scutum Frustratim secuere meum, partesque minutim Avulsas absumpsit edax per prelia ferrum... Bupti etenim clypei retinacula sola supersunt. 48. Holthausenj transposes, for the metre ; fid frmgn hine sona. 50. Eieger [Z.f.d.A. xlviii. 12] suggests that the struggle probably ended by the hall being fired, Hnsef and his sixty men being driven into the open, and Hnsef there slain by Finn. This is improbable, for in that case we may presume that they would have all been overwhelmed, whilst we gather from Beowulf, 1082-5, that after Hnsef'a death they were able, under Hengest's leadership, to hold out against Finn successfully to the end. GENEALOGICAL TABLES The names of the corresponding characters in Scandinavian legend are added in italics ; first the Icelandic forms, then the Latinized names as recorded by Saxo Grammaticus. (1) THE DANISH EOYAL FAMILY. Scyld Soefing [Skjgldr, Scioldus] Beowulf [not the hero of the poem] Healfdene [Halfdan, Haldanus] Heorogar [no Scandinavian parallel] Hro^gar [Hroarr, Roe], mar. Wealhlieow Halga [Helgi, Helgo] a daughter [Signy] Heoroweard [IIj(jrvarSr, Hiar- warus : but not recognized as be- longing to this family] Hre'Sric HroiSmund [Hrcerekr, R^ricus: not recognized as a son of Hroarr] Preawaru HroWf mar. [Hrolfr Ingeld Kraki, Roluo] (2) THE GEAT EOTAL FAMILY. Swerting Hrg«el Wsegmund Herebeald HsefScyn Hygelac, mar. Hygd a daughter mar. EcgJ>eow Weohstan a daughter, mar. Eofor Heardred Beowulf Wiglaf (3) THE SWEDISH BOYAL FAMILY. Ongent;eow _ Onela [All, not recognized as belonging to this family] Ohthere [Ottarr] Eanmnnd Eadgils [ASils, Athislus] 11—2 PERSONS AND PLACES The student will find particulars of many of the persons and places mentioned in Beowulf in the following books (among others) : Chadwick, Origin of the English Nation, 1907. Clark, Sidelights on Teutonic History during the Migration Period, 1911. Chadwick, The Heroic Age, 1912. The Introduction to the study of Beowulf, supplementary to the present volume, will include a discussion of the origin of the legends most prominent in Beowulf. Many of the characters mentioned in Beowulf are also referred to in Widsith. The references are to my edition (Cambridge Press, 1912). Abel, slain by Cain (q.v.), 108. £lfliere. Wiglaf is called ' kinsman of ^Ifhere,' 2604. JEEChere, Hrothgar's counsellor and comrade in arms, slain and carried off by Grendel'B dam in revenge for her son, 1288-1344, 2120-2130. Sr-Scyldingaa, 464, Honour-Scyldings, a name of the Danes; see Scyl- dingas. BSanstan, Breca's father, 524. MiiUenhoff^ has suggested that the first element in the name may be connected with O.N. bauni, ' dog-fish," ' thus echoing the aquatic names of Breca (q.v.) and the Brondingas. Beorht-Dene, 427, 609, Bright-Danes; see Dene. Beowulf the Dane (not the hero of the poem), 18, 53, an ancestor of the Danish king Hrothgar. Cf. Chadwick, Origin, 273, 291. Beowulf the Geat (the second scribe, who begins in the MS. in 1. 1939, preserves the spelling 'Biowulf,' 1987, 1999, etc.), the hero of the poem, first mentioned as ' Hygelac's thane ' in 1. 194, first named in 1. 343. He is the son of Ecgtheow (263, etc.) ; his mother's name is not given, but she was the daughter of Hrethel, king of the Geatas, and therefore sister of Hygelac (871-5). After his seventh year Beowulf was brought up at the court of his grandfather, Hrethel (2428-34). In his youth (Uke many other heroes of legend) he was despised as slothful (2183-9), but when he grew up his hand had the strength of thirty other men's (379, cf. 2361). He gained glory in a swimming match with Breca (506-581), voyaged to Heorot, the hall of Hrothgar, king of the Danes, and purged it from the ravages of Grendel and Grendel's mother (q.v.), with both of whom he wrestled successfully. It is as a ' hand-slayer ' (2502) that he attains his chiefest fame (2684 fC.). Persons and Places 165 He accompanied Hygelac in his fatal expedition against the Eetware, and saved his own life, after the fall of his king, by swimming (2359 ff.)- He refused the throne, offered him by Hygelao's widow (2369 ff.) ; acted as guardian and protector to Hygelao's son Heardred (2377), and on the death of the latter became king of the Geatas, whom he ruled for fifty years (2209). Finally he slew, and was slain by, a fiery dragon (2210, etc.). The setting against which Beowulf s exploits are depicted is historic : Hygelac was undoubtedly ruling the Geatas in the years following 500 A.D., and there is no reason to doubt that the other sovereigns mentioned are equally authentic. The contrast in tone between this historic setting and the fanciful character of Beowulf's chief exploits is obvious, and has led to the widely prevalent theory that our hero is a compound of a historic prince (Beowulf of the Geatas) and a mythical monster-quelling Beowa, who would be identical with the Beow, son of Sceldwea (Soyld), found in the Anglo-Saxon genealogies. The theory of double origin derives some support from the fact that our poem recog- nizes two Beowulfs, one the son of Scyld and the other the prince of the Geatas. Presumably the monster-slaying exploits have been trans- ferred from the one to the other; but this theory does not admit of proof. For further details see Introduction to Beowulf : and for theories as to the etymology of the name Beowulf see (tjiter alia) Cosijn'"'; Bugge in Tidsskr. viii. 287 ; Binz in P.B.B. xx. 133, 159 ; Sarrazin in Engl. Stud. xlii. 19. Breca, son of Beanstan (524), and a chief of the Brondingas (521). Unferth taunts Beowulf with his unsuccessful swimming-match with Breca. Beowulf asserts that he was the better swimmer, and could have out- paced Breca, but did not wish to do so (543). Breca probably had a place in Old English legend, quite independently of Beowulf : he is mentioned as prince of the Brondingas, and a famous ruler, in Widsith, 1. 25. The names are suggestive of a sea-story: brecan is used in O.E. of a ship dashing over the waves (Elene, 244, Andreas, 223, 513), and branding has for centuries been in use among the sailors of the North Sea to signify 'breakers,' 'surge.' But we need not therefore regard Breca as a mythological abstraction of the sea, which Beowulf conquers. A swimming contest between young men is a favourite episode in Germanic story. Cf. Bugge^". Brondingas, 521, see Breca. Brosinga mene (Joel. Brisinga men), the famous Brising necklace. The collar given to Beowulf ia compared with it (1. 1197 ff .). Incidentally we are told that Hama carried off the Brosinga mene from Eormenric. In Scandinavian poetry the Brisinga men is the adornment of the goddess Preyja; but although Eormenric (q.v.) is a well-known figure in this Old Norse poetry, he is there in no way connected with the necklet. Elaborate theories have been invented, especially by Miillenhoff, to connect the Scandinavian references to the necklet with the English and German references to Eormenric, but these theories are necessarily hazardous. See Widsith, Introduction, p. 30, etc. 166 Beowulf Cain is the ancestor of Grendel (107 ff., 1261 ff.), as of monsters and giants generally : see Emerson, "Legends of Cain, especiallyin Old and Middle English," in Pub. Mod. Lang. Assoc. Amer. 1906, xxi. 831, particularly § vi., on " Cain's descendants." Such a theological view of Grendel is not an isolated one, limited to the two passages where Cain's name occurs, but runs through the whole earlier portion of the poem. Con- trast the dread (but not hellish) fire drake. For further notes on Cain's kin, cf. Bugge8i-2j Eittredge, F.B.B. xiii. 210. DsBghrefn (dat. 2501) , a warrior of the Hugas, seems to have killed Hygelac (cf. 1207-14 with 2503-4). Beowulf was his ' hand-slayer ' (2501-8). Dene (gen. Dena 242, Deniga 271, Denia 2125), the Danes, the subjects of Hrothgar. Their head-place is Heorot (q.v.), and their territory in- cludes what is now the southern extremity of Sweden (Skaane), which is, indeed, the only portion of their kingdom specifically mentioned by name in our poem (Scede-landum, 19 ; Sceden-lg, 1686). They are called by various names : Beorht-Dene, Gar-Dene, Hring-Dene, in allusion to their warlike character ; East-Dene, NorS'-Dene, SuS-Dene, West-Dene, in allusion to their wide distribution ; Scyldingas, Ingwine, and Hredmen, all of which see. Eadgils, son of Ohthere. What is told of the brothers Eadgils and Eaumund in the poem, as in the case of the other allusions and episodes, must have been originally intended for hearers who were supposed to know all about them. For US, the order and nature of the events referred to are often by no means clear. In this particular instance, however, it is not difficult to put together a complete story, as we have the Scandinavian accounts to help us. Eanmund and Eadgils are banished from Sweden for rebellion against their uncle, king Ouela (2379 ff.), and take refuge at the court of the Geat king, Heardred. The fact of their finding an asylum with his hereditary foes (see Ongentheow) causes Onela to invade the land of the Geatas (2202 ff.) and to slay Heardred (2384 ft.); but Beowulf succeeds to the throne (2389-90). Beowulf at a later time (2392) balances the feud by supporting Eadgils in the invasion of Sweden, in which Eadgils slays the king, his uncle Onela (2391 ff.), and takes the throne. This version of the story is confirmed by reference to the Norse accounts, in which A'Sils (= Eadgils) slays Ali (= Onela) on the ice of Lake Wener (see 1. 2396). Cf. Clark, Sidelights, 149, etc. ; and Introduction to Beowulf. Eafor {gen. 2964). See Eofor. Eanmund, 2611, son of Ohthere ; see Eadgils. Fighting, together with his brother Eadgils, against his uncle Onela, he was slain by Weohstan, who was at that time obviously a retainer of Onela. See note to 1. 2603. Eama-nses, 3031, Eagles'-ness, near the scene of Beowulf s fight with the dragon. £ast-Dene, 392, 616, East-Danes; see Dene. Ecglaf, 499, father of Unferth. Ecg^ow (Eogjieo, 373 ; gen. Eogjiioes, 1999), father of Beowulf the Geat ; Persons and Places 167 married the only daughter of Hrethel, king of the GeataB and father of Hygelae (373-5). Having slain Heatholaf, the Wylfing, Bogtheow seeks protection at the court of Hrothgar in the early days of his kingship ; Hrothgar accepts his fealty, and settles the feud by a money-payment (459 ff.). Ecgwela, 1710 (see note), apparently an ancient king of the Danes. Eofor (dat. lofore, 2993, 2997), a warrior of the Geatas, son of Wonred and brother of Wulf. He comes to the aid of Wulf in his combat with Ongentheow, whom he slays. Hygelao liberally rewards both the brothers, and gives his only daughter to Eofor (2484 ff., 2961 ff.). [Weyhe, in Engl. Stud, xxxix. 14, etc., seeks to connect this episode with several Scandinavian tales presenting similar features.] EomSr (MS. geomor), 1960, son of Ofla and Thryth (q.v.). Eormenric, 1201 ; see Brosinga mene. The existence of Eormenrio, king of the Goths, is certified by the contemporary evidence of Ammiauus MarceUinus (xxxi. 3, 1), who records how Ermenrichus (=0.E. Eor- menrio) warred victoriously against his neighbours, till the Huns broke in upon his extensive empire, after which he slew himself (about the year 375 a.d.). Eormenrio was remembered in the traditions of all the Germanic peoples as the type of ji tyrant: he was supposed to have slain his wife Swanhild and his nephews the Harlungen (O.E. Here- lingas), and to have persecuted and exiled a third nephew, Theodorio of Verona. This last evil deed is chronologically impossible, the sup- posed nephew not having been born till eighty years after the death of the supposed uncle. The story of the murder of Swanhild is based on a cruel vengeance which the king is stated to have executed upon the wife of a traitor who had escaped him (Jordanes, xxiv.). Of the origin of the tale of the murder of the Harlungen we know nothing. By a series of most hazardous conjectures it has been argued that it was through this murder that Eormenric became possessed of the Brosinga mene, which Hama in turn stole from him. How well-known Eormenric was in Old English tradition is proved from the references to him in Widsith and Dear. See Clark, Sidelights, 232, etc.; Widsith, Introduction, pp. 15-36. Eotenas, 1072, 1088, 1141, 1145; see Finn. Finn (Fin, 1096, 1146, 1152; r/ere. Pinnes, 1068, etc.), king of the Frisians, in some way comes to blows with Hnsef, the brother of his wife HUde- burh. Hnaef is the son of Hoc and lord of the Hooingas (Widsith, 1. 29), who are a Danish, or at least half-Danish, clan (and are therefore called Healf-Dene, q.v.). Hnsef is slain, but ultimately vengeance for his death is taken upon Finn. The story has to be pieced together from the short fragment of the Lay of Finnsburg, and from the references in the Finn-Episode in Beowulf (1068-1159), which are allusive and obviously intended for people who knew the story quite well. Agreement has not been reached as to the relation of these two versions. According to Moller, Hnsef attacks Finn, in vengeance for an old quarrel, in which Finn had carried off his sister Hildeburh by force and slain his father Hoc. [For all 168 Beowulf this there is no evidence whatever.] Hnaf is slain, and peace made between Finn and Hengest, the successor of Hntef and captain of the Danish survivors. But the Frisians, MoUer assumes, break the truce and attack Hengest. This, according to him, is the night attack described in the Fragment. Mailer's view is open to at least half a dozen objections, of which the most serious are (1) that it forces us to suppose that the ' war-young king ' who is attacked by night in the Fragment is Hengest, whilst the evidence would lead us to suppose it to be Hnasf ; and (2) that it forces us to assume a stirring night attack to have taken place between 11. 1145 and 1146 of the Episode, although there is no mention of it there. This theory is, therefore, now generally discredited, and most recent scholars foUow in the main the view of Bugge : that Finn attacked Hnsef by night, and that this is the night attack narrated in the Fragment ; and that it is also the struggle which is alluded to in the Episode as preceding those further events which the Episode then narrates more at length. Bugge's theory, though much more satisfactory than that of MoUer, involves a very serious difficulty: it forces us to suppose that the Danish survivors ultimately entered the service of the Frisian king, in spite of the fact that he had slain their lord by treachery. Such conduct would be contrary to all the ties of Germanic honour, and cannot be reconciled with the praise which, in the Fragment, is given to the bearing of the Danish thanes. The responsibility for the attack is placed, in Beowulf, upon a people called the Eotenas, whom critics have identified either with the Frisians [so Bugge, etc.] or with the Danes [so Moller] according to the view taken as to the beginning of the fight. Neither identification is very satisfactory, and a better solution is, I think, to be found by supposing the Eotenas to be a distinct tribe, possibly identical with the Eote or Yte, whom modern historians know as Jutes. Arohseologioal and historic evidence points to the Frisians having been a great nation, whilst the other tribes mentioned as taking part in the struggle — the Hocingas or Healfdene, the Secgan, and the Eotenas — are smaU and obscure clans. For it is clear that the Hocingas or Healf- dene, though Danish, are not identical with the Danish nation proper, which was never ruled by kings named Hoc or Hnsef. Finn, king of the Frisians, probably called a meeting of chieftains of subordinate clans subject to or allied with him, such as we read of in the Norse sagas. At this meeting a night attack was made upon Hnsef and the Hocingas by Garulf, presumably prince of the Eotenas. It may be assumed that the supreme chief, Finn, had no share in this treachery, though he had to interfere in order to end the conflict, and to avenge his son, who had fallen in the struggle. It is quite possible that Finn slew Hncef with his own hands, but this does not necessarily follow from his being called the ' slayer of Hnsef (1. 1102) since the chief is responsible for the acts of his followers. So Hygelac is called ' slayer of Ongentheow ' (1. 1968). Persons and Places 169 Such a succession of events would explain allusions in the poem not explicable on other hypotheses, and the action of the Danish survivors, in making peace with Finn, becomes less unintelligible if Finn had no hand in the original treachery, and interfered only to avenge a slain son. That, nevertheless, this peace should have been broken, and Finn in the end slain, is quite in accordance with the usual development of a Germanic feud. Compare the story of Ingeld, and other tales where the tragic interest lies not merely in the actual fighting, but in the struggle in the minds of the heroes, who have to harmonize the duty of revenge with other conflicting claims. Of. Clark, Sidelights, 177, etc.; MoUer, V.E., 46-99; Bugge^o, etc.; Boer in Z.f.d.A. xlvii. 125, etc. ; Introduction to Beowulf. Finnaa, 580, the Finns. The sea washed Beowulf up on their land at the end of his swimming-match with Breoa. Fltela, 879, 889, nephew and comrade of the outlaw Sigemund (q.v.). Their adventures are told at length in the Icelandic Vglsunga Saga. Vglsung ( = 0.E. Waels), the father of Sigmund and Signy, is treacherously slain, with his retinue, by the husband of Siguy, on a visit. Sigmund alone escapes, and becomes an outlaw. Signy sends him as helper her son SinfJ9tli (=Pitela), who is also Sigmund's own son. They take their vengeance, and Sigmund regains his father's throne. But Sinfjgtli is at last slain through the wiles of Sigmund's wife, whose kin he has slain. Sigmund takes the corpse of Sinfjgtli to the sea, and places it in a small boat to be ferried across a fiord : whereupon both the boat and the boatman, who is doubtless Odin, vanish. Polowalda, 1089, the father of Finn. Francan, 1210, see Froucan. Freawaru {ace. Freaware 2022), daughter of Hrothgar and Wealhtheow, and wife of Ingeld. See Ingeld. Fresan, 1093, 2915, see Frysan. Fres-cyning, 2503, the king of the [West] Frisians; see Frysan. Fres-lond (pi.), 2357, the land of the [West] Frisians; see Frysan. Fres-wael, 1070, the Frisian field or place of battle, where Hnsef fell ; see Finn. Froda, 2025, father of Ingeld (q.v.). Froncau (gen. Francna 1210), the Franks. Hygelae was defeated and slain, in his historic invasion of the Netherlands, by a combined army of Frisians and Franks (1202 ff., 2910 ff.). Frysan (gen. Fresena 1093, Frysna 1104, Fresna 2915), the Frisians. The Frisians are alluded to in two connections, (1) as the people of Finn (q.v.; 1068 ff.), who are apparently the main body of the Frisians, dwelling east and north of what is now the Zuyder Zee; (2) as the [West] Frisians, who combined with the Franks against Hygelae (1202 ff., 2912 fl.). The land of the former is called 'Frys-land' in 1. 1126, that of the latter ' Fres-lond ' (pi.) in 1. 2357, 'Fresna land ' in 1. 2915 ; but that this is a purely accidental distinction is clear from Widsith, where the e and y are reversed (11. 27, 68). Frya-land, 1126, the land of the Frisians. See Frysan. 170 Beowulf Gar-Dene, 1, 601, 1856, 2494, Spear-Danes ; see Dene. Garmund, 1962. Eomaer ia said to be 'nefa Garmundes.' Garmund is presumably the Wsermund of the Mercian genealogy of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, in which Offa and Eomser also appear. Geat, 640, 1301, 1785, 1792, the Geat (i.e. Beowulf). Used in the gen. pi., Beowulf Geata, 'Beowulf of the Geatas,' 374, 1191, 1202, etc. [Of. Sievers in P.B.B. xxix. 309-11.] Geatas {gen. Geotena 443), the people to whom Beowulf belonged. They are also called GuS-Geatas, HreSlingas, Sse-Geatas, Weder-Geatas, and Wederas. Evidence both etymological and historical is in favour of the identification of the Geatas with the inhabitants of what is now Southern Sweden, south of the great lakes (the Swedish Gotar, O.N. Gautar). We have references in Greek writers to these Gautoi as an independent nation in the second century, and again in the sixth ; and though at a later date they were absorbed in Sweden, the title of the king of Sweden, rex Sveorum Gothorumque, commemorates to the present day the old distinction. Another theory (the warmest advocates of which have been Fahlbeck, Bugge, and Schiitte) identifies the Geatas with the Jutes. But the arguments in favour of this view are not conclusive. Cf. Bugge^, etc.; ten Brink i'^, etc.; Schiick, Folknamnet Geatas, Upsala, 1907; Schutte in J.B.G.Ph. xi. 574, etc.; Introduction to Beowulf. Geat-mecgas {dat. Geat-msecgum 491, gen. Geat-mecga 829), Geat men, referring to the fourteen Geatas (207) who accompanied Beovralf to Heorot. GlfSas (2494), probably the Gepidae, a people closely akin to the Goths, and originally their neighbours, dwelling near the mouth of the Vistula. They migrated south in the third century, and founded a kingdom in what is now S.E. Hungary, which was overthrown by the Langobardi in the sixth century. After this the Gepidae disappear from history, though their mention here and in Widsith (1. 60) points to the name having survived in tradition. Grendel {gen. Grendles 127, 195, 2002, etc., Grendeles 2006, 2118, 2139, 2353; dat. Grendle 666, 930, 1577, 2521, etc.), the famous monster, slain by Beowulf. He is of the kindred of Cain (1265 ff.). His father is unknown (1355). Grendles modor (Grendeles modor 2118, 2139), Grendel's dam, the slaying of whom is Beowulf's second great exploit. She is sometimes spoken of as a male, sometimes as a female; cf. 11. 1260, 1379, 1392, 1394, 1497, 2136 with 1292 ff., 1339, 1504 ff., 1541 ff. GflB-Geatas, 1538, War-Geatas ; see Geatas. Gtl'Slaf, 1148, a Danish warrior under Hneef and Hengest. Since it was customary to give brothers names in which the same element occurred, it is probable, on a priori grounds alone, that the Ordlaf who is asso- ciated with Gutblaf (F. 18) is his brother, and that Hunlaf, who would be the father of Hunlafing, is a third brother. This is confirmed by the discovery of Chadwick, that, in the Latin summary of the Skjgl- Persons and Places 171 dunga Saga, a Danish king named Leifm is mentioned, who had seven sons, three of whom were called Hunleifus, Oddleifus, and Gunnleifus, names which correspond exactly to Hunlaf, Ordlaf, and Guthlaf. Gfl«-Scilflngas, 2927, War-Scylfings; see Scylflngas. HsereS, 1929, 1981, the father of Hygd, Hygelao's wife. [Cf. Binz, P.B.B. XX. 162.] H3B«cyn (HseScen 2925, dat. Hse^cynne 2482), second son of Hrethel, Mug of the Geatas. He accidentally kills his elder brother Herebeald with an arrow during his father's lifetime (2435 ff.) ; succeeds to the throne at his father's death, but falls in battle at Bavenswood fighting against the Swedish king Ongentheow (2923 ff.). H8B(15)nas. See note to 1. 1983. Halga, 61, ' the good ' {til), younger brother of Hrothgar. He is the father of Hrothulf (1017, etc.), for he corresponds to the Scandinavian Helgi, the father of Eolf Kraki (= Hrothulf). Hama, 1198; see Brosinga mene. Hama is the Heime of continental German tradition, the comrade of Wittioh (0.£. Wudga, Widia), with whom he is also associated in Old English story {Widsith, 11. 124, 130). In German, just as in Old English legend, Hama harries and robs the tyrant Eormenric (Ermrich, Erminrek). Cf. Bugge^^,Widsith, Introduction, pp. 48-57. Healfdene, 57, king of the Danes, son of Beowulf the Scylding. As father of Hrothgar and Halga (=Hroarr and Helgi), he is known to us from Scandinavian sources. Healf-Dene, Half-Danes, the tribe to which Hnsef belongs ; see 1. 1069. The name may perhaps signify a tribe akin to the Danes, but inde- pendent, or half independent, of the central Danish power at Leire (Heorot) . Heardred, son of Hygelac and Hygd. While still under age (2370) he succeeds his father as king of the Geatas, so that Beowulf for a time acts as his counsellor and protector (2377). He is slain by the Swedes under Onela (2200 ff., 2879 ff.). HeaVo-Beardan (2032, etc.), the tribe to which Ingeld (q.v.) belongs. They have been identified with the Langobardi, the tribe from whom the Lombards are descended ; and with the Heruli, who are known to have been at feud with the Danes. But evidence for either identification is insufficient, though early kinship with the Langobardi is probable enough. Cf. Widsith, ed. Chambers, pp. 205-6. HeaSolaf, 460, a warrior of the Wylfings, slain by Ecgtheow, the father of Beowulf. HeatSo-RMmas, 519, the people on whose shores Breca is cast after his swimming-match with Beowulf. The name is given more correctly in Widsith (1. 63) as HeaSb-Beamas : they are the Old Norse Baumar, and have given their name to Eomerike in Southern Norway, near the modern Christiania. HeaVo-Scilfingas (gen. sg. HeaSo-Scilfingas 63), 2205, Battle-Scylfings; see Scylflngas. Helmingas, 620. Hrothgar's queen, Wealhtheow, is ' a woman of the 172 Beowulf Helmings,' but we have no satisfactory information as to the elan. [Cf. Binz, P.B.B. xx. 177.] Hemming, 1944*, 1961*- 'Kinsman of Hemming' describes both Ofla (q.T.) and his son Eomser. Hengeat, 1083, 1091, 1096, 1127, took command of the Danes after Hnsef s fall ; see Finn. Heorogar (Heregar 467, Hiorogar 2158), 61, eldest son of Healfdene, and elder brother of Hrothgar (468). His arms are given by Hrothgar to Beowulf, and Beowulf gives them to Hygelac (2155 ff.). Heorot (Heort 78, dat. Heorute 766, Hiorte 2099), the hall Heorot or Hart, which Hrothgar built (67 ff.). The site of Heorot can almost certainly be identified with Leire in Seeland, which, according to Scandinavian tradition, was the capital of the kings whose names correspond to Hrothgar and Hrothulf. Heoroweard, 2161, son of Heorogar; see Hrothulf. Herebeald, 2434, 2463, eldest son of the Geat king Hrethel, accidentaEy killed with an arrow by his brother Hsthoyn (2435 ff.). Heremod, 901, 1709, a Danish king, is twice introduced as a kind of stock example of a bad and cruel king. In the end he is betrayed into the hands of his foes (903). He would seem to have preceded Scyld, and it must have been after his fall that the Danes suffered owing to lack of a lord (cf. 1. 15). See Chadwiok, Origin, 148 ff., 272 f., 291 ff.; Bugge'^, etc. Hereric, 2206. Heardred is called ' Hererioes nefa.' Probably Hereric was the brother of Hygd ; the tie with the uncle on the mother's side was always peculiarly close. Here-Scyldingas, 1108, the Army-Scyldings; see Scyldlngas. netware, 2363, 2916, the Hattuarii, the tribe against whom Hygelac made the raid in which he met his death. They were a Frankish people, and seem, in classical times, when they are first mentioned as submitting to Tiberius, to have been dwelling between the Bhine and the present Zuyder Zee. Subsectnently they spread higher up the Rhine, to the neighbourhood of the modern Cleves, and it was no doubt here that Hygelac attacked the • Attoarios,' as they are called in the account of this attack given in the Liber Bisiorisa Francorum (see Hygelac). Hildeburh, 1071, 1114, daughter of Hoc (1076), and wife of Finn ; see Finn. Hnaf, 1069, 1114, feU in the fight with Finn on the 'Fres-wsel ' (1070) ; see Finn. Hoc, father of Hildeburh (1076) ; see Finn. Hondscio, 2076, the one of Beowulf's fourteen comrades, in his expedition to the Danish kingdom, whom Orendel devoured before attacking Beowulf (740 ff., 2076 ff.). Hrefna-wudu, 2925, Eaveuswood, where Ongentheow slew Hcethcyn. Also called Hrefnes-holt, 2935. See above. Hreosna-beorb, 2477, the scene of the marauding invasions of Q-eatland made by Onela and Ohthere after the death of Hrethel. HreSel (gen. weak form HrSdlan 454, gen. Hradles 1485), king of the Persons and Places 173 Geatas ; he was ' nefa ' to Swerting (1203), father of Hygelao, and grandfather of Beowulf (373 ff.), to whom he left his coat of mail (454). He died of grief at the loss of his eldest son Herebeald (2435 ff.), who was accidentally shot by his own brother Hssthcyn. HreSling, son of Hrethel ; applied in 1. 1923 to Hygelao, and in 1. 2925 to Hsethoyn. HreSlingas, 2960, the people of Hrethel, the Geatas ; see CSatas. HretS-men, 445, a name of the Danes ; see Dene. Hre«rlc, 1189, 1836*, son of Hrothgar. Hring-Bene, 116, 1279, Bing-Danes ; see Dene. Hronea-nsss, 2805, 3136, 'Whale's Ness.' Beowulf, in his dying speech, names this place as the site of the barrow which is to hold his ashes and perpetuate his name. HrSVgSx, 61, etc., king of the Banes, and builder of Heorot. The Scandi- navian records [Saga of Rolf Kraki, Saxo G;rammatious) know him as 'Hroarr' or 'Eoe.' HrStSmund, 1189, son of Hrothgar. HroVulf, 1017, 1181, the son of Hrothgar's younger brother Halga (q.v.). He lived at the Danish court. Wealhtheow expresses the hope that he vrill be good to their children in return for their kindness to him, if he survives Hrothgar (1180 H.). It would seem that this hope was not destined to be fulfilled (1164r-5). We know from Scandinavian sources that Boluo (Hrothulf) deposed and slew Bj^ricus (Hrethric) and that finally his hall was burnt over his head and he himself slain by Hiarwarus (Heoroweard). Cf. Chadwick, Origin, 146, etc.; Widsith, Introduction, pp. 81, etc.; Introduction to Beowulf; Clark, Sidelights, 63, etc. Hrunting, 1457, 1490, 1659, 1807, the sword of TJnferth (q.v.), which he lends to Beowulf for his fight with Grendel's mother. Hllgas, 2502, 2914. A name for the Franks current in Germanic epic poetry. Cf. the Quedlinburg Annals, " olim omnes Franci Hugones vocabantur a suo quodam duce Hugone " (Monumenta Germ., folio, SS. iii. 31). HunferS, see UnferB. HOnlaflng, 1143, the son of Hunlaf . Huulaf is almost certainly a brother of Guthlaf and Ordlaf, and therefore a warrior on the Danish side. When the son of Hunlaf places a sword in Hengest's bosom, this signifies that Hengest enters his service. It may be that Hunlaf was slain by Finn's men in the fighting at Finnsburg, and that, by doing aUegiauce to his sou, Hengest undertakes to help to avenge him, and thus to break his oath to Finn and the Botenas. Hygd, 1926, 2172, 2369, daughter of Hsereth (1929), wife of Hygelao (q.v.), and mother of Heardred; see 1926 ft., and Hygelao. Hygelac (usually spelt Higelac, 435, etc.; Hygelac 2151, etc.; gen. Hygelaces 2886, 2943, Higelaces 194, etc., Hylaces 1530; dat. Hygelace 2169, Higelace 452, etc.), the reigning king of the Geatas during the greater part of the action of the poem. He is the third son of Hrethel, and uncle to Beowulf ; see genealogical tables. 174 Beowulf When his brother Hsethcyn was defeated and slain by Ongentheow at Eavenswood (2924), Hygelao came quickly in pursuit (2943) and put Ongentheow to flight (2949) ; but though, as the leader of the attack, he is called ■* Ongentheow's banesman ' (1968), the actual slayer was Eofor (q.v.), whom Hygelac rewards with the hand of his only daughter (2977 ff.). At the later time of Beowulf s return from his expedition against Grendel, Hygelao, who is still young (1831), is married to Hygd, who is herself ' very young ' and has not long been queen (1926-8) ; she would seem then to have been his second wife. Hygelac came by his death in his historical invasion of the Nether- lands, which is four times referred to in the poem (1202 ff., 2854 ff., 2501 ft., 2913 ft.), and occurred between 512 and 520 a.d. We have an account of this raid of ' Chlochilaicus ' (sic) in the History of Gregory of Tours, who wrote in the same century in which it took place ; and in the anonymous Liber Historiw Francorum, which, though much later, preserves original features which are wanting in the earlier account. Of. Clark, Sidelights, 42, etc. ; and Introduction to Beowulf. Ingeld, 2064, son of Froda (2025), and prince of the Heathobeardan. Beowulf tells Hygelac that Hrothgar's daughter Freawaru is promised in marriage to Ingeld, and that the Danish king hopes thereby to terminate the feud between the two peoples (2024 ft.). Beowulf goes on to foretell that these hopes will prove vain (2067-9). That this was actually the case we learn from Widsith, 11. 45-49, which tells how Ingeld made an unsuccessful attack upon Hrothwulf and Hrothgar at Heorot : " Hrojjwulf and Hro'Sgar heoldon longest sibbe setsomne suhtorfsedran, si]jj>an hy forwrSoon Wicinga cynu and Ingeldes ord forbigdan, forheowan set Heorote HeatSobeardna J>rym." The story of Ingeld (Ingellus) is also told by Saxo Grammaticus, though with some essential variations. Cf. Clark, Sidelights, 103, etc. ; Widsith, Introduction, pp. 79-81. Ingwlne is used in Beowulf, 1044, 1319, as synonymous with ' Danes.' It is obviously connected with the term ' Ingsevones,' which, according to Tacitus, was the name of those Germanic peoples who dwelt proximi Oceano. Ing, the eponymous hero from whom the Ingwine claimed to derive their name, is referred to in the Bunic Poem, 67-8 : ' Ing was first seen among the East Danish folk.' Cf. Chadwick, Origin, 209, 287-90, 295-6. lofor, 2993, 2997; see Eofor. Merewloiug {gen. Merewioingas 2921), the Merwing or Merovingian king of the Franks. NsBgllng, 2680, the name of the sword which Beowulf used in his encounter with the dragon. NorV-Dene, 783, North-Danes ; see Dene. Offa, 1949, 1957, king of the Angles (' Offa weold Ongle,' Widsith, 1. 35). The Persons and Places 175 reference to Offa as a descendant of Garmund and ancestor of Eomsar [MS. geomor] identifies him with Ofia son of WsBrmund, whose name occurs in the Mercian pedigree twelve generations above that of Offa II, the historic king of Mercia. Offa the First must, if this pedigree is accurate, have ruled over the Angles towards the end of the fourth century, whilst they were still dwelling on the Continent; and there is very little doubt that he actually did so. His warlike exploits are alluded to in Widsith (11. 35-44), and much later we have a detailed account of them in the Danish History of Saxo Grammaticus, and in the Life of Offa I, written at St Albans (both documents belonging to about the year 1200). The Beowulf poet gives no details of these warUke exploits, but speaks at some length of Thryth, the fierce queen of Ofia. In the Lives of the Two Offas, Thryth has been confused with Cynethryth, the historic wife of Offa II, and the story of the fierce wife is attributed in an altered form to the later king. There is little doubt, however, that the tale really belongs to Ofia I, and that Thryth is a type of the perilous maiden, known to Germanic and classical story, who causes her wooers to be slain, till at length she meets with her destined lover. See Suchier in F.B.B. iv. 500; Chadwiok, Origin, 118-145; Widsith, Introduction, pp. 84-92 ; Introduction to Beowulf; and especially Bickert in Mod. Phil. ii. 29-76, 321-376. Ohthere (gen. Ohteres 2380, 2394, 2612, Ohtheres 2928, 2932), son of the Swedish king Ongentheow, and father of Eanmund and Eadgils. Onela, 2616, 2932, brother of Ohthere, and king of Sweden at the time of the rebeUion of Eanmund and Eadgils. He invades the land of the Geatas, and slays Heardred (2387). At a later time Beowulf avenges his late king by supporting Eadgils in an invasion of Sweden, in which Onela is slain (2391 fi.) . See £ad^s. Ongen)>eow (nom. Ongenfeow 2486, Ongenjiio 2924, 2951, Ongenbiow 2961; gen. OngenJ^eowes 2475, Ongenjjeoes 1968, Ongenjjioes 2387; dat. On- genjiio 2986), king of the Swedes, and father of Onela and Ohthere. The early strife between the Swedes and the Geatas, in which he plays the leading part, is told in 11. 2472 fi., and more fully in 11. 2910-98. In retaliation for the marauding invasions of Onela and Ohthere (2475), Hsetheyn invades Sweden, and captures Ongeutheow's queen. Ongen- theow then invades the land of her captor, whom he slays, and rescues his wife; but in his hour of triumph he is attacked in his turn by Hygelao near Eavenswood, and falls by the hand of Eofor (q.v.). Ordlaf, a Danish warrior engaged against the Frisians {Finnsburg, 18). In the Finnesburh episode in Beowulf (1148) he is called Oslaf, but that Ordlaf is the more correct form is clear from the Danish form of the name in the Skjgldunga Saga — Oddleif. See Gu^af. Oslaf, 1148 ; see Ordlaf. Sii-Geatas, 1850, 1986, Sea-Geatas; see Geatas. Scede-land (pi.), 19, = Sceden-Ig (q.v.). Soeden-Ig (dat. Sceden-igge 1686; 0. Norse Skaney), the most southern portion of the Scandinavian peninsula. See note to 1. 1686. 176 Beowulf ScSfing, 4 ; see Scyld. Scyld Sceflng, 4, 19, 26, the mythical founder of the Danish Scylding dynasty. He comes as a child across the sea, and, after a glorious reign, his body is sent back in a funeral ship over the ocean. His mysterious advent rather precludes the idea of his parentage being known. We may then interpret Scyld Scefing not as ' son of Soeaf ' but as 'Scyld with the sheaf,' for according to one version the child was found in the boat with his head resting on a sheaf of corn. Or we may suppose that the story was originally told of Sceaf, and has been transferred to Scyld. The names of both Scyld and Soeaf occur in the West Saxon genealogy, and two Anglo-Latin historians, Ethel- werd and William of Malmesbury, tell the tale, but make the hero Sceaf, not Scyld. See Chadwick, Origin, 274-285 ; Widsith, Introduction, pp. 117- 121 ; Introduction to Beowulf. Scylding (Seilding 2105), 1792, the Scylding, i.e. Hrothgar. Scyldingas (Scyldungas 2052; gen. Scildunga 2101, Scyldunga 2159, Soyl- dinga 30, etc.), 58, etc., the Soyldings, descendants of Scyld (q.v.), the name of the reigning Danish dynasty, commonly extended to include the Danish people. They are also called Ar-Scyldingas, Here-SeyMingas, Sige-Scyldingas, and Jxod-Seyldingas (q.v.). Of. Chadwick, Origin, 284, and see Dene. Scylflng (Soilfing 2968), 2487, the Scylfing, i.e. Ongentheow. Scylflngas, 2381, the Scylfings, the name of the reigning Swedish dynasty, extended to the Swedish people in the same way as ' Scyldings ' to the Danes. They are also called GuS-Scylfingas, HeaSo-Scylfingas (q.v.). Cf. Chadwick, Origin, 250. If the MS. reading of 1. 2603 is correct, Beowulf's kinsman Wiglaf belongs to the family of the Scylfings as well as to that of the Wseg- mundings (2814). Wiglaf may have been related to the Swedish house through his mother ; Wiglaf 's father Weohstan had been in the service of the Swedish king, and may well have wedded a Swedish princess. Sigemund, 875, 884, son of Wsels, and uncle of Pitela. In our poem Sigemund slays the dragon ; in the Vglsunga Saga and the Nibelungen- lied, it is Sigemnnd's son, Sigurd or Siegfried, who does the deed. See 11. 874-900. Cf. Chadwick, Origin, 148, 299 ; Binz in P.B.B. XX. 191. Sige-Scyldingas, 597, 2004, Victory-Seyldings, a name of the Danes; see Scyldingas. SIlS-Dene, 463, 1996, South-Danes ; see Dene. Sweon, 2472, 2946*, 2958, 3001, the Swedes, called also 'Sweo->eod,' and their country 'Swio-rioe.' They are ruled by the Scylfing dynasty. Their home was in Sweden, north of the Geatas. Sweo-)>eod, 2922, = Sweon (q.v.). Swerting, 1203. Hygelac is called his ' nefa.' Swio-rlce, 2383, 2495, the land of the Swedes', modern Svea Bike ; see SwSon. Jjeod-Scyldingas, 1019, 'the mighty nation of the Scyldings,' a name of the Danes ; see Scyldingas. Persons and Places 177 pry*, 1931, wife of the Angle king Offa (q.v.), is introduced in contrast to Hjgd, in much the same way as Heremod is a foil to Beowulf. She is at first the type of cruelty. But by her marriage with Offa she is subdued and changed. See 11. 1931-62. UnferiS, 499, 530, 1165, 1488 (his name is always 'Hunfer«' in the MS., but alliterates with vowels), son of Eoglaf, and spokesman (1165, 1456) of Hrothgar, at whose feet he sits (500, 1166). He is of a jealous dis- position (508-6), and is twice spoken of as the murderer of his own brothers (587, 1167). For his ' flyting ' with Beowulf see U. 506-606. He afterwards lends his sword Hrunting for Beowulf's encounter with Grendel's mother (1455), but it fails the hero at need (1522, 1659). The sword is returned to Unferth, and according to one interpretation finally given by Unferth to Beowulf (1807). It has been conjectured that Unferth is the evil counsellor, through whose advice trouble arose between Hrothgar and Hrothulf (q.v.). WSgrnundingas, 2607, 2814, Wsegmundings, the family to which both Beo- wulf and Wiglaf belong ; see Soylflngaa. Wsels, 897, father of Sigemund ; see also Fitela. Wselsing, 877, son of Waels, i.e. Sigemund. WealliJ>eow, 612 (Wealhf>eo, 664, 1162, 1215; dat. WealhJ>eon, 629), of the family of the Helmings (620), Hrothgar's queen. Mention is made of her queenly hospitality to Beowulf (612 ff., 1188 ff., 1215 ft.). Wederas (gen. Wedera 225, etc. ; but the second scribe uses the contracted gen. ' Wedra ' everywhere but in 1. 2336 ; see 11. 2120, 2462, etc.), = Weder- Geatas, a name of the Geatas (q.v.). Weder-Geatas, 1492, 1612, 2379, 2551 ; see Wederas. Wedei-mearo, 298, Wedermark, apparently a name for the land of the Wederas or Weder-Geatas, i.e. the Geatas. WSland, 455 (the Vglundr of the Bdda), the famous smith of Germanic legend, the maker of Beowulf's coat of mail. (See the Franks' casket in the British Museum, and of. Wayland Smith's forge in Berkshire.) The best account of Weland will be found in Jiriczek, Die Deutsche Heldensage, 1898, pp. 1-54. Wendlas, 348. Wulfgar (q.v.) is a 'chief of the Wendlas.' They are probably the inhabitants of Vendill, the modern Vendsyssel in the north of Jutland. We have evidence that the northern portion of Jutland was, at the time of Hrothgar, inhabited by a Danish folk : the Wendlas are therefore probably to be regarded as a Danish clan, subject to Hrothgar. It is just possible, however, that the Wendlas are the Vandals of history, whose name was long remembered, though at this date they had migrated far south. If so, Wulfgar would be a wandering champion who has settled at the court of Hrothgar. [So Mullenhoff^"-*", Bugge'.] There was also a famous Vendil, north of Upsala, but it is not very probable that the Wendlas here referred to are connected with it. See Widsith, 1. 59, and the note there given. WSoIiBtan, 2613 (gen. Weohstanes 2862, Weoxstanes 2602, Wihstanes 2752, etc.), father of Wiglaf, and slayer of Eanmund (q.v.). B. 12 178 Beowulf West-Dene, 383, 1578, West-Danes ; see Dene. WIglaf, son of Weohstan. He is a kinsman of Beowulf (2813), a Wseg- munding (2814), and a ' chief of the Scylfings ' (2608). He was chosen with ten others (2401, 2847) to accompany Beowulf on his expedition against the dragon (2638 ff.), and he alone justified the choice. Taking shelter under Beowulf's shield (2675), he showed the utmost valour, and was the iirst to wound the dragon (2694 ff.). To him alone Beowulf made his dying speech, and gave his dying bequests (2809 ff.). He up- braids the coward thanes (2886), and gives orders for the burial of the hero in accordance with his dying instructions (2802, 3094 ad fin.). WiBergyld, 2051 (see note), the name of a Heathobeard warrior. Wonred, 2971, father of Wulf and Eofor (q.v.). WonrediEff, 2965, son of Wonred, i.e. Wulf (q.v.). Wulf, 2965, 2993, son of Wonred and brother of Eofor (q.v.). Wulf attacks Ongentheow and is disabled by him, but his brother Eofor comes to his aid and slays Ongentheow single-handed (2964 ff.) . Wulfgar, 848, 360, 890*, a chief of the Wendlas (q.v.); an official of Hrothgar's court, who is the first to greet the Geatas (331 ff.), and introduces them to Hrothgar. Wylflngas (dat. Wilfingum 461, Wylfingum 471). Heatholaf, who was slain by Beowulf's father, was a warrior of this tribe. They are probably identical with the Wulfingas mentioned in Widsith, 29, and with the WUlfinge who in High German story are the faithful retainers of Theodorio of Verona (Dietrich von Bern). This last identification derives some support from the fact that in both cases members of the family form their names by compounds in heaSo : e.g. Heatholaf, Hadubrant. Yrmenlaf, 1324, younger brother of .ffischere (q.v.). PLAN OF GLOSSARY The order of words is strictly alpliabetical, except in the case of compound verbs, which will be found under their simple verbs. Past participles compounded with ge- are usually glossed under the simple verb (Sieversj § 366), but occasionally an infinitive also compounded with ge- is assumed. ae comes between ad and af . V and (> are treated as identical, and come after t. Numerous cross references are given, especially for unusual forms, but not as a rule for mere flexional forms, such as parts of verbs, which a know- ledge of grammar should suiSoe to trace. All words are glossed under forms which actually occur in the poem, not under normaUsed forms. When divergent forms of the same word occur and cross references are not given, io (both initial and medial) should be sought under eo, y „ i, a (before nasals) ,, o. Dative and Instrumental are not distinguished, except when they have different forms, as in the singular of adjectives and of some pronouns. Where the Modem English word Is directly connected with the given Old EngUsh equivalent it is printed In small capitals. But the student must remember that In 'Beowulf we normally find the word in its West Saxon form, which often differs from that Anglian form fl'om which the modem word is derived. Where the Modern EngUsh word is descended from a related word, whether in O.E. or belonging to some other Gtermanic dialect. It is printed in small italic capitals. Such related words may naturally show umlaut changes or a different ablaut-grade. Of course the Modern English etymological equivalent is often quite unsatisfactory as a translation. See Preface, p. zzxiv. Gothic cognates have been given in eases where it appeared that they would be helpful, but not in cases where the Gothic parallel, without further details, might mislead a student (e.g. Goth, cwens, O.E. cwen). When doubtful whether or not to insert a Gothic cognate, I have quoted it if it occurs in parts of the Gothic Bible usually read by students, but have avoided exceptional words. An Asterisk is placed after the reference in cases where the word is not found in the MS., but is conjecturaUy restored. The following abbreviations alone require explanation : St. strong pi. plural w. weak subj. subjunctive m. masculine part. participle f. feminine pp. past participle neut. neuter conj. conjunction n. noun esp. especially V. verb obi. oblique Sg. singular 12—2 GLOSSAKY N.B. All compound verbs must be sought under their simple verbs. a, adv., AT, ever, always, 283, etc. [Gf. Goth, kiw.] ac, conj., but, 109, etc. [Of. Goth. ak.] ac, adv., interr.,='La,t. nonne, used to mark a question, 1990. ad, St. m. , funeral pile, pyre, 1110 , etc. ad-faru, st. /., [pyre-FAKing] way on to the funeral pile, 3010. adl, St. f. , buming-fever, hence sick- ness, 1736, etc. , ader, st.f., stream, channel, vein; dat. pi. blod edrum dranc, ' drank blood in streams, ' or ' from his _ veins,' 742; cf. 2966. 89dre, adv., quickly, 77, etc. ^fen, St. m. and neut., even, evening, _ 1235, 2303. sfen-grom, adj., [EVENing-angry] fierce in the evening, 2074. Sfen-leoht, st. neut., EVENing-LiGHi, _413. SBfen-rsest, st.f., EVENing-EEsr, 646, _1252. _ asfen-spisec, st. /., EVEHing-sPEECH, 759. sefnan, see efhan. xtre, adv., evek, at any time, 70, etc. sefter, prep., aftek (1) time; 85, 117, etc. (2) relation : concerning, ac- cording to, 332, 944, etc. (3) posi- tion: along, on the side of, 140, 995, etc. Mtter beome, 'after (the death of) the warrior,' 2260; ffifter ma'SSum-welan, ' after ob- taining wealth of treasure,' 2750; oaf ter f arotSe, ' with the tide, ' 580, 3096 {see note). [Cf. Goth, aftra.] sefter, adv., aeteb, afterwards, 1389, 315 (thereupon), etc. ; eafera ffifter cenned, 'a son born coming after him,' 12; so 2731. sef-lninca, w. m., vexation, 502. seg-hwa, seg-hwaet, jprore., each, every one, every man, etc., 1384. rag-hwses, gen. neut. used ad- verHally, in every respect, alto- _gether, 1865, 1886, 2624, 3135. SBg-hwser, adv., everywHEKE, 1059. fflg-hwsB'Ser, pron. , eithek, each {usu. of two), 2564, 2844: .Sghwse^res sceal scearp soyldwiga gesoad witan, worda ond worca, ' a sharp shield-warrior must know the dif- ference between words and works,' 287 ; earfo^lJce heora seghwsetSrum, ' with difficulty for each one of _them,' 1636. SBg-hwylc, (1) pron., each, everyone, 984, etc.; with gen., 9, 1050, etc.; (2) adj., each, every, 621, etc. saglssca, see aglaca. 3Sg-weard, st. /., sea-wASD, watch by the sea-coast, 241. aaht, St. /., owning, possession, power, 42, 516, etc. [Cf. Goth. Mhts and O.E. agan.] abt, St. /., pursuit, chase, 2957 (see note). -sebted, see eahtian. seled, St. m., fire, 3015. ieled-leoma, w. m., fire-gleam, torch, 3125. ael-fylce, st. neut., alien folk, foreign nation, 2371. [bbI, cf. Goth, aljis : fylce, cf. folc] sel-militig, adj. [cf. eaU], almighty; weak, Be ^Imihtiga, 92. sel-wiht, St. /., [alien-wioHT] strange _ monster, 1500. sene, adv., osce, once only, 3019. asnig, adj.-pron., any, anyone, 474, 503, etc. ; rumi. nses se folc-oyniug ymbe-sittendra Snig Sara fe, ' among neighbouring folk-kings Glossary 181 there^was not one that,' 2734. _For EBnige }>inga see jjing. sen-llo, adj., \[otiE-ixss\ unique, _ peerless, 251, 1941. senne, see i,n. seppel-fealu, adj., apple-p allow, _ apple or reddish yellow, 2165. JBr, adv., EBE, erst, before, formerly, 15, ete.j earlier, 2500 ; first, 3038. no J>y ser, 'none the sooner,' 754, etc. ; ffir he feorh sole's... Sr he..., ' he will sooner give up life than he^ . , ' 1370. [C/. Goth. Mris.] aer is often used simply to mark that the verb is pluperfect : sweord ffir gemealt, ' the sword had melted, ' 1615. Of. 2562, 2777, 3060. seror, com/par., before, formerly, first, 809, etc. ierest, sv/perl., [ekst] first, 6, _eto. E9r, prep., with dat., eke, before, _1388, etc. SBr, conj. , EKE, before : usu. with sulyj. 252, etc.; with indie. 2019. Correl. with Sr adv. (q. v.), 1371. ser )>on, conj., eke, 731. ser-dseg, st. m., [eke-dat] morning twilight, day-break, 126, etc. iirende, st. neut., ebrand, 270, 345. srest, see ar. 99r-fseder, st. m. , [eee-pathek] father, _ 2622. ser-gestreon, st. neut., [ERE-treasure] ancient treasure, former gain, 1757, _ 2232. :sr-g^eweorc, st. neut., [eee-wokk] ancient work, 1679. Eer-god, adj., [eke-good] good before others, very good, 130, 989, etc. sm, St. neut., house, 2225*. [C/. Goth, razn, and O.E. renweardas, _ 1.770.] arra, compar. adj. (formed from adv. Sr), earlier, former : dat.pl. »rran mSlum, ' in former times,' 907, _2237, 3035. aer-wela, w. m., [eke-weal] ancient _ wealth, 2747. sea, St. neut. , carrion, carcase, corpse : dat. atol Sse wlanc, ' the dire creature carrion-proud' (Grendel's mother exulting over jEsohere's corpse), 1332. sesc, St. m., [ash] spear, 1772. sesc-holt, St. neut., [ash- wood] spear, 330. aesc-wiga, w. m. , [ASH-warrior] spear- warrior, 2042. set, prep, with dat., at, in, of time, place and circumstance, 32, etc. ; at the hands of, from, 629, etc. : nu is se rSd gelang eft est ^e auum, ' now is the rede again along of _ thee alone,' 1377. set, St. n., EATing, meal, 3026. aet-gSBdere, adv., toGETHEK, 321, etc.; after samod, 'all together,' 329^ etc. 8Bt-grEBpe, adj., at grips with, 1269. set-rilite, adv., almost, 1657. set-sonme, adv., together, 307, etc. SBttren, adj., poisonous, 1617. se)>ele, adj., noble, 198, etc. sebeling, st. m., atheling, noble, prince, 3, etc. se)ielu, St. neut. (always pi. in ^Beo- wulf), noble descent, lineage, 332*, 392: sejielum god, diore, ' good, dear, by virtue of lineage,' _ 1870, 1949. aetSm, st. m., breath," 2593. agan, pret. pres. v., pres. ah, pret. ahte (ought) : ows, possess, have, 487, etc. ; absolutely, 31 (but see note). Neg. form nah=ne-(-ah, 2252. [Cf. Goth. Aigan.] agen, adj. (pp. of agan), own, 2676. Agend, st. m. (pres. part.), owwer, perhaps = God, 3075 (see note to U. 3074-5). agend-frea, w. m., oir^ing lord, owner, _1883*. aglseca, SBgleeca, w. m. : adversary hence: (1) monster, 159, 425, 433, 556, 592, 732, 739, 816, 1000, 1269, 2520, 2534, 2557, 2905, ahlascan, 646, 989; (2) champion, 893, perhaps 1512 (see note) ; both meanings combined, 2592. aglSc-wK, St. neut., monster- wife ; nom. Grendles modor, ides, aglSc- wif, 1259. ah, ahte, see agan. ahsian, (ascian), w. v., learn by ASKing, 423, 483, 1206. [Bievers, § 204. 3.] aht ( = a-wiht), St. neut., aught; with gen. aht cwices, 'aught liv- ing,' 2314; see also o-wlht. aider, see ealdor. Al-walda, Alwealda, w. m., the ALL-ifTEicer, God, 316, 928, 955, 1314. an, 1225, pres. sg. 1st o/unnan, q. v. an, prep., see on. an, num. (adj. and pron.), ace. sg. m. arme and snne: (1) ONE, AN, A, 46, 100, 135, etc. ; with the def. art. 1053, 2237; emphatic, sometimes perha/ps de- 182 Beowulf monstrative, 1458, 1885, 2410, 2774 : weak masc. ana, only, aloNE, 145, etc. : on Bnne bKS, 'once,' 1579; gen. pi. anra geh- wylces, gehwylcum, ' of, to, each one,' 732, 784; (=Lat. alter) an sefter anum, ' the one for the other,' 2461. (2) oNly, aloNE, 46, 1377, 2964 (sole) ; gen. anes hwset, ' a part only,' 3010. [C/. Goth, iins.] ancor, st. m., anchoa, 303, 1883. [From Lat. ancora.] and, see end. auda, w. m., indignation, evil intent, mischief, 2814 ; dat. wrajjum on andan, ' meaning mischief to the foe,' 708. [Cf. Goth, us-anan, ' breathe out. '] and-glt, St. neut., understanding, in- telligence, 1059. and-lean, see ond-lean. and-long, see ond-long. and-rysno, st. /., etiquette, courtesy, attention due, 1796. and-weard, adj. : ace. neut., sweord swate fah swin of er-helme... and- weard scire'S, ' the blood-stained sword cuts the opposed boar,' i.e. the boar standing on the op- posed (foe's) helmet, 1287. and-wlita, w. m., face, countenance, 689. an-feald, adj., onefold, plain, frank, 256. [Cf. Goth. 4infal|)S.] anga, w. adj., oNly, sole, 375, 1262, 1547, 2997. [Cf. Goth, ainaha.] aiig;eng(e)a, w. m., [oNE-ooer] one who goes alone (of Grendel), 165, 449. an-haga, w. m., a solitary, 2368. an-bar, adj., hoary, 357* (see note). an-hydig, adj., resolute, 2667. an-mod, adj., resolute, F. 13. 3,n-pseS, st. m., [one-path] lonesome path, or single track, 1410. an-raed, adj., resolute, 1529 (see note), 1575. an-Bund, adj., sound, 1000. an-syn, see on-syn. an-tid, St. /., 219 (see note). anunga, adv., oNce for all, utterly, 634 An-walda, w. m., [os-wiBLDer'] God, 1272. anwlg-gearu, adj., prepared for single combat, 1247 (see note). ar, St. m., messenger, 336, 2788. [Cf. Goth, fcus.] ar, St. /., honour, kindness, benefit, favour, grace, 2378, 1272 ; in con- crete sense, estate, 2606; gen. pi. ama, 1187 ; dat. pi. arum healdan, ' hold in (with) honour, hold safe,' 296, 1099, 1182. ar-fsest, adj., [kindness-FAST] merci- ful [cf. Klaeber«9J 1168. arian, w. v., with dat., respect, spare, 598. -am, see -iernaa. ar-stafas, st. m. pi, only, favour, mercy, kindness, 317, 882, 458. atellc, adj., horrible, dire, 784. ater-tan, st. m., poison-twig, 1459 (see note). [Cf. Goth, tains, and Mod. Eng. toe in mistletoe.] atol, eatol, adj., dire, horrible, 159*, etc. ; dat. pi. atolan, 1502. attor, St. neut., poison, venom, 2715 ; gen. sg. attres, 2523*. attor-scea%a, w. in., [poison- BCATHer] poisonous foe, 2839. aU, St. m., OATH, 472, etc. [Cf. Goth. 4i}is.] aS-sweord, st. n., OATH-swEABing, oath, 2064. aUum-swerlan, w. m. pi., father- in-law and son-in-law ; dat. aiSum- swerian, 84 (but see note). awa, adv., aye, ever; in awa to aldre, 'for ever and ever,' 955; see also a. B ba, bam, see begen. bsdan, w. v., constrain, oppress, urge, encourage, 2018 (see note); pp. gebffided, 2580, 2826, 3117. [Cf. Goth, baidjan.] bWl, St. neut., fire, burning, 2308, 2322 ; b§l, 2126 (see note) ; the fire _of the funeral pile, pyre, 1109, etc. bsel-tyr, St. neut., fibe of the funeral pile, 3148. liiel-stede, st. m., pyre-siEAD, place of the funeral pUe, 3097. basl-wudu, St. m., pyre- wood, wood _for the funeral pile, 8112. bSBT, St. /., BIEE, 3105. -bssran, w. v. ge-bieran, w. v., bear oneself, behave, fare, 2824; with two com- paratives, ne gefrsegen ic [la mffig)>e maran weorode...sel gebSran, 'I heard not that that people in greater numbers ever bore them- selves better,' 1012; cf. P. 40. bssman, w. v., trans., bubn, 1116, 2318. [Cf. Goth, -gabrannjan.] forbsernan, w. v., trans., bum up, 2126. Glossary 183 l>3ataii, w. v., bridle, hit: pp. gebseted, 1399. ■bBBlJ, St. neut., bath, 1861. baldor, see bealdor. balu, adj., BALEful; dat.pl., balwon, 977. ban, St. neut., bone, 2578 (of the dragon's teeth), 2692. bana, see bona. ban-cofa, jo. m., [bone-cove] body, 1445. ban-fset, st. neut. , [bone-vat] body ; ace. pi. ban-fatu, 1116. Mn-fSg, adj., BONE-dight, adorned with antlers, 780. ban-belm, st. m., P. 32 (see note). b3,n-taTing, st. m., bone-bing, verte- bra, 1567. bg,n-h11s, St. neut. , bone-house, body, 2508, 3147. b^n-loca, w. m., bone-xoc^, joint, 818 ; BONE-iocirer, body, 742. bannan, st. v. [cf. ban in sense of ' sununon ']. ge-bannan, st. v., order; inf. Sa io wide gefrssgn weoro geban- nan manigre mMg]ie, ' then I learnt that orders for the work were given widely to many a tribe, ' 74. bat, St. m., BOAT, 211. bat-weard, st. m., boat-waed, 1900. be, bl, prep., with dat., by in its various meanings, originally and usu. local, more rarely instru- mental (nearer in meaning to German bei than Eng. by) : BEside, near, by, 36, 814, 1191, 1537, 1722, 1872, 1905, 1950, 2243, 2538, 2716, 2756; by, along, 566 (rest), 1188 (motion), 1578; by (in 'I'U do my duty by you'), in connexion with, 1723. Following its case, him big, 3047. WSpen hafenade heard be hiltum, ' raised the sharp weapon by the hilt,' 1574 ; be ^e lifigendum, ' during thy life,' 2665; wses se gryre Isessa efne swa miele, swa bi^ msegjia or8eft...be wffipned-men, ' the terror was less even by so much, as is women's power beside (in com- parison with) a man,' 1284. be (bl) sSm tweonum = be- tweonum s£em, ' between the seas,' 858, 1297, 1685, 1956. beacen, st. neut., beacon, 570, 2777 nom. been, 3160. beacnian, w. v., [beckon] indicate pp. gebeacnod, 140. beado, beadu, st. f. , battle, war, 709 gen. beaduwe, 2299 *,beadwe, 1589. beado-grlma, w. m., battle-mask, helmet, 2257. beado-brsegl, st. neut., [battle-BAiL] coat of mail, 552. beado-leoma, w. m., [battle-ray] sword, 1528. beado-mece ,st.m. ,battle-sword, 1454. beado-rinc, st. m., [battle-]warrior, 1109. beadu-folm, st.f., battle-hand, 990. beadu-lac, st. neut., battle-play, battle, war, 1561. beadu-rof, adj., battle-strong, 3160. beadu-rlln, st. /., [hattle-BUNE] quarrel, 501. beadu-sceaxp, adj., battle-SHAEP, 2704. beadu-scrtld, st. neut., [battle- sHKOun] coat of mail, 458, 2660* (see note), beadu-serce, w. /., battle-sAKK, coat of mail; ace. sg. beadu-sercean, 2755. [Sieversj § 159, 1, 2.] beadu- weorc, st. neut., battle-woBK, battle, 2299* (but see note), beag, beab, st. m., ring, circlet (armlet, necklace, etc.), money, treasure, 35, 80, etc.; ace. sing. used collectively, beg, 3168. [Cf. O.E. biigan.] beag-gyfa, w. m., rmg-oiyer, 1102. beag-liroden,[0.£.*hreo5an,'adom'] adj. {pp.), ring-adorned, 628. beab-hord, st. neut., ring-HOAKo, 894, etc. beab-sele, st. to., ring-hall, hall in which rings were given, 1177. beah-)>egu, st.f., ring-receiving, 2176 (referring to Hygd's receiving from Beowulf the necklace which Wealhtheow gave him). beab-writSa, w. m., riag-wBEATH, circlet, 2018. bealdian, w. v., bear oneself BOLDly, 2177. bealdor, baldor, st. m., prince, lord, 2428, 2567. [Cf O.N. Baldr.] bealo, bealu, st. neut., bale, evil, ruin, 2826; gen. pi. bealwa, 909, bealuwa, 281, bealewa, 2082. bealo, bealu, adj., see balu. bealo-cwealm, st. m., BALEful or violent death, 2265. bealo-hycgende, adj. (pres. part.), [BALE-thinking] intending evil, 2565. bealo-bydig, adj. , [BALE-minded] intending evil, 723. bealo-niS, st. m., [BALB-envy, -hate, -mischief] baleful envy, malicious hatred, 1758, 2404, 2714. 184 Beowulf bearlitin, st. m. (1) brightness, 1766 (see note). (2) sound, 1431. bearm, st. m., [baem] lap, bosom, 35, etc., 21*, 2404 (possession). [Of. Goth, barms.] beam, st. neut., baien, child, son, 59, etc. ; pi. ylda beam, 605, gumena beam, 878, niWa bearn(a) , 1005, ' the ohUdren ol men.' \_Cf. Goth, barn.] beam-gebyrdo, st. /., BAiEN-B/Bth, child-bearing; gen. 946. beam, st. m., grove, wood, 1363. beatau, st. v., beat, smite, paw, 2265; pp. gebeaten, 2359. been, see beaceu. bed(d), St. neut., bed, 140, etc. [Cf. Goth, badi.] be-foran, adv., beeoee ; of place, 1412, of time, 2497. be-foran, prep., with ace., befoee, 1024. beg, see beag. begen, m., ba, /. and neut., num. and adj.-pron., both, 536, etc. ; gen. bega foloes, ' of the folk of both [peoples],' 1124; bega wen, ' expectation of both things,' 1873. be-gong, be-gang, st. m., extent, expanse, compass, circuit, 362, 860, etc.; ace. bigong, 2367. belgan, st. v., swell with anger, anger oneself; pp. gebolgen 'swollen,' 2401, 'swollen with anger, enraged,' 723* (see note), 1539,2220*,ete.;;)J.gebolgne,14Bl. a-belgan, st. v., anger; pret. abealoh, 2280. ge-belgan, st. v., with dat., anger; pret. suhj. gebulge, 2331. ben, St. /., [bene] boon, request, 428, 2284. bena, w. m., suppliant, 352, 364; nom. swa he bena wffis, 'as he had begged,' 3140. bene, st.f., bench, 327, etc. benc-sweg, st. m., BBNOH-sound, noise from the benches, 1161. beno-(>el, st. neut., [benoh-theal] bench-board, bench, 486, 1239. bend, st. m. /., band, bond, 977, 1609. [Cf. Goth, bandi.] ben-geat, st. neut., wound-OATE, opening of a wound, 1121. benn, st. /., wound, 2724. [Cf. Goth, banja.] beodan, blodan, st. v. (1) announce, 2892. (2) offer, give, 385, 1085, 2957. [Cf. Goth, -biudan.] a-beodan, st. v., announce, 390; offer, 668; pret. him hiel ahead, 'bade him hail, wished him health,' 653; hSlo ahead, 'bade farewell,' 2418. be-beodan, st. v., bid, com- mand, order, 401, 1975. ge-beodan, st. v., proclaim, offer, give, 603, 2369; inf. het )>a gebeodan byre Wihstanes...hEB- le^a monegum, 'then the son of Weohstan ordered that it should be proclaimed to many heroes,' 3110. beod-geneat, st. m., board-comrade, table-companion, 343, 1713. beon, irreg. v., 'EE,pres. sg. 3rd bi'S, 183, etc., byS, 1002, 2277; pi. beoS, 1838, bioS, 2063; imperat. sg. beo, 386, etc., bio, 2747. bgor, St. neut., beee, beer-drinking, 480, 531, 2041. beorgan, st. v., with dat., defend, protect, save, 1293, 1445; pret. pi. burgan, 2599. [Cf. Goth. bairgan.] be-beorgan, st. v., ward (a danger) from oneself: construed (1) with refl. dat. of the person, him bebeorgan ne con, 'he cannot save himself,' 1746; (2) with dat. of the person and ace. of the thing, 1758. ge-beorgan, st. v., with dat., protect, save; pret. gebearg, 2570, gebearh, 1548. ymb-beorgan, st. v., [about- proteot] surround and protect , 1503 . beorb, biorh, beorg, st. m., baeeow, hiU, mountain, grave-mound, 211, etc. beorbt, adj., bkight, light, shining, splendid, 158, 231, etc.; weaTc forms, beorhte, 997, byrhtan, 1199, etc. [Cf. Goth, bairhts.] beorbtost, superl., eeightest, 2777. beorhte, adv., sEioHTly, 1517. beorbtian, w. v., intrans., BEioHien, sound clearly, 1161 (see note). beom, bloru, st. m., hero, warrior, 211, 856, 1024, etc. beornan, see byrnan. beom-cyning, st. m., warrior-KiNO, 2148. beor-seealc, st. m., [BEEK-senescH^i] drinker, comrade, 1240. beor-sele, . blor-sele, st. m., beek- hall, 482, 2635, etc. beor-Jiegu, st. f. , [sEEE-taking] beer- drinking, 117, 617. Glossary 185 bSot, St. neut., vow, boast, 80, 523. [Cf. Goth. biMit, 'strife.'] biotian, w. v. ge-beotian, w. u., vow, boast, 480, 536. beot-word, st. neut., [boast-woRD] boastful word, 2510. beran, st. v. (1) BEAK, carry, wear, 48, 437, 2055, 2281, etc.; pres. sg. _3rd, byre^, 296, etc.; pret. pi. bSron, 213, etc., bSran, 2850. (2) BEAK, give birth to; pp. gebo- ren, born, 1703. set-beran, st. v., beak to, carry to, bear, 28, 519, etc. for-beran, st. v., forbear, re- strain, 1877. on-beran, st. v., beak off, rifle, impair, diminish, 990, 2284. o|)-beran, st. v., bear to, bear, 579. berian, w. v., bare, clear, 1239. berstan, st. v., intrans., burst, 760 (crack), 818, 1121, F. 32. for-beratan, st. v., intrans., burst, break in pieces, snap, 2680. betan, ?c. v. [C/. Goth, botjan.] g;e-betan, w. v., amend, make good, requite, 1991, 2465; pp. pi. gebette, 830. betera, adj. compar. (o/god), better, 469, 1703. [C/. Goth, batiza.] betost, betst, svperl., best, 453, 3007, etc.; weak forms betsta, 947, betstan, 1871. betllc, adj., excellent, splendid, 780 », 19i25. bl, see be. bl-, see be-, bicgan, see bycgan. bid, St. neut.,Bn>ing; on bid wreoen, 'brought to bay,' 2962. bidan, St. v., with gen. or absolutely, BIDE, abide, wait for, 82, 87, etc. a-bldan, st. v., with gen., aeidb, await, -977. ge-bldan, st. v. (1) usu. with ace. or governed clause, BIDE, abide, endure, ex- perience, 7, 264, 638, etc.; pp. gebiden, 1928 ; imperat. absolutely, gebide ge, 2529. (2) with gen., wait for; dat. inf. o'Sres...t5 ge- bldannc.yrfeweardas, 'to wait for another heir,' 2452. on-bldan, st. v. , with gen. , aBiDE, await; 2302, inf. Iseta^ hildebord her onbidan...wordage)>inges, 'let your battle-boards here abide the issue of words,' 397. biddan, st. v., [bid] ask, beg, pray, 29, 176, 1994, etc.; pret. sg. bsed hine blrSne, 'begged him to be blithe,' 617; with ace. pers. and gen. rei, io t>e... biddan wille... anre bene, 'I will ask of thee one boon,' 427; frio'So-wtere bsed hlaford sinne, 'asked peace of his lord,' 2282. [Cf Goth, bidjau.] big, see bl. blgong, see begong. bll(l), sP, neut,, bell, sword, 40, etc. bindan, st. v., bind: pp. bunden, 216 (see note), 1285, 1900; ge- bunden, 871, 1531, 1743, 2111. ge-bindan, st. v., bind, 420. on-blndan, st. v., unbind; pret. sg. onband beadu-rune, 'opened a quarrel,' 501. bisgu, blsigu, see bysigu. bitaii, St. v., BITE, out, 742, 1454, etc. bite, St. m. , bite, 2060, 2259. biter, adj., bitter, cutting, sharp, furious, 1431, 1746, 2704; dat. pi. biteran, 2692. bitre, adv., BiTTEKly, 2331. blao, adj., BLEAK, bright, brilliant, 1517. blsec, adj., black, 1801. blied, St. TO., breath, life, prosperity, renown, 18, 1124, 1703, 1761. blsed-agande, adj. {pres. part.), suooess-oirMng, prosperous, 1013. bliid-fsest, adj., prosperous, re- nowned, 1299. blanca, w. m., a white horse, 856. bleate, adv., miserably, pitifully, 2824. bllcan, St. v., shine, gleam, 222. bllSe, adj., blithe, joyous, 617; gracious, with gen., 436. [Cf. Goth, bleijis.] bllS-heort, adj., BLiTHE-HEARTed, 1802. blod, St. neut., blood, 486, 742, etc. blodegian, w. v., make bloody; pp. geblodegod, 2692. bldd-fag, adj., BLOOD-stained, 2060. blodig, adj., bloody, 2440, etc. blSdig-toU, adj., BLooDY-TooTHed, 2082. blod-reow, adj., BLOoD-fierce, blood- thirsty, 1719. blonden-feax, adj., [BLENvei- haired] gray-haired, 1594, 1791, 187B; weak nom. sg. blonden-fexa, 2962. bodian, w. v. , [bode] announce, 1802. bolca, w. m., gangway, 231. bold, St. neut., BuiLDing, 997, 1925, etc. 186 Beowulf boId-9,gend, st. m. {pres. part.), house-owjfer, 3112. bolgen-mod, adj., swollen in mood, enraged, 709, 1713. bolster, St. m., bolster, 1240. bona, bana, ^D. m., bane, banesman, slayer, 158*, 587, etc. bon-gar, st. m., BANE-spear, deadly spear, 2031. bord, St. neut., [boabd] shield, 2259, 2524, 2673, F. 31*. bord-basbbend, adj. {pres. part.), [BOAKD-HAving] sMeld-bearing, 2895. bord-breoSa, w. m., [BOABD-cover] shield, 2203. [Gf. O.E. hreoSan.] bord-rand, st. m., [B0AED-]shield, 2559. bord-weaJ, st. m., board-wall, shield, 2980. bord-wudu, st. m., [board- wood] shield; ace. pi. 1243. bet, St. /., boot, remedy, help, com- pensation, 158, 281, etc. [Gf. Goth, bota.] botm, St. m., bottom, 1506. brad, adj., broad, wide, ample, 1546, 2207, 2978*, 3105, etc. [Cf. Goth, br&its.] brsedan, w. v., BBOADen. [Gf. Goth, braidjan.] geond-brsdau, w. v., over- spread, 1239. brecan, st. v. (1) trans., break, 1100, 1511 (see note), 2980; hine fyrwyt brsec, ' curiosity tormented him (as to) , ' 232, 1985, 2784. (2) intrans. , break, 2546. a-brecan, st.t;., break into, spoil, 2063*, 2221*, F. 46. ge-breoan, st. v., break, crush, shatter, 2508, 3147. to-brecan, st. v., break to pieces, knock about, 780, 997. turb-brecan, st. v., break THROUGH, 2792. brec|>a, w.m., grief, 171 . [Gf. brecan.] -bredwian, w. v. a-bredwian, w. v., prostrate, slay, 2619. bregdan, st. v., with ace. or dat. (1) brandish, whirl, puU, draw, 707, 794, 1539 (throw); pret. pi. mundum brugdon, ' brandished your hands,' 514; pp. broden, brogden msel, 'sword,' 1616 (see note), 1667. (2) braid, weave; inf. bregdon, 2167; pp. broden, 552, 1548; ace. sg. f. brogdne, 2755. a-bregdan^ si. v., swing, lift; pret. sg. abrSd, 2575. ge-bregdan, st. v., with ace. or dat. (1) draw; pret. gebrsegd, gebrSd, 1564, 1664, 2562, 2703. (2) BRAID, weave; pp. gebroden, 1443. on-bregdan, j«. v., burst open; pret. sg. onbrsed, 723. brego, St. m., prince, lord, king, 427, 1954 (see note to 1. 1956), etc. ; worn, brego rof cyning, ' the prince [was] a brave king,' 1925. brego-stSl, st. m., [prince-STooL] throne, dominion, 2196, 2370, 2389. breme, adj., [bbemb, brim] re- nowned, 18. breuting, st. m., high ship, 2807. [Gf. O.E. bront.] breost, st. f. and neut., breast, 2176*, etc.; pi. 453, etc. breoBt-geliygd,st./. aruJneut., bbeast- thought, thought of the heart, 2818. breost-gewsBdu, st. neut.pl., [breast- weeds] coat of mail, 1211, 2162. breost-bord, st. neut., [ereast- hoaed] breast's treasure, mind, thought, 1719, 2792. breost-net, st. neut., breast-net, coat of chain-mail, 1548. breost-weorSung, st. /. , breast- adomment, 2504 (see 11. 1202 fi.). breost- wylm, st, m., [breast- ttexl- ing] heaving of the breast, grief, 1877. brSotan, st. »., break, kill, 1713. a-breotan, st. v., break up, destroy, kill, 1298, 1599*, 2707, 2930 (see note). brim, st. neut., [brim] surge, billow, sea, mere, 28, 570, 847, 1594, 2803. brim-clif, st, neut., [ebim-gliff] sea-cliff, 222. brim-lad, st.f., ocean-way, 1051*. brim-llSend, st, m. {pres. part.), sea-farer, 568. brim-stream, st. m., sea-STREAM, 1910. brim-wlsa, w, m,, [sea-wisE] sea- leader, sea-king, 2930. brim-wylf, st. /., she mere-woLF, 1506*, 1599. brim- wylm, st, m,, mere- wsiiing, surge, 1494. bringan, st, andw. d., bring, 1829, etc. ge-bringan, st. and w. v., bring ; subj. pres. pi. gebringan, 3009. Glossary 187 broden, see bregdan. broga, w. m., terror, 1291, etc.; gen. sg. 583. brond, st. m., brand, burning, fire, sword, 1454, 2126, 2322, 3014, 3160. bront, adj., high, steep, towering, 238, 568 (see note), brosnlan, w. v., crumble, perish, 2260. brobor, st. m., beother, 587, 1074, etc.; gm. brotSor, 2619. brflcau, st. v., with gen., brook, use, enjoy, 894, etc.; without expressed object, 1045, 1487, etc. brOn, adj., brown, 2578. [For 'brown' applied to metal objects cf. Mod. Eng. 'BnENish.'] brttn-eog, adj., BEowN-Enoed, 1546. brfln-f5,g, adj., BEowN-coIoured, of brown hue, 2615. bryd, st. f., eeide, wife, 2031; ace. sg. bryd, 2930, bryde, 2956. [C/. Goth, brujjs.] bryd-bllr, st. neut., brtde-bowek, woman's room, 921. bryne-leoma, w. m. , BURNing-ray (the dragon's vomit of fire), 2313. bryne-wylm, st. m., [suBJving- JTEiiing] surge of fire, 2326. brytnlan, w. v., distribute; pret. sg. brytnade, 2383. brytta, w. m., distributer, giver, 35, 352, etc. {Cf. O.E. breotan.] bryttian, w. v., distribute, bestow, 1726. bflan, V. [toth strong and weak]. (1) intrans., dwell; inf. biion, 2842. (2) trans., dwell in, inhabit, occupy, 3065; pp. gebun, 117. btl-folc, St. n., nation, 2220* (see note) . bflgan, St. v., bow, bend, stoop, 327, 2031, 2598, 2918, etc.; pret. sg. beah, 2956 ; pp. gebogen, 2569. a-bUgan, st. v., [bow away] give way, start, 775. be-btlgan, st. v., [bow about] encompass, 93, 1223. ge-bflgau, St. v., pret. gebeag, gebeah : (1) intrans., bow, bend, fall, 1540, 2567, 2980. (2) trans., bow to; pret. sg. sele- reste gebeah, 'lay down on his bed in the hall,' 690; so 1241. bunden-beord, adj., with tresses BOUND, 3151* (see note). bunden-Btefna, w. m., bound-stem, bound-prow, ship, 1910. bune, w. /., cup, drinking- vessel, 2775, 3047. bflr, St. neut., bowee, room, 140, etc. burg, burh, st. /., bueoh, borough, fortified place, castle, city, 53, 523, 1968, 2433, 2452; dat. byrig, 1199. burb-loca, w. m., mj-sas-LOCE, castle-look, town -precincts, 1928. burb-stede, st. m., buroh-stead, courtyard, 2265. burh-)>elu, st. f. , castle floor, buruh- J'elu, F. 32. burh-wela, w. m., [bukgh-weal] wealth of a castle or city, 3100. bume, w. /., burn, stream, 2546. [Of. Goth, bruuna.] bnruh, see burh. baton, prep., with dat., but, except, 73, 657, 705. bllton, bfltan, conj. [ = be-iitan]. (1) with subj., unless, 966. (2) with indie, withoUT, but that, except, 1560; in elliptical sen- tences, 879, 1614. bycgan, bicgan, w. v., buy, 1305. [Cf. Goth, bugjan.] ^,,^ be-bycgan, w. v., sell, '2799. ge-bycgan, w. v., buy, obtain, 973; pret, his ealdre gebohte, 'paid for [it] with his life,' 2481; pp. pi. 3014*. byldan, w. v., encourage, 1094. [From beald.] byme, w.f., trumpet, 2943. [From beam.] byrdu-scrfld, st. neut., 2660 (see note), byre, st. m., son, boy, youth, 1188, etc. byrele, st, m., oup-sEAEei, 1161. byreU, see beran. byrgean, w. v., taste, 448. byrbt, see beorlit. byrig, see burg, byman, st. v., intrans., burn, 1880 (see note) ; pres. part, bymende, 2272, 2569. [Gf. Goth, brin- nan.] for-byruan, st. v., intrans., pret. forbarn, forbom: burn up, 1616, 1667, 2672. ge-byrnan, st. v., intrans., burn, be burnt, 2697. byme, w. /., byeny, coat of mail, 40, 238, 405, etc. [Cf. Goth. brunjo.] bym-wiga, w. m., BYHjjr- warrior, mailed warrior, 2918. 188 Beowulf byaig^u, St. /., [BDsmess] trouble, affliotion; nom, bisigu, 281; Aat. pi. bisgum, 1743, bysigum, 2580. l)y1S, see beon. bywan, w. v., prepare, adorn, 2257. camp, St. m., or neut., battle, 2505*- can, see cunnan. candel, st. /., candle, 1572 (of the sun). [From Lat. oandela.] ceald, adj., cold, 1261, 2396 (see note). [C/. Goth, kalds.] cealdost, superl., coldest, 546. ceap, St. m., [cheap] bargain, pur- chase, 2415, 2482. ceapian, w. v., [cHEAPen] purchase; pp. geceapod, 3012*. [C/. Goth. kaupon.] cearian, w. v., cake, take care, 1536. [C/. Goth, karon.] cear-s5t5, st. m., [oAKE-journey] ex- pedition bringing sorrow, 2396. eearu, st. /., cake, sorrow, 1303, 3171*. [C/. Goth, kara.] cear-wylm, -wselm, st. m., [cabe- wELzing] surge of care, wave of sorrow, extreme grief, 282, 2066. [Sieversj § 159, 3.] ceaster-bflend, st.m.{pres.part.),dieiii- zen of a city, 768. [Lat. castra.] cellod, adj., F. 31* (see note). cempa, w. m., champion, fighter, 206, 1312, etc. [Frrnn camp.] cene, adj., keen, bold, brave, 768, P. 31. cenost, superl., keenest, bold- est, 206. cennan, w. v. [Gf. Goth, kannjan.] (1) beget, bear, bring forth, 12, 943. (2) declare; imperat. sg. refl. cen Jpeo, 1219. a-oennan, w. v., beget, bear, 1356. cenVu, St. /., KEENness, boldness. ceol, St. m., ship, 38, etc. [ceol survives in Northern dialectal form KEEL, 'a flat bottomed vessel, a lighter,' but is distinct from Mod. Eng. 'keel,' which is from the Norse.] ceorfan, st. v., cabte. be-ceorfan, st. v., with ace. pers. and dat. rei, cut ofi, 1590, 2138. oeorl, St. m., chukl, man, 202, etc. ceoaan, closan, st. v., choose, ac- cept, 2376, 2818; pp. pi. geco- rone, 206. [Gf. Goth, kiusan.] ge-oeoaan, st. v., choose, 1201 (see note), 1759, 2469, 2638; dat. inf. geoeosenne, 1851. cigan, w. V. a-clgan, w. v., call, summon, 3121. cirran, w. v. on-cirran, w. v. (1) trans., turn, change, 2857 (see note). (2) intrans., turn, return, 2951, 2970. clif, St. neut., clifp, 1911. clomm, olamm, st. m., clasp, grip, 963, 1335, 1502. cnawan, st. v. ge-onawan, st. v., know, recog- nise, 2047. on-cii3.wan, st. v., know, recog- nise, 2554. cniht, St. m., [knight] boy, 1219. cnilit-weaende, adj. (pres. part.), being a boy or youth, 372, 535. cnyaaan, w. v., crash, clash; pret. pi. onysedan, 1328. [Cf. Goth. knussjan.] col, adj., COOL. colra, compar., cooler, 282, 2066. coUen-ferlitS, -ferS, adj., [swollen- minded] of excited spirit, bold- minded, 1806, 2785. con, conat, see cunnan. corSer, st. neut., troop, guard, crowd, 1153, 3121. coatian, w. v., with gen., try, prove, 2084. craaft, st. m., might, strength; skill, ceatt; 418, 699, etc.; dat. pi. deofles craaftum, 'with devil's devices,' 2088. crseftlg, adj., [ckapty] strong, powerful, 1466, 1962. cringan, st. v., cbinge, fall, 635, 1113. ge-cringan, st. v., cbinge, fall; pret. sg. georong, 1568, 2505, georang, 1337, georanc, 1209, P. 33. cuma, w. m., coMer, 1806 (see also note to 1. 244). cuman, st. u., pret. c(w)om: come, 23, etc.; subj. pres. pi. cymen, 3106; pret. pi. cwomon, 239, etc., cwoman, 650; pp. pi. cumene, 361. Often with foil. inf. {which is sometimes best translated by a pres. part.}, 268, 710, etc. [Cf. Goth, quiman.] be-cuman, st. v., pret. bec(w)om- (1) COME, 115, 192, etc. Glossary 189 (2) with ace. pers., befall, 2883. ofer-cuman, st.v. ovekcome ; pret. sg. oferowom, 1273; pret. pi. ofercomon, 699; pp. 845. cumbol, St. m.j standard, banner, 2505. cunnan, pret.-pres. o., pres. sg. 1st, Srd, con, can, 2nd, const: (1) with ace. or clause, know, be acquainted witli, 359, 372, 392, 418, 1180, 1377, 1739, etc.; with ace. and clause, 1355. (2) with inf., know how to, be able to, 50, 90, 182, etc. cvumlan, w. v., with ace. or gen., try, make trial of, explore, 508, 1426, 1444, 1500, 2045. cms, adj. {pp. of cunnan, ef. Goth. kvm)>s), known, well known, famous, 150, etc. ctHS-lIce, adv., openly. cttS-Ucor, comyar. , more openly, 244. cwealm, st. m., [QUELLing] murder, death, 107, 3149*- cwealm-bealn, st. neut., death-BAiiE, deadly evil, 1940. cwealm-cuma, w. m., murderous coMer, 792. cweccan, w. v., [cause to qvaks\ brandish, 235. cwellan, w. v., quell, kill, 1334. a-cwellan, w. v., quell, kill, 886, 1055, 2121. cwen, St. /., QUEEN, wife, 62, etc. cwen-llc, adj., queenly, womanly, 1940. cwe'San, st. v., say, speak, 2041; pret. cwEe^, 'quoth,' 92, etc.; cwetS, F. 26. [Cf. Goth. qij>an.] a-cweSan, st. v., say, speak; pres. sg. acwyS, 2046; pret. sg. acwselS, 'quoth,' 654. ge-cweSan, st. v., say, agree, 535, 2664; pret. sg. gecwse'S, 'quoth,' 857, etc. on-cweVan, st. v., answer, F. 8. cwlc, cwlco, adj., quick, living, alive, 98, etc. cwlVan, w. v., with ace., lament, mourn, 2112, 8171. -owyU, see -cwetSan. cjmie, St. m., coiuring; pi. 257. cymen, see cuman. cym-Uce, adv. cym-llcor, compar., in more COMELY fashion, more fitly, 38. cyn(ii), St. neut., kin, race, 98, 107, 421, etc. [Cf. Goth, kuni.] oyn(n), adj. and noun, ('aKiN, suit- able '), customs, courtesies, eti- quette, 613. oyne-dSm, st. m., KiNgDOM, 2376. cyning, kyning, st. m., king, 11, 619, 3171, etc. cyning-bald, adj., [kino-bold] roy- ally bold, 1634. Kyning-wuldor, st. m., KiNoly glory. King of glory, God, 665. c^pan, w. v., sell. [Cf. ceap.] ge-cypan, w. v., buy, purchase, hire, 2496. cyssan, w. v. ge-oyssan, w. v., kiss, 1870. cyst, St. /., [csoosing] choice, choice quality, excellence, pick, 673, 802, 867, 923, etc.: wSpna cyst, ' choicest of weapons,' 1559. [C/. ceosan.] c^an, w. v., make known, show, 659, etc. ; pp. gecySed, ' made known, famed,' 262, etc. IFrcrm ell's, cf. Goth, kunjijan.] ge-cySan, w, v., make known, 257, 354. D dad, st.f., DEEn, act, 181, etc.; aec. dffid, 585, etc., dSde, 889; gen.pl. haf a^. . .dffide gef ondad,' has experi- enced deeds (of violence),' 2454. died-cene, adj., [deed-keen] bold in act, 1645. dsBd-ftuma, w. m., [DEED-chief] doer _of deeds, 2090. daed-liata, w. m., [DEED-HAier] one who shows his hatred in deeds, persecutor, 275 (see note). dSBg, St. TO., DAY, 197, 485, etc. [Cf. Goth, dags.] dseges, gen. of dseg used ad- verUally, by day, 2269. dsg-hwll, St. /., DAY-WHILE, day; ace. pi., 2Ti&. dseg-rlm, st. neut., [day-kime] num- ber of days ; nam. dogera dsegrim, ' the number of his days,' 823. d»l, St. m., DEAL, part, portion, share, 621, etc.; a large part, great deal, 1150, 1740, 1752, 2028, 2068, 2245, 2843. dSlau, w. v., DEAL, divide, distribute, share, 80, 2584, etc. [Cf. Goth. diiljanj be-dselan, w. v., with dat. rei, deprive, bereave, 721, 1275. ge-dsSlan, w. v., deal out, 71; divide, part, 781, 2422. dagian, w. v., dawn, F. 8. daroV, st. m., bast, javelin, 2848. 190 Beowulf dead, adj. , bead, 467, etc. \Cf. Goth. daujjs.] *deagan, st. v., dye; but see note to 1. 850. dSah, see dugan. deall, adj., proud of, adorned by, 494. dear, dearst, see durrau. deaS, St. m,, death, 441, etc. dea'S-bedd, st. neut., death-bed, 2901. dea'S-cwalu, st. /., [b-exts-qvell- ing] violent death, slaughter, 1712. deaS-cwealm, st. m., [dsats-qubll- ing] violent death, slaughter, 1670. deaB-dseg, st. m., death-day, 187, 885. dea15-fSge, adj., [death-fey] doomed to death, 850. deatS-sofla, w. m., DEAXH-shadow, deadly sprite, 160. deaU-werig, adj. , death-weaky, dead, 2125. dea?-wIo, st. neut., [death-wick] dwelling of the dead, 1275. deman, w. v., deem; adjudge, 687; extol, 3174. IFrom dom, cf. Goth. domjan.] demend, St. m.(pres.part.), judge, 181. denn, st. neut., den, 2759, 3045. deofol, St. m. and neut., devil, 756, 1680, 2088. IFrom Greek, through Lat. diabolus.] deogol, see d^gel. deep, St. neut., deep, 2549 (see note). deop, adj., deep, 509, 1904. [Cf. Goth, diups.] deor, dlor, adj., bold, brave, fierce, 1933, 2090. [Cf. Goth, dius.] deorc, adj., daek, 160, 275, etc. deore, see dyre. deor-llc, adj., bold, 585. deor-mod, adj., valiant, P. 25. deS, see don. -digan, see -dygan. diope, adv., DEEPly, 3069. diore, see dyre. disc, st.m., DISH, 2775, 3048. [From Greek through Lat. discus.] dogor, St. neut., day, 219, 2573 (see note), etc.; inst. sg. dogore, 1797, dogor, 1395 (see note) ; gen. pi. dogora, 88, dogera, 828, dogra, 1090. dogor-gerim, st. neut., number of days, 2728. doMor, St. /., DADGHTEE, 375, etc. dol-gllp, St. m. and rwut., [DOitish yelp] foolhardiness, 509. dol-llc, adj., rash, desperate, auda- cious, 2646. dol-scea'Sa, w. m., DO£tish scATsei, foolish or rash foe, 479. dom, St. m., doom, judgment, 441, etc. ; free-will, choice, 895, 2147, etc. ; glory, 885, 2666, e.tc. : sefter dome, 'according to right custom,' 1720 ; dreah setter dome, ' lived, employed himself, according to right, or honour,' 2179. dom-leas, adj., [glory-LESs] inglo- rious, 2890. don, irreg. ?;., do, make, take, esteem, put, lay, 444, etc. ; pres. sg. deS, 1058 ; pret. sg. dyde, etc., 44, 1676, 2809, etc. : him Hunlafing hilde- leoman...on bearm dyde, ' the son of Hunlaf gave the sword into his [Hengest's] bosom,' 1144; ne him >ses wyrmes wig for wiht dyde, eafo^ ond eUen, ' he esteemed the worm's warfare as naught, its strength and courage,' 2348. ge-don, St. v., do, make, put, esteem, 2090, 2186; pres. sg. gede«, 1782. dorste, pret. of durran. draca, w. m., drake, dragon, 892, 2088, 2211, etc., F. 3. [From Lat. draco.] -draBdan, st. v. on-drSdan, st. v., dread, 1674, 2276*, pret. ondred, 2347. The alliteration of 1. 1674 shows that this was regarded as a com- pound of a verb driidan : whether this is so, or whether it is from ond-rsedan is disputed. [See Pogatscher in Anglia, Beiblatt, XIV. 182.] dreah, see dreogan. dream, st. m., joy, mirth, 88, 99, etc. dream-leas, adj., joyLEss, 1720. drgfan, w. v., trouble, stir, 1904; pp. gedrefed, 1417. [Cf. Goth. drobjan.] dreogan, st. v., [dbee] go through, experience, suffer, enjoy, 589, r470, 2179- {see dom), etc. ; im- perat. sg. dreoh, 1782; pret. sg. dreah, 131 ; pret. pi. drugon, 798, 1966 ; pp. gedrogen, ' spent,' 2726 : sund-nytte' dreah, ' did a feat of swimming,' 2860. [Cf. Goth. driugan.] a-dreogan, st. v., endure, 3078*. dreor, st. m. or neut., blood, 447* [Cf. O.E. dreosan.] dreor-fah, adj., blood-stained, 485. dreorig, drlorlg, adj., [dreaby] bloody, 1417, 2789. Glossary 191 ■dreosan, st. v. IGf. Goth, driusan.] ge-dreosan, st. v., fall, sink, faQ, decline, 1754, 2666. drepan, st. v., strike, hit; pret. sg. drep, 2880; pp. drepen, 1745, dropen, 2981. dreps, St. m., stroke, blow, 1589. drlfan, st. v., drive, 1130, 2808. to-drlfaa, st. v., drive asunder, 545. drlht-, see dryht-. drUiten, see dryhten. drincan, st. v., drink, 742, 1233, etc. ; pp. drunoen, ' drunk, having drunk (not necessarily to intoxica- tion),' 531, etc. ; pi. drunone, 480, etc. drinc-faet, see dryac-faet. drohtolS, St. 7ft. , way of life, faring, 756. [Of. O.E. dreogan.] dropen, see drepan. drOsian, w. v., subside, 1630 [perhaps drowse]. dryht-beam, st. neut., [noble bairn] noble youth, noble scion ; ace. 2033. dryhten, drihten, st. m. (!) lord, chieftain, 1050, 1484, etc. ; dat. dryhtne, 2483, etc., dryhten, 1831 (see note). (2) Lord (of the Deity), 108, etc. dryht-geslS, st. m. , man at arms, F. 44. dryht-gmna, driht-guma, w. m., warrior, noble warrior, 99, 1790, etc. dryht-llc, driht-llc, adj., lordly, courtly, royal, noble, excellent, 892, F. 16 ; weak neut. drihtlice wlf, 1158. dryht-maSum, st. in., lordly treasure, 2843. dryht-scype, driht-scype, st.m., [war- rior-SHip] heroic deed, bravery, 1470. dryht-sele, driht-sele, st. m., lordly hall, warrior-hall, 485, etc. dryht-Bibb, st./., troop-peace, peace between bands of warriors, 2068. drync-ffflt, drinc-fset, st. n., [dkink- vat] drinking vessel, 2254, 2306. drysmian, w. v., darken, grow dark, 1375. dllfan, St. v., dive (see note to 1. 850). ge-ddfan, st. v., dive into, sink into; pret. sg. gedeaf, 2700. ►urh-dilfan, st. i;., difethrouoh, swim through; pret. sg. Jjurhdeaf, 1619. dugan, pret.-pres. v.,pres. sg. indie. deah, 369, etc. ; pres. sg. subj. duge. 589, etc. ; pret. sg. dohte, 526, 1344, etc. : be DoaaHtj, avail, 369, 573, etc., with gen. 526; treat well (with dat.), 1821. dugut!, St. f. , (1) DopGHtiness ; (2) the DouGBtj, tried warriors, often con- trastecJmt/jgeogoS, 'the youthful,' 160, etc. In 'Beowulf the meaning is usually concrete, the abstract meaning ' doughtiness ' is rare ; it occurs in dugu'Sum, 'doughtily,' 3174, and [perhaps) for dugulSum, 2501 (see note). [C/. Germ. Tugend.] *dnrran, pret.-pres. v., dare; pres. sg. dear, dearst, 684, 527 ; pres. subj. dyrre, 1379; pret. sg. dorste, 1462, etc. [C/. Goth, gadatirsan.] duru, St./., DOOR, 389*, 721, F. 14, etc. dwellan, w. v., [dwell] mislead, deceive, hinder; pres. sg. dwelelS, 1735. [Cf.Goth. dwals, 'foolish.'] dyde, dydon, see don. dygan, w. V. ge-dygan, ge-dlgan, w. v., sur- vive, escape, endure, 300, 578, 661, etc. dygel, deogol, a^j., secret, hidden, 275, 1357. dyhtig, adj., doughty, 1287. dynnan, w. v., din, resound; pret. sg. dynede, 767, etc. dyre, deore, adj., dear, in both senses, costly and beloved, 561, 1528, 1879, etc. ; nom. diore, 1949 ; gen. sg. f. deorre, 488. deorest, superl., dearest, 1309. dyme, adj., secret, hidden, 271, 1879, etc. dyrre, see durran. dyrstig, adj. , daring, bold ; with gen. 2838. [C/..*durran.] E eac, adv., eke, also, 97, etc. ; once ec, 3131. [C/. Goth, auk.] eacen, adj. [pp. of *eacan : cf. Goth. 4ukan], [EKEd] great, extensive, mighty, powerful, 198, 1621, 1663, 2140. eacen-crseftig, adj., enormously strong, immense, 2280, 3051. eadig, adj., rich, prosperous, 1225, 2470. [Gf. Goth, audags.] eadig-llce, adv., happily, 100. eafor, see eofor. eafora, eafera, w. m., chUd, son, 12, etc. ; dat.pl. eaferan, 1185. eafoS, St. neut., strength, might, 902*, etc.; ace. pi. eofotSo, 2534; 192 Beowulf dat. pi. eafelSum, 1717: ic him Geata sceal eafoS ond ellen...guj>e gebeodan, ' I shall proclaim to him the strength, courage and warfare of the Geatas,' 602 (see note to 1. 601). gage, w. neut., eye, 726, etc. [Cf. Goth, augo.] eagor-stream, st. m., water-STEEAM, 513. eahta, num. , eight, 1035 ; gen. ealita sum, ' one of eight, with seven others,' 3123. [Cf. Goth, ahtau.] ealitian, w. v., consider, deliberate about, esteem, praise, watch over: pres. pi. ehtiga'S, 1222 ; pret. sg. eahtode, 1407 ; pret. pi. eahte- don, 172, eahtodan, 3173; pp. geeehted, 'esteemed, praised,' 1885. eal(l), adj., all, 71, etc. ; nom. sg.f. eal, 1738 ; neut. pi. eal, 486. In some instances it is impossible to say certainly whether the word is an adj. or an adv. : 77, 1230, 1567, 1620, 2241. Substantively, sg. and pi. : 145, 649, 2162, 2794, 1727 (all things), 2461 (everything) ; gm. pi. ealra, ' in all, ' 3170 ; with gen. 744, 835, 1057, 1122, 2149, 2727. [Cf. Goth, alls.] eal, adv., all, 680, 1708, 3164 {see Jieah). ealles, adv. {gen. of eall), all, altogether, 1000. eaM, adj., old, 72, etc.; ace. pi. neut. ealde, 2330: eald Metod, 'our God of old,' 945; gold- maSmas heold eald under eortSan, ' the old [dragon] held gold-trea- sures under the earth,' 2415. [Of. Goth, al^eis.] yldra, compar., eldek, older, 468, etc. yldesta, weak superl., eldest, senior, chief, 258, etc. ealder-, see under ealdor-. eald-gesegen, st. /., old saga, old tradition, 869. eald-gesiS, st. m., old comrade, 853. eald-gestreon, st. neut,, old treasure, 1381, 1458. eald-hlaford, st. m., old loed (Beo- wulf), 2778 (but see note). ealdor, aider, st. m., [aldeb- in alderman] chief, lord, prince, sovereign, 56, etc. aldor-leas, adj., princeLESs, without a chief, 15*. aIdor-|iegn, st. m., [prince- thanb] chief thane, 1308. ealdor, aldor, st. neut., life, 510, etc.; vitals, 1434: to aldre, 'for life, for ever, always,' 2005, 2498; awa to aldre, ' for ever and ever, ' 955. aldoT-bealu, st. neut,, life-BALE, death, 1676. aldor-oearu, st. /., life-CAEE, 906. aldor-dssg, ealder-dseg, st, m., life-DAT, day of life, 718, 757. aldor-gedal, si. neut,, life-part- ing, death, 805. ealdor-gewimia, w, m. , [life-yntraer] life-adversary, 2903. ealdor-leas, aldor-leas, adj., lif bless, 15, 1587, 3004. eal-fela, ad/., [ALL-many] very many, with gen., 88S ; ace. ealfela... worn, ' a very great number,' 869. ealgian, w. v., defend, protect, 796, 1204, etc. [Of. Goth, alhs, 'temple.'] eall, see eal. eal(l)-gylden, adj., auj-golben, 1111, 2767. eaU-Iren, adj., all-ikon, 2338 (see note). ealo-benc, ealu-benc, st. /., ale- bench, 1029, 2867. ealo-drincend, st. m. {pres, part,), ALE-DEiNzer, 1945. Sa-lond, st, neut,, water-LAND; ace. 2334 (see note). iWithea,,cf,Goth. ahwa.] ealo-wsege, ealu-w^e, st, neut., ALE-stoup, tankard of ale, 481, 495, 2021. ealu-acerwen, st.f., great terror, 769 (see note). earn, st. m,, [eme] uncle, mother's brother, 881. eard, st, m,, country, estate, home, dwelling, 56, 104, 1621 (expanses), 1727, 2198, 2493, 2736, etc. eardian, w. v, (1) intrans,, dwell, rest, 3050. (2) trans,, inhabit, 166; irif, wic eardian, ' take up his abode,' 2589. eard-lufu, w, /., home-LovE, dear home, 692. [Sieverss § 278, N. 1.] earfotS, st, neut., hardship, stress; ace, pi, earfetSo, 534. [Cf. Goth. arb4il>s, 'work.'] earfo«-lIce, adv., hardly, with diffi- culty, 86, etc.; with trouble, sorrowfully, 2822. earfo5-J>rag, st. f., time of stress, time of tribulation, 283. [See Sievers, P.B.B., xvin. 406.] earg, adj., cowardly; gen. absolutely, earges sitS, ' coward's way,' 2541. Glossary 193 eann, it. m., arm, 513, etc. [Gf. Goth, arms.] earm, adj., wretched, 2368, 2938; weak fern, earme, 1117. [C/. Goth, arms.] earmra, compar., more ■wretched, 577. earm-beag, U. m., AEM-ring, armlet, 2763. earm-[h]r§ad, st. /., AHM-ornament, 1194 (see note). earm-llc, adj., wretched, miserable, 807. earm-sceapen, adj. (pp.), wretched- SHAPEN, miscreated, miserable, 1351, 2228*, 2229*. «arn, st. m., ekne, eagle, 3026. eart, art, 352, 506, etc., 2ndsg. pres. indie, of wesan (q. v.). eastan, adv., from the east, 569, F. 3*. eatol, see atol. SaSe, ylSe, adj., easy, pleasant, 228, 1002, etc. ; once eSe, 2586. eaSe, adv., easily, 478, etc. SaU-fynde, adj., easy to find, 138. Sawan, see ywan. eaxi, St. /., [axle] shoulder, 816, 835, etc. eazl-gestealla, w. m., shoulder- comrade, bosom friend, 1326, 1714. ec, see eac. §oe, adj., eternal, 108, etc. ecg, St. /., EDGE (of a, weapon), sword, 1106, etc. ; gen. pi. eoga, 483, etc. ecg-bana, w. m., [edoe-bane] sword- slayer, 1262. ecg-hete, st. m., edge-hate, sword- hate, 84*, 1738. ecg-^acu, St. /., ECOE-onset, sword- onset, armed attack, 596. ed-hwyrft, st. m., return, change, reverse, 1281. [Of. hweorfan.] edre, see sdre. ed-wenden, st. /., return, change, 1774*, 2188. edwit-llf, St. neut. , life of reproach, life of infamy, 2891. efii, adj., EVEN. on efn, with dat., even with, beside, 2903. efban, sefnan, w. v., achieve, accom- plish, make, 1041, 1254, etc. ; pp. gesefned, 3106 ; SI'S wa3s geasfned, 'the oath was sworn,' 1107. ge-SBfnan, w. o., perform, etc., 538. etna, adv., even, 943, etc. efstan, w. v., hasten, 1493, 8101. [P.B.B. X. 606: from ofost.] B. eft, adv., AFTer, afterwards, again, back, 22, etc. eft-cyme, st. n., back-comng, re- turn, 2896. eft-slB, St. m., back-journey, return, 1332, etc. eg-clif, St. neut., sea-CLiFP, 2893*. egesa, w. m., fear, terror, 784, etc.; ace. egsan, 276 (see note). [Gf. Goth, agis.] egea-full, adj., terrible, 2929. eges-llo, adj., terrible, 1649, etc. egl, St. /., [Aiii=a spike or awn of barley] claw, 987 (see note). egsa, see egesa. egalan, w. v., terrify; pret. 6 (see note) . Sg-stream, st. m., water-siREAM, ocean current, 577. ebtan, w. v., with gen., pursue, per- secute, 159, 1512. ehtigaS, see eahtian. elde, see ylde. eldo, see yldo. el-land, st. neut. , alien land, strange land, 3019. ellen, st. neut., strength, courage, bravery, 3, 573, etc.; dat. sg. elne, sometimes best rendered by an adv., ' courageously, ' 2676 ; sometimes with strictly adverbial force, 'quickly,' 1967, 'absolutely,' 'al- together,' 1097, 1129. [Cf. Goth. aljan.] ellen-dSd, st. /., [strength-oEED] deed of strength or courage, 876, 900. _ ellen-gsBSt, st. m., [strength-GHosT] powerful sprite, 86 (see note to 1. 102). ellen-Uce, adv., mightily, courage- ously^2122. ellen-maarSu, st. /., [might-renown] fame for strength or courage, feat of strength, 828, 1471. ellen-rSf, adj. , courage-strong, famed for strength or courage, 340, 358, 1787, 3063. elleu-sloc, adj., [strength-sioK] strengthless, 2787. ellen-weoro, st. neut., strength-woRK, deed of might or courage, 661, etc. elles, adv., else, otherwise, 138, etc. ellor, adv., ELsewhithER, 55, 2254. ellor-gast, ellor-gsest, st. m., [elsc- whithER-GHosT] sprite living else- where, alien sprite, 807, 1349, 1617, 1621. (See note to 1. 102.) ellor-siS, St. m., journey elsewhither, death, 2451. elne, see ellen. 13 194 Beowulf elra, adj., another, 752 [compar. of •el(l), Goth, aljis— TOOS found in elles and ellor]. el-|ieodig, adj., of alien nation, foreign, 336. ende, st. m., end, 224, etc.; ace. hsafde eoriS-sorafa ende genyttod, ' had had the last of his earth- caves,' 3046; dat. eorlum on ende, 2021 (see note). [C/. Goth. andeis.] ende-dseg, st. m., end-day, day of death, 637, 3035. eude-dogor, st. neut., esd-dat, day of death, 2896. ende-laf, st. /., [T.m>-LEAving] last remnant, 2813. ende-lean, st. neut., END-reward, final reward, 1692. ende-s5ta, w. m., [END-sirter] coast- guard, 241. ende-stsef, st. m., [end-staff] end; ace. on ende-stssf, 'towards, in, the end,' 1753. endian, w. v. ge-eudian, w. v., end; pp. geendod, 2311. enge, adj., narrow, 1410. ent, St. m., giant, 1679, 2717, 2774. entisc, adj., gigantic, 2979. eode, eodon, see gan. eodor, st. m. (1) fence, barrier; ace. pi. under eoderas, ' within the barriers, into the house,' 1037, (2) protector, lord, prince, 428, 1044; nam. eodur, 663. eofer, eofor, st. m., boar, figure of a boar upon a helmet, 1112, 1328; ace. eafor, 2152. eofer-spreot, st. m., boar-spear, 1437. eofor-Uc, St. neut., boar-LiKsness, figure of a boar upon a, helmet ; pi. 303. eotoV, see eafoS. eolet, St. m. or neut.; gen. 224 (see note). eom, AM, see wesan. eorclan-stan, st. m., precious stone, 1208. [Of. O.N. jarkna-steinn, and Goth, -alrkns, 'good, holy.'] eored-geatwe, st. f. pi., troop-trap- pings, military equipments, 2866. [eored from * eoh-rad.] eorl, St. m., earl, noble, warrior, 6, 248, etc. eorl-gestreon, st. neut., eabls' treasure, 2244. eoTl-gewiede, st. neut., [eabl-webds] armour, 1442. eorllc (=eorl-lic), adj., eabl-like, noble, 637. eorl-sclpe, st. m., eaklship, courage, heroic deeds, 1727, 2133, etc. eorl-weorod, st. neut., [EABL-host] warrior-band, 2893. eormen-cynn, st. neut., [vast kin] mankind, 1957. eormen-grund, st. m., [vast aKonun] the whole broad earth, 859. eormen-iaf, st.f., [vast LEAVVD.g\ im- mense legacy, 2234. eorre, see yrre. eorS-bflend, st. m. (pres. part.), dweller in the land, F. 34. eorfS-cyning, st. m., eabth-king, earthly king, 1155. eorV'draca, iv. m. , earth -drake, earth-dragon, 2712, 2825. eorSe, w. /., earth, world, 92, 2834 (see note), etc. eotV-Ms, St. neut., eakth-house, 2232*. eortS-reced, st. neut., EARTH-house, earth-hall, 2719 (see note). eorB-sersef, st. neut., EARTH-cave; gen. pi. eortS-scrafa, 3046. eorS-sele, st. m., EARTH-hall, 2410, 2515. eorS-weall, st. m., earth-wall, 2957, 3090. eorlS-weard, st. ni., EARTH-possession, land-property, locality, 2334. eoten, eoton, st. m., ettin, giant, monster, 112, 421, 761, 883, 902 (see note), etd. eotenisc, eotonisc, adj., gigantic, of a giant, 1558, 2979; ace. etonisc, 2616. eoten-weard, st. /., [ettin-ward] ward or watch against a monster ; ace. eoten-weard ahead, ' offered watch against Greudel,' 668 (see note), eow, pers. pron., ace. and dat. pU (of |;u), yon, 391, 2865, etc. eowan, see ywan. eower, pers. pron:, gen. pi. {of ]>u), of TO0, 248, etc. eower, poss. adj., your, 251, etc. eowic, pers. pron., ace. pi. (of ]>u), YOU, 317, 3095. est, St. /., favour, grace, 958, 2165, etc.; ace. 2157 (see note), 3075; dat. pi. estum, with adverbial force, 'graciously, gladly, kindly,' 1194, 2149, 2378. [Of Goth, ansts.] este, adj., gracious; with gen. hyre ...este wSre beam-gebyrdo, 'was gracious to her in her child- bearing,' 94S. Glossary 195 etan, st. v., eat, 444, 449. ^UTh-etan, st. v., eat throuoh; ■pp. pi. Jjurhetone, 3049. etonlac, see eotenlsc. 615-tiegSte, adj., [easy-BEGorten] easily got, 2861. etSe, see SaVe. SiSel, St. m., native land, fatherland, land, estate, 520, etc. eUel-rllit, st. neut., land-EioHT, 2198. eBel-stol, st. to., [fatherland-STOOL] native seat; pi. country, 2371. eSel-turf, st. /., native tdkf, native soil; dat. e'Sel-tyrf, 410. eUel-weard, st. m., fatherland-wABD, guardian of his country, 616, 1702, 2210. eSel-wyn, st. /., home joy, joyful home, 2885; ace. e«el-wyn, 2498. etS-gesyne, yS-gesene, adj., [easy-] manifest, easily visible {not seen, pp.), 1110, 1244. facen, st. neut., treachery, crime, 2009*. facen-stsef, st. m. , treachery, 1018. fa9C, St. neut. , period of time, 2240. f^der, St. m., fatheb, 55, 316 (of God), etc.; gen. fasder, 21, etc. fseder-setielu, st. neut. pi., ancestral virtue, dat. pi. 911. fsederen-mieg, st. m., kinsman on the fathek's side, 1263. [C/. Goth, fadrein, 'paternity.'] fSge, adj., FEY, doomed, 846, etc. fiegen, adj., faln, glad, 1633. fssger, adj., faib, beautiful, 522, etc. [Of. Goth, fagrs.] ixgeie, faegre, adv., FAiEly, be- comingly, courteously, 1014, 1788, etc. fiBgh'S, see fffihtS. -ffflgon, see -feon. fJBhS, fxtiSo, St. /., FEUD, hostility, 2403, 2999; ace. fSh«e, 137, etc., i£Bgh«e, 2465, fffih«o, 2489. fsela, see fela. ^Isian, w. v., cleanse, 432, etc.; pp. gefSlsod, 825, etc. fSnme, w. /., maid, lady, 2034, 2059. fser, St. neut., craft, vessel, 33. fSr, St. m., [feab] sudden attack or danger, 1068, 2230*. ^r-gripe, st. m., feab-gbip, sudden grip, 738, 1516. ffflr-gryre, st. m., [PEAB-terror] sudden terror, terror of sudden danger, 174. ^rlnga, adv., suddenly, 1414 (see note), 1988. f»T-til8, St. m., [FEAB-malice] sudden mischief, 476. faest, adj., fast, 137, etc.; oftenwith dat. 1290, 1878, etc. fsestan, w. v., fastcu. be-fsestan, w. v., commit to, 1115. fseste, adv., fast, 554, etc. fsastor, compar., faster, 143. fsesten, st. neut., FASxness, strong- hold^ 104, 2333, 2950. f89Bt-rsed, adj., [fast-bede] firm- purposed, steadfast, 610. fast, St. ne«{. , VAT, vessel, flagon, 2761. fSBt, St. neut., plating, gold-plate, 716, 2256. fsBted, adj. {pp.), plated, gold-plated, 2253, etc.: contracted forms fStte, JSttan, 333, 1093, 1750*. fssted-bleor, adj., with bridle covered with plates of gold, 1036. fSt-gold, St. neut., plated qold, 1921. fiette, fSttan, see fSted. fseVm, St. m., [fathom] embrace, bosom, lap, 185, 188, 1393, etc.; power, 1210. fseSmlan, w. v., embrace, 2652, 3133. lag, fah, adj., stained, coloured, variegated, bright, shining, 305, 1615, 1631, 2701, 420 (blood- stained), 1038 (bedecked); ace. sg. m. fagne, fahne, 725, 447, 2217, etc. fah, fag, adj. : (1) hostile, 554; nam. he fag witS God, 'he a foe to God,' 811. Substantively, foe; ace. sg. m. fane, 2655; gen. pi. fara, 578, 1463. (2) guilty, outlawed, 978, 1001, 1263. falme, see fag, ta,h. Rlmlg-beals, adj., FOAMv-necked, 1909; f ami-heals, 218. fandian, see fondiau. fS,ue, see fah, fag. -fangen, see -fon. fara, see S,h, ^g. faran, st. v., faee, go, 124, etc.; pret. sg. for, 1404, etc.; pi. foron, 1895, dat. inf. fareime, 1805*. ge-faran, st. v., faee, 738. faroV, St. m., tide, stream, flood, 28, etc. fSa, pi. adj., few; aec. {with gen.) tea, worda, 2246, 2662 ; gen. feara, 1412, 3061 (see note) ; dat. feaum, 1081. [C/. Goth. pi. ttmki.] 13—2 196 Beowulf -feah, see -feon. fealli, see feolan. feallan, st. v., fall, 1070, etc. pret. sg. feol(l), 772, 2919, etc. be-feallan; ]yp. befeallen, 'de- prived, bereft,' 1126, 2256. ge-feallan, st. v. (1) intrans. , tall, 1755. (2) trans., fall to, fall on to, 2100, 2834 {see note). fealo, see fela. fealu, adj., fallow, yellow, dun; ace. sg. m. fealone, 1950; /. fealwe, 916; ace. pi. fealwe, 865. fSa-Bceaft, adj., wretched, destitute, 7, 973, 2285, 2373, 2393. feax, St. neut., hair, hair of the head, dat. feaxe, 1537*, 1647, fexe, 2967. fedan, w. v., feed. [Cf. Goth. fodjan.] Sl-fedan, w. v. , bring up, 693. -fSgon, see -feon. -feh, see -feon. fehS, see fon. fel (-fSol), st.f., file; gen.pl. felalaf, 'leaving of files, i.e. sword,' 1032. fela, St. neut., indecl., nrach, many, 36, etc. [Cf. Goth, filu, dat. fil4u.] Usu. with gen. sg. tem fie him selfa deah, 'distant lands are better sought by one who is himself a good man,' 1838. feorh, St. m. neut., life, 73, 439, 1152 (bodies), 1210 (see note),, 2040, etc.; gem. feores, 1433, etc.; dat. feore, 1843, etc.; ace. ferh {see wrecan), 2706; wtes in feorh dropen, 'was mortally wounded,' 2981; widan feorh, 'ever,' 2014;, dat. to widan feore, 'ever,' 933. [Cf. Goth, fairhwus, 'world.'] feorh-bealu, -bealo, strong neut., life-BALE, deadly evil, 156, 2077, 2250, 2537. feorh-benn, st. /., life-wound, deadly wound, 2740. feorh-bona, w. m., [life-BANE] mur- derer, 2465. feorb-cynn, st. neut., life-KiN, gene- ration or race of men, 2266. feorb-genlSla, w. m., life-foe, deadly foe, 969, 1540, 2933. feorb-iaet, st. m., life-step, 846 (see note). Glossary 197 feorh-legu, st. /., decreed term of Vde, hence conclusion of life, ace. nil ic on maSma hord mine be- bohte frode feorh-lege, 'now that in exchange for the hoard of treasures I have sold my old life,' 2800. feorh-seoc, adj., life-sicK, mortally wounded, 820. feorh-sweng, st. m., [Vde-switiG] deadly blow, 2489. feorh-wund, st. /., life-wouND, deadly wound, 2385. feorh-weard, st. /., guard over life, 305 (see note). feonn, st. /., food, sustenance, 451 (see note), 2385* (see note). feormend-leas, adj., polisher-LESs, wanting the furbisher, 2761. feormian, w. v. (1) polish; siibj. pres. 2253*. (2) eat, devour; pp. gefeormod, 744. feormynd, st. m. {pres. part.), polisher; pi. 2256. feorran, w. v., banish, 156. feorran, adv., from apab, (1) of space, 361, etc. (2) of time, 91, 2106 (of old times). feoTTan-cund, adj., come from aFAs, 1795. feor-weg, st. m., fak way, distant land, 37. feower, num., four, 59, 1027, 1637, 2163. feower-tyne, num. , foukteen, 1641. ferau, w. v., fare, go, 27, etc.; pret. pi. ferdon, 839, 1632 ; subj. pres. pi., feran, 254. ge-ferau, w. v. (1) trans., go to, reach, gain, bring about, 1221, 18S5, 2844, 3063. , (2) intrans., fare; pret. pi., 1691 (see note). ferh, 2706, see feorh. ferh, St. m., [paebow] pig, 305 (see note), ferh-weard, see feorh-weard. ferhU, St. m. or neut., heart, mind, 754, etc. [connected with feorh, 'life']. ferhS-frec, adj. , bold-minded, 1146. ferhS-genlSla, w. m., life-foe, deadly foe, 2881. ferlan, w. v., [fekey] bear, carry, bring ; pres. pi. f erigea^, 333 ; pret. pi. feredon, 1154, etc., fy- redon, 378; pp. pi. geferede, 361. [t/. Goth, farjan.] set-ferian, w. v., bear off, 1669. ge-ferian, w. o., bear, bring, 1638, 3130; imperat. pi. 1st, ge- ferian, 'let us bear,' 3107. of-ferlan, w. v., bear off, 1583. o8-ferian, w. v., bear away, save, 2141. fetel-hllt, St. neut., belted hilt, 1563. fetian, w. v., fetch; pp. fetod, 1310. ge-fetian, w. v., fetch, bring, 2190. leUa, w. m., troop on foot, troop, 1327, 1424, 2497, 2544, 2919. feBe, St. neut., movement, pace, 970. feSe-cempa, w. m., foot-champion, foot-warrior, 1544, 2853. feSe-gest, st. m., foot-GUEST, 1976. feSe-last, st. m., [movement-track] foot-track, 1632. feSer-gearwa, st. f. pi., feather- gear, 3119*. fe'Se-wIg, St. m., foot-war, battle on foot, 2364. fex, see feax. flf, num., FIVE, 545, F. 43; inflected, fife, 420. [C/. Goth, fimf.] fifel-cynn, st. neut., monster-KiN, race of monsters, 104. fif-teue, num., fifteen; ace. tft- tyne, 1582; inflected gen., flf- tena sum, 'with fourteen others,' ^■■. 207. flftlg, num., fifty; as adj. 2209; ■with gen. 2733; inflected gen. sg. fiftiges, 3042. flndan, st. «., find, 7, 207, etc.; obtain, prevail, 2373: pret. fand, 118, etc.; funde, 1415, etc.; inf. swa hyt weortSlieost fore-snotre men findan mihton, 'as very wise men could most worthily devise it,' 3162. on-flndan, st. v., find out, per- ceive, 750, 1293, 1890, etc. finger, st. m., finger, 760, etc. flras, St. m. pi., men, 91, etc.; gen. pi. fyra, 2250*. [P. B. B. x. 487.] firen, fyren, st. /., crime, violence, 915, etc.; ace. fyrene, 101, 137, 153, etc., firen, 1932: dat. pi. fyrenum, ' by crimes, maliciously,' 1744. For 2441 see note. [Gf. Goth, falrina, 'accusation.'] fyren-daed, st. /. , crime-DEED, deed of violence, 1001, 1669. fyren-Kearf, st. f., [crime-need] dire distress, 14. fl^en-, see fjrrgen-. flseac, St. neut., flesh, 2424. . 198 Beowulf flsesc-homa, w. m., PLESH-oovering, body, 1568. fiacor, adj., flickering, quickly moving, P. 36*. flan, St. m., arrow, barb, 2438, 3119. flan-boga, w. m., arrow-sow, 1433, 1744. fleah, see fleon. fleam, st. m., flight, 1001, 2889. fleogan, st. v., ply, 2273, F. 3. fleon, St. v., FLEE, 755, etc.; pret. sg., with ace, fleah, 1200* (see note), 2224. be-fleon, st. v., with ace, flee, escape from; dat. inf. no bffit fSe byS to befleonue, 'that (fate or death) will not be easy to escape from,' 1003. ofer-fleon, st. v., plee from; inf. nolle ic beorges weard oferfleon fotea trem, 'I wUl not flee from the barrow's warden a foot's space,' 2525. flSotan, St. v., [fleet] float, swim, 542, 1909. flet, 8*. neut., floor, floor of a hall, hall, 1025, 1036, 1086, etc. flet-raest, st. /., floor-EEsi, bed in a hall, 1241. flet-sittend, st. m. (pres. part.), floor-siTTing, hall-sitter, 1788, 2022. flet-werod, st. neut., [floor-host] hall-troop, 476. fllht, St. m., FLIGHT, 1765. flltan, St. v., [Sc. flite] contend, strive, 916 ; pret. sg. 2nd, 507. ofer-flltan, st. v., ovEHCome, ■517. flod, St. m., FLOOD, 42, 545, etc. [C/. Goth, flodus.] fl6d-y8, St./., FLOOD- wave, 542. flSr, St. m., FLOOR, 725, 1316. flota, w. m., [FLoATer] bark, shin, 210, etc. flot-here, st. m., [PLOAT-armyl fleet, 2915. flyman, w. v., put to flight; pp. geflymed, 846, 1370. [Of. fleam.] -foil, see -f5n. folc, St. neut., polk, nation, people, warriors, army, 14, 55, 262, etc. The plural is sometimes used with the same meaning as the singular, 1422, etc.; cf. leod, leode. folc-lgend, st. m. (pres. part.), [FOLK-o>rj?er] folk-leader, 3113 (see note). fOlC-CWSn, St.f., POLK-QUEEN, 641. folc-cyning, st. m., polk-kihg, 2733, 2873. folc-red, st. m., polk-bede; ace. folo-red fremede, 'did what was for the public good,' 3006. folc-rilit, St. neut., polk-eight, public right, 2608. folc-scaru, st.f., folk-shake, (public) land, 73. folc-stede, st. m., folk-stead, 76 (Heorot) ; ace. folc-stede fara, 'the field of battle,' 1463. folc-toga, w. m., POLK-leader, 839. fold-bold, St. neut., eaith-BuiLDing, hall on the earth, 773. fold-bflend, st. m. (pres. part.), earth-dweller, 309; pi. fold-buend, 2274, fold-buende, 1355. folde, w. /., earth, ground, world, 96, 1137, 1196, etc. fold-weg, St. m., earth-wAY, 866, 1633. folglan, w. u., poLLow, pursue, 1102, 2933. folm, st.f., hand, 158, etc. fon, St. v., seize, take, receive, grapple, clutch, 439; pres. 3rd, feh'S oSer to, 'another inherits (the treasure),' 1755; pret. feng, 1542, with dat. 2989. [Cf. Goth. fahan.] be-fon, bl-fSn, st. v., seize, seize on, embrace; pp. befongen, 976, 1451, 2274, etc., bifongen, 2009, befangen, 1295, etc. ge-fon, St. v., with ace, seize; pret. gefeng, 740, 1501, 1537, 1563, 2215, 2609, 3090. on-fon, St. v., usu. with dat., receive, take, seize, 911; imperat. sg. onfoh, 1169 ; pret. onfeng, 52, 1214, etc.; 748 (see note). ^urh-fon, st. v., with ace., [seize through] penetrate, 1504. wiU-fon, St. v., with dat., grappjg with; pret. wilS-feng, 760. ymbe-lda, st. v., with ace., [seize about] encircle, enclose; pret. ymbefeng, 2691. fondian, fandian, w. v., with gen., search out, prove, experience; pp. gefaudod, 2301, hafatJ dSda gefondad, 'has experienced deeds (of violence),' 2464. for, prep. (1) with dat., before, 358, 1026, 1120, 1649, 2020, 2990; before or because of, 169, 2781; por, out of, from, through, because of, on account of, about, 110, 338-9, 385, 508, 832, 951, 965, 1442, 1615, 2501 (see note), 2549, 2926, 2966, etc.; for (purpose), 382, 468. Glossary 199 (2) with ace, fok, instead of, as, 947, 1175, 2348. foran, adv., beroEE, to the fore, forwards, 984, 1458; Jie him foran ongean linde bSron, 'who bare their linden-shields forwards a- gainst him,' 2364. ford, St. m. , roRD, 568. fore, prep., with dat., beFOEE, 1215, 1064 (see note) ; in the presence of, for, through, because of, 2059. fore, adv. , therefore, for it, 136. fore-masre, adj,, [FOEE-great]. fore-mSrost, superl. , most famous of all, 309. fore-mlhtlg, adj. , [foke-mightt] over-powerful, 969. fore-snotor, adj. [FOKE-prudent] very wise, 3162. fore->anc, st. m., ^oTCETBouGHi, 1060. forht, adj., fearful, afraid, 754, 2967. forma, adj. superl. [of fore), first, 716, etc. forst, St. m., PEOST, 1609. forV, adv., pobth, forward(s), away, on, 45, 210, 2289 (see to, adv.), etc.; of time, henceforth, from now, 948, 2069. for-'Sam, for-San, for-Von, adv., FOK THAT, therefore, 149, 418, etc. for-)>on he, conj., because, 503. forS-gesceaft, st.f., [FOEiH-creation] future world or destiny, 1750. for-bon, see for-ISam. fortS-weg, St. m. , eoeth-way, way forth, 2625. fSt, St. m., FOOT, 500, 745, etc. fot-gemearc, st. neut,, foot-maek, foot-length, foot; gen. sg. fiftiges fot-gemearces lang, ' fifty feet long,' 3042. fot-last, St. m. , FooT-track, 2289. fracod, adj., worthless, 1575. [Cf. Goth, frakunnan, 'despise.'] frsegn, see frignan. fr^gnlan, w. v. ge-frsgnian, w. v., make famous; pp. gefrSgnod, 1333. trsBtwa, frsetwe, st. f. pi., adorn ments, jewels, decorated armour, 37, etc.; dat. frsetwum, 2054, etc. frsetewum, 962. fir89tw(l)aii, w. v., adorn, 76; pp. gefrsetwod, 992. [C/. Goth. -fratwjan.] ge-frsetw(i)aji, w. v., adorn pret. sg. gefrsetwade, 96. fram, see from, frea, w. m., lord, 271, etc., 1934 (see note) ; of the Deity, the Lord, 27, 2794. [Gf. Goth, fr^uja.] frSa-drUiten, st. m. , lord and master, 796. frea-wlne, st. m., lord-friend, friend- ly ruler, 2357, 2429; ace. 2438. ftea-wrasn, st. /. , lordly chain (diadem surrounding the helmet), 1451. freca, w. m., [feeok], bold man, warrior, 1563. [Gf. Mod. Germ. frech, 'audacious.'] frecne, adj., daring, audacious, 889, 1104, 2689 ; dangerous, dread, fearful, 1359, 1378, 2250, 2537. (See Forster in Engl. Stvd. xxxix. 327-39.) frecne, adv., daringly, fiercely, ter- ribly, 959, 1032, 1691 (see note). fremde, adj., foreign, 1691. freme, adj. , brave, excellent, 1932. fremman, w. v., fbame, do, accom- plish, bring about, try, 3, 101*, 1003, 2514 (see note), etc. ; further, support, 1832 ; pret. fremede, 3006, etc. ; pp. gefremed, 954, etc., ace. f. gefremede, 940. ge-fremman, w. v., frame, do, work, etc., 174, etc.; pret. hine mihtig God...foiiS gefremede, ' him mighty God advanced,' 1718. freo-burh, st. /., feee bdegh, free city, noble city, 693. freod, St. /., friendship, 1707 (see note), 2476, 2556. freo-dryhten, st. m., noble lord, 1169, 2627. freogan, w. v., love, show love, treat kindly, 948, 3176. [Cf. Goth. frijon.] freo-llc, adj., [feee-like] noble, 615, F. 21; fern, freolicu, 641. freond, st. m., feiend, 915, etc. [Cf. Goth, frijonds.] freond-lar, st. /., [feienb-lore], friendly counsel, 2377. freond-labu, st. /., rEXEUBLT cheer, 1192 (see note to 1. 1320, neod- la«u). freond-llce, adv. freondllcor, com/par., in a more FRiENDLT way, 1027. fi:Sond-scipe, st. m., feiendshif, 2069. flrgo-wlne, st. m., noble lord, 430. freoVo, St. /., protection, peace, 188. treoSo-burh, st. /., protecting bubgh, peaceful city, 522. freoSo-wong, st. m., peace-plain, place of refuge, 2959. 200 Beowulf fireoVu-webbe, w. /., peace- iKE^rer, lady, 1942._ frioSo-wsBr, frloBu-wter, st. /., peaoe-oompact, treaty of peace, 1096, 2282. ftiSu-sibl), St. /., peace-kin, peace-bringer, 2017. fretan, st. v., [fket] devour, con- sume, 1581, 3014, 3114. [Cf. Goth, fra-itan.] friogean, st. v., ask, learn; inf. fricgcean, 1985 ; pres. part, fela friogende, ' learning much, experi- enced,' 2106. ge-fricgean, w. v., learn, 3002 ; pres. subj. 1826, 2889. friclan, w. v., seek for, 2556. fMgnan, frinan, st. v., ask, inquire, 851; imperat. sg. frin, 1322; pret. sg. frffign, 236, etc. [Cf. Goth. fraihnan.] ge-frignan, st. v., learn, hear of ; pret. sp., gefrsegn, 74, 194, etc., gefrsBgen, 1011 ; pret. pi. gefrunon, 2, etc., gefrungon, 666; pp. gefru- nen, 694, etc., gefrsegen, 1196. Often follmbed by ace. and inf. 74, 1969, etc. fnnan, see frignan. IrioSo-, frloSu-, fri'Su-, see freotSo-. IrBd, adj., old, wise, 279, 1806, etc. [C/. Goth. froJ>s.] frofor, St. /., solace, comfort, 14, etc.; ace. frofre, 7, etc., frofor, 698. from, adj., forward, keen, bold, 1641, 2476, 2527; splendid, 21. from, firam, prep., with dat., fkom, away from, 194 (see note), 420, 541, 1635, 2565, etc.; of, con- cerning, 532, 581, etc. Following its case, 110, etc. &om, fram, adv., away, forth, 754, 2556. fttuna, w. m., beginning, . 2309. fnim-cyn, st. neut., [first kin] lin- eage, origin, 252. fnun-gar, st. m., [first-spear, cf. Lat. primipilus] chieftain, 2856. ftum-sceaft, st. /., first creation, beginning, 45, 91. -trunen, -frungon, -frunon, see -frignan. lugol.si.m., FOWL, bird; dat. sgr. fugle, 218; rwm. pi. fugelas, F. 6; dat. pi. 2941*. [Cf Goth, fugls.] fal, adv., FULL, very, 480, 951, 1252. fal(l), St. neut., cup, beaker, 615, etc. ; ace. ySa, ful, ' the cup of the waves, i.e. the sea,' 1208. ftOl, adj., FULL, 2412. fullsstan, see under lastan. fultiun, St. m., help, aid, 698, 1273, 1835, 2662. funde, pret., see findan. fundian, w. v., hasten, intend, strive to go, 1137, 1819. furtJum, adv., first, 328, 465, 2009; at first, formerly, 1707. furSur, adv., fukther, further for- ward, 254, 761, 2525', 3006. flls, adj., ready, eager, longing, 1241, 1475, etc.; hastening, inclined, 1916 (see note to 1. 1915), 1966. ftlB-lIc, adj., ready, prepared, 1424, 2618 ; neut. pi. fusliou, 232. fyf-tjne, see fif-tene. lyu, St. m., FALL, 1544, 2912. fyilan, w. V. [From full, cf. Goth. fuUjan.] a-iyilan, w. v., fill up, fill, 1018. fyllan, w. V. [From feall.] ge-fyUan, w. v., fell, 2655 ; pret. pi. gefyldan, 2706. ^Uo, St. /., FILL, 562, 1014, 1333. fyl-werlg, adj., fall-weaics, weary to the point of falling, 962. tyi, see feor, adv. fyr, St. neut., fike, 185, etc. f^as, see firas. fSr-bend, st. m.f., tike-band, band forged with fire, 722. fjrrd-gestealla, w. m., army-com- rade, 2873. fyrd-hom, st. m. , army-coat, coat of mail, 1504. lyrd-hrsegl, st. neut., [army-BAn.] armour, 1527. fyrd-hwsBt, od/., [army-active] war- like, brave ; pi. fyrd-hwate, 1641, 2476. f^d-leo8, St. neut., army-lay, war- song, 1424*. fyr-draoa, w. m., fiee-dkake, fire- dragon, 2689. fyrd-seaxu, st. neut., [army-] armour, 2618 ; pi. 232. fyrd-wyrUe, adj., [army-ifojirsy] war-worthy, distinguished in war, 1316. f^en, see flren. fyren, adj., aFHiE, F. 38. f^gen-beam, st. m., [mountain-BEAM] mountain-tree, 1414. [Cf. Goth. fairguni.] fyrgen-holt,8t. neut., mountain-HOLT, mountain-wood, 1393. fyrgen-strgam, flrgen-stream, st. m., mountain-BTEEAM, 1859, 2128. fyr-heard, adj., fiee-hakd, fire- hardened, 305. tyrlan, see ferlan. Glossary 201 fyr-lSoht, sf. neut., mkelioht, 1516. fyrmest, adv. superl. {of fore), FOREMOST, first, 2077. fyru-dagas, st. m. pi., former days, days of old, 1451. [C/. Goth. fairueis, ' old.'] l^m-geweorc, st. neut., former work, ancient work, 2286. jym-gewiim, st. neut., former strife, ancient strife, 1689. ^n-mann, st. m., former man, man of old, 2761. fyrn-wita, iv. m., former counsellor, old counsellor, 2123. fyrst, St. m., time, space of time, 76, 545, etc. lyrSran, w. v., pdrthek; pp. frset- wum gefyrSred, ' furthered by, urged on by, the jewels ' (hasten- ing to show them to Beowulf), 2784. [Frmn furtSor.] lyr-wet, -wyt, st. neut., curiosity, 232, etc. fyr-wylm, st. m., riKB-ir^iiing, surge of fire, 2671. fyaan, w. v., make ready, incite; pp. gefysed, 630, 2309, 2561; winde gefysed, ' impelled . by the wind,' 217. [From fus.] G gad, St. neut., lack, 660, etc. [C/. Goth. gMdw.] gsedeling, st. m., relative, comrade, 2617, 2949. gsest, gaest, see note to 1. 102. gsX, see gan. galan, st. v., sing, sound, 786, 1432; pres. sg., gsele^, 2460. a-galan, st. v., sing, ring; pret. agol, 1521. galdor, see gealdor. galga, w. m. , gallows, 2446. galg-mod, adj., [sad-Moon] sad in mind, gloomy, 1277. galg-treow, st. neut., gallows-tree, 2940. gamen, gamol, see gomen, gomol. gan, irreg. v., go; pres. indie. 3rd, gStS, 455 ; pres. subj. ga, 1394 ; pret. eode, 858, 493, etc. ; imperat. ga, 1782 ; pp. sy^^an hie togsedre gegan hsefdon, ' after they had closed in strife,' 2630. (See also gongan.) fuU-gan, St. v., with dat., follow and aid; pret.' Bceft...flane fuU- eode, ' the shaft followed and aided the barb,' 3119. ge-g3,n, St. a., pret. gelode (2200): (1) GO (intrans.), 1967, 2676. (2) oo (trans.), make, venture, 1277, 1462. (3) gain (by going), obtain, 1535; VJith dependent clause, 2917. (4) happen, 2200. ofer-g3.li , St. v., with ace. , oo OVER, 1408, 2959. cS-gan, St. v., GO (to), 2934. ymb-gan, st. v., with ace, go about, go around, 620. gang, St. m., Going, journey, 1884 ; power of going, 968; track, 1391, 1404. gang, gangan, see gongan. ganot, St. m., gannet. Solan goose, 1861. gar, St. m., spear, javelin, 328, etc. gar-cSne, adj., spear-KESN, spear- bold, 1958. gar-cwealm, st. m., [spear-QPBii- ing] death by the spear, 2043. gar-holt, St. neut., spear-HOLT, spear- shaft, spear, 1834. gar-secg, st. m., ocean, 49, 515, 537. gar-wiga, w.m., spear-warrior, 2674, 2811. gar-wlgend, st. m. (pres. part.), spear- warrior, 2641. gaat, giest, St. m., ghost, sprite, devil, 102 (see note), 133, etc. ; gen. pi. gasta, 1357, gsesta, 1123. gast-bona, w. m., [ghost-bane] soul- slayer, the devil, 177. ge, conj., and, 1340; ivith swylce, 2258; carrel. ge...ge, ' both. ..and,' 1248, 1864. gS, pers. pron. (pi. of J>u), ye, you, 237, etc. geador, adv., Iogether, 835 ; with setsomne, 491. on geador, toGEiHER, 1595. ge-sehtle, w. /., high esteem, 369. geald, see gyldan. gealdor, st. neut. : (1) sound, blast, 2944. (2) incantation; dat. galdre, 3052. gealp, see gUpan. geap, adj., spacious, extensive, roomy, 836, 1800. gear, st. neut., year, 1134. [C/. Goth, jer.] geara, gen. pi. (in adverbial sense), of yore, formerly, 2664. geard, st. m., yard; always pi. in 'Beowulf,' courts, dwelling-place, 13, 265, 1134, 1138, 2459. [C/. Goth, gards, 'house.'] 202 Beowvlf gSax-dagas, st. m. pi., tobe-days, days of yore, 1, 1354, 2233. geare, see gearwe. gearo, gearu, once geara, adj., take, ready, prepared, 77, 1109, 1914, etc. ; with gen. 1825 ; aec. eg. f. gearwe, 1006 ; pi. gearwe, 211, etc. gearo, adv., well, 2748. See also gearwe. gearo-folm, adj., ready-handed, 2085*. geaxwe, geare, adv., well, 265, 2656, etc.; withne, 'not at all,' 246. gearwor, compar. , more readily, 3074. gearwost, superl., most surely, 715. -geat, see -gitan. geato-Uc, adj., stately, splendid, 215, 308, 1401, 1562, 2154. geatwa, st. f. pi., garniture, 3088. ge-bedda, w. m. or /., BED-fellow, 665. [Of. heals-gebedda.] ge-brsec, st. neut., crash, 2259. [Gf. brecan.] ge-broUor, ge-bro8ru, st. m. pi., BROTHERS, 1191. ge-byrd, st. f. or neut., . order, established order, fate, 1074. ge-cynde, adj., [kind] natural, he- reditary, 2197, 2696. ge-dal, St. neut., severance, parting, 3068. [Of. Goth. daUs, ' division.'] ge-defe, adj., meet, fitting, 561, 1670, 3174*; friendly, 1227. ge-drseg, st. neut., tumult, 756 (see note) . ge-dryht, ge-driht, st. /. , band, troop, 118, 431, etc. ge-fsegra, compar. adj., more pleas- ing; nom. he... wears.. .freondum gefsegra ; hine fyren onwod, ' he (Beowulf) became more dear to his friends ; him (Heremod) crime assailed,' 915 (see note). -gefan, see -gifan. ge-fea, w. m., joy, 562, 2740. ge-feoht, St. neut., fight, 2048, 2441. ge-flit, St. neut., 'Ji/rlng,' contest, match, 586*, 865. ge-frsege, adj., renowned, notorious, 55,_2480. ge-frsBge, st. neut., hearsay; dat. (instr.) sg. mine gefrtege, ' as I nave heard or learned,' 776, 837, 1955, 2685, 2837. ge-frEBgnian, w. v. , make famous ; pp. gefrSgnod, 1833. Segn-cwlde, st. m., reply, 367. gegnum, adv., forwards, straight, direct, 314, 1404. gehlyn, st. n., noise, din, F. 30. gehSo, see giobSo. ge-hwa, pron., with gen., each, each one ; ace. gehwone, gehwane, 294, 2397, etc.; dat. m. gehwam, geh- wSm, 88, 1420, etc. ; dat. f. gehwSre, 25. Maso form with dependent gen. of fern, or heut, n. 800,J.365, 2838, 2765. ge-hw3Br, adv., everywHERE, 526. ge-bwseSer, pron. , eiTHER, 584, etc. ; mym. neut., an wig gearwe ge set ham ge on herge, ge gehweejier Jiara efne swylce mSla, ' ready for war both at home and in the field, and either (i.e. both) of them even at such times,' 1248. ge-Uwylc, ge-hwelc, adj.-pron., with gen. each, 98, 148, etc. ge-hygd, St. f. and neut., thought, 2045. ge-hyld, st. neut., protection, 3056. \_From healdan.] ge-lac, at, neut., play, 1040, 1168. ge-lad, St. neut., [lode] path, 1410. ge-lang, see ge-long. ge-lenge, adj., bezoj^eing to, 2732. ge-llc, adj., LIKE, 2164 (but see note). ge-llcost, superl., likest, most like, 218, 727, 985, 1608. ge-15me, adv., frequently, 559. ge-long, ge-lang, adj. ; gelong (ge- lang) £et he, ' aLONG of, dependent on.Jhee,' 1376, 2150. ge-msene, ad/., common, in common, 1784, etc. [Cf. Goth, gam&ins.] ge-mede, st. neut., consent, 247. ge-met, at. neut., measure, power, ability, 2533, 2879; mid gemete, ' in any wise,' 779 (see note). ge-met, adj., meet, 687, 3057. ge-meting, at.f., meeting, 2001. ge-mong, st. neut., troop, 1643. ge-mynd, st. f. and neut, , reMiuner, memorial, 2804, 3016. [Cf. Goth. gamunds.] ge-myndlg, adj., MiNnful, 613, etc. gen, adv., aGAiN, yet, still, 734, 2070, 3006, etc. ; often with jia, nil, 83, 2859, etc. gena, adv., still, 2800, 3093. ge-neahhe, adv., enough, 783; fre- quently, 3152. genehost, superl., very often: genehost braagd eorl Beowulfes ealde lafe, 'very abundantly did an earl of Beowulf draw... i.e. many an earl of Beowulf drew,' 794. Glossary 203 gengan, gengde, see gongan. ge-nip, St. neut., mist, 1360, 2808. ge-n5g, adj., enoi/oh, 2489, 3104. ginunga, adv. , wholly, utterly, 2871. geo, glo, lu, adv., formerly, 1476, 2459, 2521. [C/. Goth, ju.] geoc,8«./.,help, 177, 608, 1834, 2674. geocor, adj., dire, sad, 765. geofon, gifen, gyfen, st. neut., ocean, 362, 515, 1394, 1690. geofU, see gifta. geogotS, giogoU, St. /., yoniH, both abstract and concrete ( = younger warriors), 66, etc.; gen. iogo'Se, 1674. geogoS-feorh, st. m. and neut., youth- life, days of youth, 537, 2664. geolo, adj., tellow, 2610. geolo-rand, st. m., yellow buckler, yellow shield, 438. geo-mann, see in-moim. geo-meowle, to. /., former maiden, spouse, 3150*; ace. io-meowlan, 2931. [Of. Goth, mawilo.] gSomor, glomor, adj., sad, 49, 3150, etc. ; /. geomuru, 1075. geomore, adv., sadly, 151. geomor-Uc, adj., [sad-iiiKE] sad, 2444. geomor-mod, giomor-mod, adj., [sad-MooD] sad-minded, sorrowful, 2044, 2267, 3018. geomrlan, w. v., lament, 1118. geomuru, see gSomor. geond, prep., with ace., [yokd] throughout, 75, etc. geong, giong, adj., young, 13, etc.; dat. sg., geongum, 2044*, etc., geongan, 2626. glngsest, superl. , yovngest, last ; weak, 2817. geong, 2743, see gongan. geong, see gongan. geom, adj., YEABNing, eager, 2783. [Cf. Germ, gem.] geome, adv., eagerly, gladly, 66, etc.; well, 968. geomor, compar., more surely, 821. geo-sceaft, st. /., fate, 1234 (see note). geOBceatt-gilst, st. m., fated spirit, 1266. geotan, st. v., pour, rush, 1690. [Cf. Goth, giutan.] ge-rad, as, 'due.'] ge-rOm-lice, adv., eoomily. ge-rflmlicor, compar. , more roomily, further away, 139. ge-rysne, adj., befitting, 2653. ge-saca, w. m., adversary, 1773. ge-sacu, st.f., strife, 1737. ge-scad, St. neut., difference, 288. geacEep-hwU, st. /., [sH^ped while] fated hour, 26. ge-8oeaft, st. /., [what is SHAPEri] creation, world, 1622. [Cf. scyppan and Goth, gaskafts.] ge-sceap, st. neut., shape, 650; destiny, 3084 (see note). ge-scipe, st. netit., fate, 2570 (see note). ge-selda, w. m., hall-fellow, comrade, 1984. ge-si?, St. m., retainer (originally comrade in a journey), 29, etc. ge-slyht, St. neut., slaying, encoun- ter, 2398. [Cf. O.E. slean.] ge-Btreon, st. neut., possession, trea- sure, 1920, 2037, 3166. gest-sele, st. m., oxjEST-hall, 994. ge-sund, adj., sound, safe and sound, 1628, 1988 ; with gen. siSa gesunde, ' safe and sound on your journeys,' 318. ge-BWing, St. neut., swing, eddy, 848. ge-syne, adj., evident, visible, 1255, etc. ge-synto, st. /., sounnness, health, 1869. -get, see -gitan. ge-tiese, adj., quiet, pleasant, 1320. getan, w. v., slay, destroy, inf. ewBB'S, he on mergenne meces ee- gum getan wolde, sume on galg- treowum fuglum to gamene, ' quoth, he would destroy [them] in the mom with the edges of the sword, [hang] some on gallows- trees for a sport for birds,' 2940 (see note). ge-tenge, adj., lying on, 2758. ge-trum, st. neut. , troop, 922. ge-trywe, adj., tkue, faithful, 1228. ge-^lnge, st. neut. : (1) terms, pi. 1085. (2) issue, 398, 709; gm. pi. ge- Kngea, 525 (see note). ge-|>o2it, St. m., THOUGHT, resolution, 256, 610. ge-bonc, St. m. and neut., Tsouont, 2332. ge-^aec, st. neut. , heap, 3102. ge-brlng, st. neut., throng, eddy, 2132^ ge-^wsere, adj. , gentle, 1230. ge-byld, St. /., patience, 1395, etc. : gej'yldum, adverbially, ' patiently, steadily,' 1705. ge-^ywe, adj., [TBEWy'] wonted, customary, 2332, 204 Beowulf ge-wsede, st, neut., weeds, armour 292. ge-wealc, st. neut., [walk] rolling, 464. ge-weald, st. neut., TviELmng, power, control, 79, 808, 2221 (see mid), etc. ge-wealden, adj. (pp.), subject, 1732. ge-weorc, st. neut., work, 455, etc. ge-wider, st. neut., weather, storm, tempest; pi. 1375. ge-wif, St. neut., web, of destiny, fortune; pi. gewiofu, 697. [C/. O.E. wefan.] ge-win(n), st. neut., strife, struggle, 133, etc. ge-winna, w. to., striver, foe, 1776 (see note). ge-wiofU, see ge-wif. gewia-lice, adv. gewis-lioost, superl., most cer- tainly, 1350. ge-witt, St. neut., wit, senses, 2703; head, 2882. ge-wlttlg, adj., [witty] 3094 (see note). ge-worht, see wyrcan. ge-wiixle, st. neut., exchange, 1304. ge-wyrht, st. neut., desert, 457* (see note); pi. 2657. gld(d), gyd(d), st. neut., formal speech, song, dirge, 151, etc. glest, gist, gyst, gaest, guest, stranger (often = hostile stranger), 1138, 1441, 1522, 2227: geest, 1800, 1898; probably also, 2312 (see note to 1. 102). [C/. Goth. gasts.] gif, gyf. conj., IF, 442, 944, etc. ; if = whether, 272, etc. gifan, glofan, st, v., pret. geaf, geafon, pp. gyfen: give, 49, 64, 1719, etc. a-gifan, st. v., give back, 355, 2929. SBt-gifan, St. v., give (to), ren- der, 2878. for-glfan, st. v., give, 17, etc. of -gifan, of-gyfan st. v., give up, leave, 1600, 2251, 2588, etc.; pret. pi. ofgefan, 2846. gifen, see geofon. glfeUe, gyfeSe, adj., aiven, granted, 299, 555, etc. gifeSe, neut. used as a noun, thing granted, fate, 3085 (see note). gif-aeall, St. f. , GiFt-HALL, 838. ^fre, adj., greedy, 1277. gifrost, superl,, greediest, 1123. glf-sceatt, St. m., gift oftreasure,378. glf-stSl, St. m., GiEt-STOOL, throne, 168 2327 gUu, St. /., Girt, 1173, 1271, etc.; gen. pi. gifa, 1930, geofena, 1173 ; dat. pi. geofum, 1958. gigant, St. TO., giant, 113, 1562, 1690. [P.B.B. X. 501. From Greek, through hat. gigantem.] gilp, gylp, St. m. and neut., [yelp] boast, 829, 1749, 2521 (see note to 11. 2520-1), etc.; on gylp, 'proudly,' 1749. gilpam, gylpan, st. v. , [yelp] boast, 586, 2583, etc. be-gilpan, st. v., boast of, 2006* (see note). gilp-cwlde, St. m., [YELP-speeoh] boasting speech, 640. gUp-m^den, adj. {pp.), [yelp-laden] glory-laden, 868 (see note). gylp-sprfflc, St./., [yelp-speech] boasting-speech, 981. gylp-word, st. neut. , [yelp-wokd] boastful word, 675. gim, St. m., gem, 2072. [From, Lat. gemma, whence 'gem.'] gim-fsest, see gin-fsest. gitnme-iice, adj., gem-EiCH, rich in jewels, 466 (see note), gin-fsest, gim-fsest, adj., [wide-PAST] ample, 1271 (see note), 2182. gingsest, see geong. -glnnan, st. o. on-ginnan, st. v. , beoiN, under- take, attempt, 244 (see note), 409, 2878, etc.; pret. sg. ongan, 100, etc.; ongon, 2790. gio, see geo. glofan, see gifan. giogoS, see geogo9. giobtSo, St. /., sorrow, care; dat. gioh'So, 2267, giohtSe, 2793*, geh«o, 3095. giomor, see geomor. giong, see geong. -giredan, see -gyrwan. gist, see giest. git, pers. pron. (dual of \>u), ye two, 508, etc. git, gtt, adv. , YET, still, 47, 536, 944, 956, etc. -gitan, St. v., pret. -geat, -geaton. an-gltan, see on-gitan. be-gitan, st. v., bet, obtain, seize, befall, 1068, 2249, etc.; pret. sg. beget, 2872 ; pret, subj. [sg. for pi.) begeate, 2130: ferh'S- freoan Fin eft begeat sweord-bealo sli^en, ' dire sword-bale afterwards befeU the bold-minded Finn,' 1146 (c/. 2230). Glossary 205 for-gytan, st. v. , fokobt, 1751i on-gitan, on-gytan, st. v. (1) GET hold of, seize; pret. sg. angeat, 1291. (2) get hold of with the mind, perceive, 14, 1431, 1723, 2748, etc. ; inf. ongyton, 308. gladlan, w. v., shine triumphantly, 2036. glssa, adj., [glad] gracious, 58 (see note), etc. glsed-man, adj., cheerful, courteous, 367 (see note). gl:ed-m5d, adj., glad of mood, 1785. gled, st.f., GLEED, ember, fire, 2312, etc. gled-egesa, w. m., GusED-terror, terror of fire, 2650. gleo, St. neut., glee, 2105. gleo-beam, »t. m., [glee-beam], glee- wood, harp, 2263. gleo-dr€am, st. m., [GLEE-joy] mirth, 3021. gleo-mann, st. m., gleeman, min- strel, 1160. gUdan, St. v., glide, 515, etc. tS-gUdan, St. v., [glide asunder] fall to pieces, 2487. glltinlan, w. v., GLirter, glisten, gleam, 2758. glof, St./., glove; pouch, bag, 2085 (see ten Brink, 123, footnote). gn§a8, adj., niggardly, 1930. gnom, St. m. or neut., sorrow, 2658. gnomian, w. v., mourn, 1117. be-gnorman, w. v., with ace, bemoan, 3178. God, St. m., God, 13, etc. god, adj., GOOD, 11, etc.; pi. gode, 'good men,' 2249. god, St. neut., good, goodness, good thing, good gift, 20, 1952, etc.; dat. pi. manig ojierne godum ge- grettan, ' many a one [shall] greet another with good things,' 1861; gen. pi. goda, 681 (see note), god-fremmend, st. m. (pres. part.), [GOOD-Hi^jiring] framer of good, one who acts well or bravely, 299. gold, St. neut., gold, 304, etc. gold-aht, St. /. , treasure in gold, 2748. gold-fag, -ah, adj., GOLDcn-hued, adorned with gold, gold-brocaded, 308, 994, 1800, 2811. gold-gyfa, w. m., goh)-givek, 2652. gold-liladen,aegn, st. m., hall-thane, 142, 719. heal-wudu, st. m., hall-wood, 1317. bean, adj., abject, ignominious, despised, 1274, 2099, 2183, 2408. bean, beanne, see beab. beap, St. m., heap, band, company, 335, 400, etc. beard, adj., habd, hardy, strong, brave, cruel, severe, 166, 322, 342, 432, 540, 1574, 1807, etc.; wk. hearda, 401, etc.; dat. pi. heardan, 963. With gen. 'brave in,' 886, 1539, etc. Adverbial usage: J>8et hire witS halse heard grapode, 'so that [the sword] smote her sharply on the neck,' 1566. [C/. Goth, hardus.] beardra, compar., hakdeb, 576, 719. bearde, adv., habd, 1438, 3153. beard-ecg, adj., HABD-EDOEd, 1288, 1490. beard-bicgende, adj. (pres. part.), [HABD-thinking] brave-minded, bold of purpose, 394, 799. beanu, st. m., haem, insult, 1892. bearm-dseg, st. m., day of sorrow, 3153*. bearm-scaSa, w, m., Ibajim-scath- er] harmful foe, 766. bearpe, w.f., habp, 89, etc. bealSerian, w. v., restrain, confine; pp. hergum gehea^erod, ' confined in idol-fanes (-groves), i.e. ac- cursed,' 3072. beatSo-byme, w. /., h&ttle-BYENT, coat of mail, 1552. beaSo-deor, adj., battle-brave, bold in fight, 688, 772. bea«o"-fyr, bea'Su-fyr, st. neut., battle-FiEE, 2522, 2547. bea'So-geong,«(J;.,battle-TonNG,F.2*. beaSo-grim, adj., battle-OEiM, 548, 2691. beaVo-lac, st. neut., battle-play, 584, 1974. beatSo-llSend, st.m. {pres. part.) , war- like-farers, warrior-sailors, 1798, 2955. _See note to 1. 1862. beaSo-msare, adj., battle-great, famous in war, 2802. beaSo-rSs, st. m., [battle-u^c^] rush of battle, 526, 557, 1047. beaSo-reaf, st. neut., battle-dress, armour, 401. beatSo-rinc, st. m., warrior, 370, 2466. beaflo-rof, adj., battle-strong, war- renowned, 381, 864, 2191. beaSo-sceaxd, adj., battle-notched, battle-gashed, 2829 (see note). bea'So-seoc, adj., battle-siCK, wound- ed in battle, 2754. beaVo-steap, adj., [battle-STEEp] towering or bright in battle, 1245, 2153. beaSo-swat, st. m. , hattle-swEAT, blood shed in battle, 1460, 1606, 1668. beaSo-torbt, adj., battle-bright, clear in battle, 2553. beaSo-wsede, st. neut., [battle-WEED] armour, 39. beaBo-weorc, st. neut., battle-woEK, 2892. beaUo-wylm, st. m., [battle- wEii- ing] flame-surge, surging of fire, 82, 2819. beaSu-sweng, st. m., [haXtle-swma] battle-stroke, 2581. beawan, st. o., hew, 800. 14 210 Beowulf ge-heawan, st. v., hew, cleave, 682. hebban, st. v., pp. hafen, hsefen: HEAVE, raise, lift, 656, 1290, 3023. [C/. Goth, hafjan.] a-hebban, st. o., upheave, up- lift, 128, 1108. hedan, w. v., with gen., heed; pret, 2697 (see note). ge-hedan, w. v., 505 (see note). hefen, see heofon. -hegan, w. V. ge-hSgan, w. v., carry out, hold (a meeting, etc.) ; Mng gehegan, 'to hold a meeting,' 425: see also 505, note. [C/. 0. JSf. heyja, 'conduct a meeting, duel, etc.'] hSht, see Mtan. hel(l), st.f., HELL, 101, etc. helan, st. v. be-helan, st. v., hide; pp. be- holen, 414. hell-bend, st. m. and f. , seiiTi-eoud, 3072. helle-gast, St. m., hell-ohost, 1274. helm, St. m., [helm]: (1) helmet, 672, etc. (2) covert, protection, 1B92 (see note). (3) protector, king, 371, etc.; God, 182. helm-berend, st. m. {pres. part.), [HELM-BEAKiug] hclmet-wearer, 2517, 2642. helmian, w. v. ofer-helmlan, w. v., with ace, ovEEhang, overshadow, 1364. help, st.f., HELP, 551, etc. helpan, st. v., help, 2340*, etc. heipe, w. f. , HELP, 2448 (an exceed- ingly doubtful form: see note). hel-rdna, w. m., (but see note), sorcerer, 163. heofon, St. m., heaven, 52, etc.; dat. hefene, 1571. heolfor, St. m. or neut., gore, 849, 1302, 1423, 2138. heolster, st. m. or neut., place of concealment, darkness, 755. [Of. Mod. Eng. holsteb of a pistol, and 0. E. helkn, 'hide.'] heonan, heonon, adv., hencc, 252, 1361. heora, gen. pi. of he (q. v. ). -heordan, w. v. *a-heordan, w. v., liberate, 2980 (see note), heorde, see bunden-heorde. heore, adj., canny, pleasant, 1372. heoro, heoru, st. m., sword, 1285. [Gf. Goth, hairus.] heoro-blac, adj., [sword-BtE^Jsr] sword-pale, 2488* (see note). heoro-dreor, heoru-dreor, st. m. or neut., sword-blood, 487, 849. heoro-dreorig, adj., [sword-DREAKv] sword-goiy, 935, 1780, 2720. hioro-dryne, st. m., sword- DBiNK, 2358 (see note). heoro-glfre, adj., [sword-greedy] fiercely greedy, 1498. heoro-grim, heoru-grim, adj., [sword-GBiM] fiercely grim, 1564, 1847. heoro-hocyhte, adj., [sword-HooKed] savagely barbed, 1438. hloro-serce, w. /., [sword-SABK] shirt of mail; ace. hioro-sercean, 2539. [Sieverss § 159. 1, 2.] heoro-sweng, st. m., [sword-SHTifo] sword-stroke, 1590. heorot, st. m., habt, 1369. hioro-weallende, adj. {pres. part.), [sword-] fiercely WELLing; ace. sg. m. -weallende, 2781. beoro-wearh, st. m., [sword-felon] fierce monster, 1267. heorr, st. m., hinge, 999. [Gf. Chaucerian harire.] heorte, w. /., heakt, 2270, 2463, 2507, 2561. [Gf. Goth, hairto.] heoru, see heoro. heortt-geniat, st', m., EEABTH-com- rade, 261, etc. heoS, st.f., 404 (see note), her, adv., hebe, hither, 244, etc. here, st. m., army; dat. sg. herge, 2347, 2638; on herge, 'in the field,' 1248. [Gf. Goth, harjis.] here-brSga, w. m., army-tprror, fear of war, 462. here-byrne, w. /., army-BiBwr, coat of mail, 1443. here-grlma, w. m., army-mask, visored helmet, 396, 2049, 2605. here-net, st. neut., army-KEi, coat of ring-mail, 1553. here-nl8, st. m., army-hate, hosti- lity, 2474. here-pa,d, st. /., army-coat, coat of mail, 2258. here-rinc, st. m., army-man, war- rior, 1176*. here-sceaft, st. m., [army-SHAPi] spear, 335. here-Bceorp, st. n., war-dress, F. 47. here-sped, st. /., [army-sPEEc] suc- cess in war, 64. here-Btrlel, st. m., army -arrow, war-arrow, 1435. here-syrce, w. /., army-sAEK, shirt of mail, 1511. Glossary 211 liere-wnde, s*. neut., [army-WBED] armour, 1897. bere-wastm, st. m., army-might, prowess in war; dat. pi. here- wsesmun, 677. [Sec Biilbring in Anglia, Beiblatt, xv, 160, note.] here-wlsa, w. m., [army -wise] army- leader, 3020. here, St. m., idol-grove, idol-fane, 3072 {see healSerian). berge, n., see here. herge, v., see herlan. herian, w. v., with ace, praise, 182, 1071; pres. subj. herige, herge, 1833 (see note), 3175. [C/. Goth. hazjan.] hete, St. m., hate, 142, 2554. [Cf. Goth, hatis.] hete-Uc, adj., full of hatred, hate- ful, 1267. hete-nlS, st. m., HAiE-enmity, bitter enmity, 152. hete-BWeng, st. m., HAiE-blow; pi. hete-swengeas, 2224. bete-Kl^C, St. m., HATE-IHOUOHt, malice, 475. hettend, st. m., HAier, foe, 1828 (hetend), 3004. liicgan, see hycgan. mder, adv., hxtheb, 240, 370, 394, 3092. hige, see hyge. -hlglan, w. V. ofer-lilgian, w. v., 2766 (see note). hild, St. /., battle, war, 452, etc.; prowess in battle, 901, 2952. liUde-bil(l), St. neut., battle-BiLi;, sword, 557, etc. liilde-blac, adj., [yren-BLEAK] war- pale, 2488* (see note). lillde-bord, st. neut., [battle-BOAim] shield, 397, 3139. Ulde-cyst, st. f., [battle- virtue] bra- very in battle, 2598. hilde-deor, -dior, adj., battle-brave, bold m battle, 312, etc. tilde-freca, hild-freca, w. m., battle- hero, 2205, 2366. hllde-geatwe, st. f. pi., battle-trap- pings, equipments for war, armour, 674, 2362. bilde-gicel, st. m. , battle-iciCLE ; dat. pi. tSa Jiset sweord ongan sefter heaj)0-swate hLlde-gicelum...wan- ian, 'then the sword began to dwindle in icicles of gore in con- sequence of the blood (of the monster),' 1606. Iiilde-gr9,p, st. f., battle-grasp, war- clutch, 1446, 2507. hllde-lileinm, -hleemm, st. m., battle- crash, crash of battle, 2201, 2351, 2544. hilde-lSoma, w. m., battle-ray: (1) battle-flame (of the dragon), 2583. (2) flashing sword, 1143 (see note), hllde-mece, st. m., battle-sword; pi. hilde-meceas, 2202. hUde-mecg, st. m., battle-man, war- rior, 799. bilde-rses, st. m., [battle-s^cE] rush of battle, 300. hilde-rand, st. m., battle-shield, 1242. hilde-rinc, at. m., battle-man, war- rior, 986, etc. bilde-ased, adj., [sad] battle-sated, 2723. hilde-sceorp, st. neut., battle-dress, armour, 2155. hllde-setl, [battle-SEiiLE] st. neut. battle-seat, saddle, 1039. bilde-streugo, st.f., battle-sTRENoth, 2113. hilde-awat, st. m. , \ha\ii\e-awEAT] war-breath (of the dragon), 2558. hilde-tflx (hilde-ttlso), st. m. battle- TnsK,_1511. [Sieversj § 204, 3.] hilde-wspen, st. neut. , battle-WEAPON, 39. hilde-wlsa, w. m., [battle-wisE] battle- leader, 1064. liild-freca, see hllde-freca. lilld-finima, w. m., battle-chief, 1678, 2649, 2835. hild-lata, w. m., [battle-LATE] laggard in battle, 2846. hilt, St. m. neut., hilt, sword-hUt, 1668, 1677 (see note), 1687; pi. (of a single weapon; cf. 'Julius Caesar' v. 3. 43) 1574, 1614. hUte-ciunhor, st. neut., [niLT-banner] staff -banner, 1022 (but see note), hilted, adj., hilted, 2987. hludema, superl. adj., EiNDMost, last, 2049, 2517. hin-fUs, adj., [HENce-ready] eager to be gone, 755. hio=heo, fern, o/he (q. v.). hlofan, w. and st. v., lament ; pres. part. 3142. [Cf. Goth, hiufan and Sievers, P. B. B. ix. 278.] blold, see healdan. hiora, gen. pi. o/he (q. v.). hioro-, see heoro-. hladan, st. v., lade, load, lay, 1897, 2126, 3134; inf. hladon, 2775*- ge-hladan, st. v., lade, load; pret. gehleod, 895. hlsest, St. masc, [last] load, freight, 52. 14—2 212 Beowulf USw, Maw, St. m., [low, in place- names] mound, burial mound, 1120, 2411, 3157 *, etc. [Cf. Goth hmiw.] hiaford, St. m., lobd, 267, etc. hlaford-leas, adj., lokd-less, 2935. Maw, see MSw. Meahtor, tt. m., laughter, 611, 3020. Meapan, st. v., leap, gallop, 864. a-Meapan, st. v., leap up, 1397. Menca, Mence, w, m. and /., link, coat of mail, F. 12*. Meo, St. m., [lee] refuge, protection, protector (used of a chieftain or king), 429, 791, etc. Meo-biirli, St. /., protecting bubgh or city, 912, 1731. -Meed, see -Madan. Meonlan, w. v., lean, slope, 1415. hleor-berge, TO./., cheek-guard, 304* (see note to 11. 303, etc.). Meor-bolster, st. m., [cheek-] bolster, 688. Meotan, st. v., with ace, get by lot, 2385. MSolSor-cwyde, st. m., [sound-speech] courtly speech, ceremonious speech, 1979. bleoVrian, w. v., speak, P. 2. Mldan, St. V. to-MIdan, St. v., spring apart; pp. pi. tohlidene, 999. MleMian, st. v. [Cf. Goth, hlahjan.] a-MieMian, st. v., laugh aloud; pret. sg., ahlog, 730. MIfian, w. v., tower, 2805; pret. hllfade, 81, 1898, hliuade, 1799. [P. B. B. X. 502.] Mim-bed, st. neut., LEANing bed, (last) resting-place, 3034. [See note and cf. O.E. hlinian, hleonian, 'to recline.'] bins, St. neut., cli£f, slope, 1892, 3157*. MO.d, adj., LOUD, 89. Myn, St. m., din, noise, 611. Mynnan, Mynian, w. v., resound, roar, crackle, 2553, F. 7; pret. hly- node, 1120. Uynsian, w. v., resound, 770. Mytm, St. m., lot, 3126. bnsBgan, w, v. ge-bnSg^an, w. v., with ace, fell, vanquish, 1274, 2916 (but see note). Imab, adj., mean, base, illiberal, 1929. bnagra, bnahra, compar., lower, inferior, 677, 952. bnltan, st. v., encounter, clash, 1327; pret. pi. hnitan, 2544. hof, St. neut., court, dwelling, man- sion, 312*, 1236, etc. bSfian, w. v. be-hofian, w. v., with gen., [be- hove] need, 2647. hogode, see bycgan. -hSbsDlan, w. v. * on-hobBnian, w. v., check 1944 (but see note) . ixolA,adj. , friendly, gracious, 267, 290, 376, etc.; faithful, loyal, 487, 1229*, etc. hBllnga, adv., without reason, 1076. bolm, St. m., ocean, sea, mere, 48, etc. bolm-clif, St. neut., sea-CLirr, 230, 1421, 1635. bolm-wylm, st. m., [sea-jTEiiing] sea-surge, 2411. bolt, St. neut., holt, wood, 2598, 2846, 2935. taolt-wudu, St. m., holt-wood; wood, forest, 1369; wood (material), 2340. homer, bamer, st. m., hammer, 1285; gen. pi. homera lafe, 'leavings of hammers, i.e. swords,' 2829. h6n, St. V. [Cf. Goth, hahan.] be-bon, st. v., trans., bans with; pp. behongen, 3139. bond, band, st. /., hand, 558, 656, etc. band-bona, -bana, w. m., [hand- bane] hand-sl_ayer, 460, 1330, 2502. haJid-geniEene, adj. , [hand-mean] hand to hand ; nam. neut. J>sr unc hwile wffis hand-gemSne, 'there we two engaged a while hand to hand,' 2187 (see note). \Ger. haud-gemein.] band-ffewriUen, adj. (pp.), hand- WREATHeA, hand-twisted; pi. 1937. hEind-sporu, st. /., hand-spur, claw, 986 (see note). bond-gemot, st. neut., haiaBS )>e Mnoean mseg tegne monegum . . . hrejier-bealo hearde, ' as it may seem, heavy heart-woe to many a thane,' 1343. brgS-slgor, St. m. or neut., trium- phant victory, 2583. hrlmlg, adj., eimt, covered with hoar- frost (see note to 1. 1363). hrlnan, st. v., usu. w. dat., touch, lay hold of, 988, 2270, etc.; subj. pret. sg. beah ISe him wund hrine, 'though the wound touched him close,' 2976. set-hrlnan, st. v., w. gen., touch, lay hold of, 722*. hrinde, adj. (^p.), =hrindede, covered with RIND, frosty, 1363 (see note), hring, st. m., ring, ring-maU, 1202, 1503, etc.; nam. byrnan hring, 'ring-mail of the bymy, ringed bymy,' 2260. hringan, w. v., ring, rattle, 327. hring-hoga, w. m., [eing-bow] one that bends himself in the shape of a ring (the dragon), 2561. hringed, adj. (pp.), ringed, 1245; inflected 2615. hringed-Btefha, w. m., ship with BINOED STEM, 32, CtO. 214 Beowulf hring-Iren, s*. rwat. , eing-ieon ; mim. hring-iren soir song in searwum, ' the bright Iron rings rang in the armour,' 322. hring-mSl, adj., EiNO-adomed, 2037, used as subst., BiNO-sword, 1521, 1564. hring-naca, w. m., [Eme-bark] ship ■with a ringed prow, 1862. hring-net, st. neut., [eing-nbt] shirt of mail made of rings, 1889, 2754. Iirlng-sele, st. m., Bmo-hall, 2010, 2840, 3053, etc. liring-weorBung, st. /., BiNO-adom- ment, 3017. liroden, see IireoVan. href, St. m. , BOOF, 403, 836*, 926, 983, etc. Iir5f-gele, st. m., Boored hall, 1515. hron-fix (hron-flsc), st. m., whale- FisH, whale, 540. [See Sievers. § 204, 3.] bron-rad, st.f., whale-EOAD, sea, 10. hror, adj., stirring, valorous, strong, 1629, P. 47 (but see note). brStSor, St. m. or neut., benefit, joy, 2171, 2448. [C/. hre«.] hrflse, w.f., earth, 2247, etc. tirycg, St. m., eidge, back, 471. luyre, st. m., fall, destruction, 1680, etc. [C/. O.E. hreosan.] hryssan, w. v., shake, 226. [C/. Goth, -hrisjan.] hll, adv., HOW, 3, etc. In exclama- tion, 2884. hund, St. m. , hound, 1368. huad, num., with gen., Hnunred, 1498, etc. hfiru, adv., indeed, especially, «,t least, verily, 182, etc. hils, St. n«««., HOUSE, 116, etc. hfl«, St. /., booty, plunder, 124. [Cf. Goth. hunj)s, 'captivity.'] hwa, m. and /., liw8Bt, neut., interr. and indef. pron., who, what, any (one), somewhat, 52, 3126, etc. With gen. hw6et...hyn'So, 'what humiliation,' 474; swulces hwtet, 'somewhat of such (matter),' 880; anes hwset, ' somewhat only, a part only, ' 3010. Nah hwa sweord wege, 'I have no one who may wear sword,' 2252; dat. hwam, 'for whom,' 1696; instr. to hwan syS'San wearS hond-rSs hseletSa, 'to what issue the hand-fight of heroes afterwards came,' 2071. [C/. Goth, hwas.] hwasder, see hwyder. liWisr, adv^, whebb, anywhere, 2029, elles hwaer, 'emewheke,' 138. Iiwset, adj., active, keen, bold; weak hwata, 3028 ; dat. hwatum, 2161 ; pi. hwate, 1601, etc. hws9t, pron., see hwa. hwset, interj., what, lo, 1, 240*, 530, etc. hwseVer, adj. -pron., whetheb, which of two; mom. gebide ge...hw£eSer sel m£ege...uncer twega, 'await ye whether of us twain may the better,' 2530; ace. f. on swa hwse- ^ere hond...swa him gemet bince, ' on whichsoever hand it may seem to him meet,' 686. [Cf. Goth. hwajjar.] hwseVer, hwaelSre, conj., whetheb, 1314, 1356, 2785. liwsBS(e)re, adv., however, yet, 555, 578 ' , etc. ; anyway, however that may be, 674 (see note) ; with swa beah, 2442. hwan, see hw3,. bwanan, hwanon, adv., wHENoe, 257, 333, etc. hwSx, see bwnr. hwata, hwate, hwatum, see liwset, adj. hwealf, St. /., vault, 576, etc. hwene, adv., a little, a trifle, 2699. hweorfan, st. v., turn, wander, go, 356, etc. ; ellor hwearf , ' departed elsewhere, died,' 55. set-hweorfan, st. d., return, 2299. ge-hweorfim, st. v., pass, go, 1210, 1679, 1684, 2208. geond-hweorfan, st. v., traverse, 2017. osd-hweorfan, st. v., turn against; pret. nortJan wind...ond- hwea/tf, 'a wind from the north blew against [us],' 548. ymb(e)-hweorfan, st. v., with ace, turn about, go round, 2296 (see note). hwergen, adv., in elles hwergen, 'ELSEWHERE,' 2590. hwettan, w. v., whet, urge, en- courage, 204, 490. [From hwset, 'keen,' cf. Goth, -hwatjan.] hwH, St. /., while, space of time, 146, 1495, etc. ; dat. pi., used ad- verbially, hwilum, ' at whiles, sometimes, whilom, of old,' 175, 864, 867, etc.; 'at one time. ..at another,' 2107-8-9-11. hwlt, adj., white, flashing, 1448. hwopan, st. v., see note to 2268. hworfan, see iweorfan. hwyder, hwseder, adv., whithee, 168, 1331 * (see note). Glossary 215 hwylc, adj.-pron., which, what, any, 274 {see witan), 1986, 2002, etc.; with gen., 1104, 2iSS. [Cf. Goth. hwUeiks.] Bwa hwylc swa, see swa. nwyrfan, w. v., move, 98. [Cf. hweorfan.] hwyrft, St. m., going, turn; dat.pl. 'in their goings, or to and fro,' 163. hycgan, hlcgan, w.v., think, resolve (upon) ; pret. hogode, 632, F. 12 *. [(y. Goth, hugjan.] for-lilcgau, w, v., FORgo, reject, despise, 485. ge-hyogan, w. v., purpose, 1988. ofer-hyogan, w. v., scorn, 2345. b^dan, w. v., hide, 1372*, 2766; bury, 446. ge-h^dan, w.v., hide, 2235, 3059. hyge, hige, st. m., mind, soul, tem- per, purpose, 267, etc. [Cf. Goth. hugs.] _ hlge-mseS, st. j., mind-honour, heart-reverence, 2909 (but see note). Mge-meVe, adj., wearying the soul or mind, 2442. Uge-^lhtlg, adj., great-hearted, 746. Jiige-^Tymm, st. m., [mind- strength] magnanimity, 339. hyge-bend, st. m. /., mind-BOjfD; dat. pi., hyge-beudum f8est...dyrne langalS, 'a secret longing... fast in the bonds of his mind,' 1878. hyge-glomor, adj., sad at heart, 2408. hyge-r3f, hige-rSf, adj., strong of mind or heart, valiant, 204 *, 403 *. hyge-sorg, st. /., sorkow of^mind or heart, 2328. hyht, St. m., hope, 179. [C/. hyc- gan.] byldan, w. v., HEEii(D) over, incline (oneself), lie down; pret. 688. hyldo, St. /., favour, friendliness, 670, 2293, 2998; ace. hyldo ne telge...Denum unfScne, 'I reckon not their favour sincere towards the Danes,' 2067. [Cf. hold.] hym, dat.pl. of he (q. v.). h^nan, w. v., humiliate, oppress, 2319. [From hean.] hyne, ace. sg. m. of he (q. v.). hynSo, b^Su, St. /., humiliation, 166, 277, 475, 593, 3155*. liyra, gen. pi. o/he (q. v.). hyran, w, v., hear, learn, 38, 62, 273, 1197, etc.; with dat. pers., obey, 10, etc. [Cf. Goth, hausjan.] ge-b^ran, w. v., hear, learn, 255, 290, 785, etc. hyrdan, w.v. [From heard, cf. Goth. hardjan.] 9,-hyrdan, w. v., BARDen, 1460. hyrde, st. m., [herd] keeper, guard- ian, etc., 610, etc. ; nom. wuldres Hyrde, 'the King of glory,' 931, fyrena hyrde, 'lord in the king- dom of crime," 750. [Cf. Goth. hairdeis.] byre, gen. and dat. sg. f. of he (q. v.). hyrst, St. f,, harness, accoutrement, adornment, 2988, 3164, F. 22. hyrstan, w. v., adorn; pp. 'dight, jewelled,' 672, 2255*. hyrtau, w. v., HEABTen, embolden; with refl. pron., 2593. [Frmn heorte.] hyse, hysse, st. m., youth, 1217, F. 50. hyt, (mtt) St. /., HEAT, 2649. hyt, neut. of he (q. v.) . iyS, St. f., HYTHE, haven, 32. hyUo, see note on 11. 3150, etc. hyU-weard, st. m., [hythe-ward] guard of the haven, 1914. io, pers. pron. , I, 38, etc. ; ace. me, 415, etc., mec, 447; gen. min, 2084, etc. ; dat. me, 316, etc. ; dual nom. wit, 535, etc. ; ace. unc, 540, etc. ; gen. uncer, 2002, etc. ; dat. unc, 1783, etc. ; pi. nom. we, 1, etc.; ace. iisic, 458, etc.; gen. fire, 1386, user, 2074 ; dat. us, 269. lege, adj., 1107 (see note). Idel, adj., idle, empty, 145, 413; deprived; rwm. lond-rihtes...idel, 'deprived of land-right,' 2888. Idel-hende, adj.,iDiiE-HANDedL, empty- handed, 2081. Idea, st.f., woman, lady, 620, etc. ieman, st. v. [Cf. Goth, rinnan.] be-ieman, st. v., bun, occur; pret. him on mod beam, ' it occur- red to him,' 67. on-ieman, st. v., spring open; pret. onarn, 721. in, prep. , in, with dat. (of rest) and ace. (of motion) : (1) with, dat., in, on, 13, 25, 87, 89, 324, 443, 1029, 1952, 2505, 2599, 2635, 2786, 3097, etc. ; after its case, 19 ; of time, 1. (2) with ace, into, 60, 185, 1210, 2935. in innan, see innan. 216 Beowulf in, adv., in, 386, 1037, etc.; once inn, 3090. in, St. neut., inn, dwelling, 1300. tno, pers. pron. {dat. dual, of hii), to you two, 510. incer, pers. pron. {gen. dual, of fu), of you two, 684. inoge, adj., 2577 (see note). in-frod, adj., very old, 1874, 2449. in-gang, st.m., entrance, 1549. In-genga, w. m., iN-Goer, invader, 1776. in-gesteald, st. neut., house-property, 1155. inn, see in, adv. innan, adv., withiN, inside, 774, etc. in innan, within ; with pre- ceding dat. 1968, 2452. on innan, within, 2715; with preceding dat. 1740. |>Sr on innan, therein, there- within, in there, 71, 2089, etc. innan-weard, adj., inwakd, inside, interior, 991, 1976. inne, adv., mside, within, 390 (see note), 642, 1866, etc.; therein, 1141_. t>8Br inne, therein, 118, etc. inne-weard, adj., inwakd, interior, 998. Inwid-sorg, see inwit-sorli. inwit-feng, st. m., malicious grasp, 1447. inwit-gseat, st. m., malicious ocest, foe, 2670 (see note to 1. 102). inwit-hrof, st. m., malicious koof, 3123. inwit-net, st.-neut., treacherous net, malicious snare, 2167. tnwit-niS, st. m., treacherous hate, malicious enmity, 1858, 1947. inwit-acear, st. m., malicious slaugh- ter, inroad, 2478. inwit-searo, st. neut., malicious cun- ning, 1101. inwlt-sorh, inwid-sorg, st. /., [hostile or malicious soerow] sorrow caused by a foe, 831, 1736. inwit-Sanc, st. m., hostile or mali- cious THOuasi, 749 (see note). -iode, see -gan. iogoS, see geogoS. io-meowle, see gSo-mSowle. iren, st. neut., ibon, sword, 892, etc. ; 3«m.pZ., irena, irenna, 673, 802, etc. iren, adj., of iron, 1459, 2778. [Of. O.E. isem.] iren-bend, st. m. /., ib,ois-band, 774, 998. iren-byme, w. /., moN-BTUNT, coat of iron mail, 2986. iren-heard, adj., iron-habd, 1112. iren-^reat, st. m., lEON-band, troop of armed men, 330. is, St. neut., ice, 1608. isem-byme, w. /., byrny of iron, coat of iron mail, 671. [Gf. O.E. iren.] iseni-scttr, st. /., jbow-showee, 3116. [sciir is elsewhere masc, but for use here cf. Goth, skura.] is-gebind, st. neut., ice-bond, 1133. isig, adj., lOT, covered with ice, 33. iu, see geo. iu-monn, st. m., former man, man of olden times, 3052. K kyning, 619, 3171; Kyning-wuldor, 665, see oynlng. la, interj., lo, 1700, 2864. lac, St. neut., gift, offering, booty, prey, 43, 1584, etc. lacan, st. v., play, 2832, 2848. [C/. Goth, laikan, ' to leap.'] for-lacan, st. v., decoy, betray, 903. lad, St. /., [lode] way, faring, jour- _ney, 569, 1987. Isedan, w. v., lead, bring, 239, 1159, 3177* ; i)jp. gelSded, 37. [C/.lI«an, lad, 'go.'] for-lsedan, w. v., w. ace, mis- _lead; pret. pi., forljeddan, 2039. IsBfan, w. v., LEAVE, 1178, 2315, etc. _[From led : cf. Goth, laibjan.] lau, St. neut., loan (see note to _11. 1808, etc.) Issn-dagas, st. m., loan-datis, fleAt- _iiig days, 2341*, 2591. lane, adj., fleeting, transitory, 1622, etc. Iseng, see longe. Iseran, w. d., teach, 1722. [Gf. Goth. liisjan.] ge-ljeran, w. v., teach, persuade, _give (advice), 278, 415, 3079. Ises, compar. adv., less, 487, 1946 {see se). _ i>f ISs, conj., LEst, 1918. Isasa, compar. adj., less, lesser, fewer, 1282, 2571 ; dat.pl. Igssan, 43. Absolutely, for Itessan, ' for less,' 951. _ ISsest, sitpcrZ. ad;., LEAST, 2354. ISstan, w. V. : (1) with dat., LAST, hold out, 812. Glossary 217 (2) mtft occ, do, perfonn, 2663. fUl-lwstan, w. v., with dat., help; pres. sg. 1st ful-lastu, 2668. _ ge-lrestan, w, v. : (1) with ace. or dat., help, serve, 24, 2500. (2) usu. with ace, do, perform, fulfil, _etc., 1706, 2990*, etc. ge-lfflsted, pp. of ISstan or ge- Isestan, 'performed,' 829. last, adj., [late] slow; with gen. _1529. [Cf. Goth, lats, ' slothful.'] l»tan, St. v., LET, allow, 48, eto. a-lsetan, st. v., let, 2665; let go, leave, 2591, 2750. for-lstan, st. v., let, leave behind, 970, 2787, 3166 ; let go, 792. _ oMietan, st. v., leave, 1183, 1622. _ on-lsetan, st. v., loosen, 1609. laf, St. /., LEAving, heirloom, be- quest (often a sword), 454, etc. [C/. Goth, l&iba, 'remnant.'] lafian, w. v. ge-lafian, w. v., lave, refresh, 2722. lagu, St. m. , lake, water, sea, 1630. lagu-crseftig, adj., [sea-oBATTT] skil- ful as a sailor, 209. lagu-strSt, St. /., [sea-STKEET] way over the sea, 239. lagii-strSam, st. m., sea-STREAM, current, tide, 297. lah, see leon. land, see lond. lang, see long. langaS, st. m., LONoing, 1879. lange, see longe. lang-twidig, see long-twidig. 15.r, St. /., LOBE, instruction, guid- ance, 1950; gen. pi. lara, 1220, larena, 269. last, St. m., track, trace, 132, etc. [Cf. Goth. Mists.] on last(e), with preceding dat., in the tracks of, behind, 2945, F. 19. 13,8, adj., [loth], LOAinly, loath- some, hated, hostile, 134, 511, 2315, 2467, eto. ; dat. pi. la«an, 1505. Often used absolutely, foe, loathed foe, 550, 841, 1061 ; gen. pi. 242 ; weak, se latSa, 2305* ; latS wi'S la>um, 'foe with foe,' 440; esfter laSum, 'after the loathed foe,' 1257; neut. fela io laSes gebad, ' much hostility or evil I endured,' 929. latSra, eompar., more LOATnly, more hateful, 2432. ia%-bite, St. m., ioe-siTE, wound, 1122. 13.8-getSona, w. m., evil-doer, monster, 559, 974. ia,S-lIc, adj., loathly, 1584. leaf, St. neut,, leae, 97. ISafUes-woTd, st. neut., leave-wokd, permission, pass-word, 245. -leah, see -leogran. lean, st. neut., reward, 114, 951, 1021, etc. [Of. Goth. J&un.] lean, st. v., w. ace, blame; pres. sg. Zrd lyh«, 1048; pret. log, 203, eto. be-Iean, st. v., with oaic. rei and dat. pers., dissuade from, prohibit, 511. leanian, w. v., with acc. rei and dat, pers., pay for, repay, reward for, 1380, 2102. leas, adj., [-less] with gem., lacking, deprived of, 850, 1664. [Cf. Goth. laus, ' empty.'] ISas-sceawere, st. m., spy, 253 (see note). lecgan, w. v. [Cf. Goth, lagjan.] 3,-lecgan, w. v., lay, lay down, lay aside, 34, 834, etc. leg, see lig. leger, st. neut., [lair] lying, 8043. [Cf. Goth, ligrs, ' bed, couch.'] legerbedd, st. neut. , death-BED, grave , 1007. -leli, see leogan. lemlan, lemman, w. v., lame, trouble; pret, sg. with pi. nom., lemede, 905. leng, see longe. lenge, 83 (see note), lengest, see longe. lengra, see long. ISod, St. m., prince, chief, 341, etc. 15od, st.f,, people, nation, 596, 599, eto. ; pi. leoda, 3001. [See leode.] leod-bealo, st. neut., [nation-BALE] national evil, 1722 (see note) ; gen, pi. -bealewa, 1946. ISod-burg, St. /., [nation -b0eoh] chief city; acc. pi. -byrig, 2471. leod-cynlng, st. m., nation-KiNO, king of a people, 54. leode, St. m. pi., people, 24, 362, etc. [See leod, st. f, and cf. Germ, Leute.] leod-fruma, w. m., nation-chief, prince of a people, 2130. ISod-gebyrgea, w. m., protector of a people, 269. [Cf, beorgan.] 218 Beowulf leod-liryre, st. m., fall of a prince or people, 2030, 2391. leod-soeaSa, w. m., scathbt of a people, national foe, 2093. leod-aeipe, st. m., [people-SHip] nation, 2197, 2751. leof, adj., LiBP, dear, 31, etc. leofaS, see libban. leof-lic, ad/., dear, beloved, precious, 1809, 2608. leogan, st. v., lie, belie, 250, 3029. [Gf. Goth, liugan.] S,-leogan, st. v., with ace. rei, beLiE, falsify; pret. aleb, 80. ge-leogan, st. v., with dat.pers., deceive; pret. geleah, 2323. leoht, St. neut., light, brilliance, 569, 727, etc. [Gf. Goth. Huha)'.] leoht, adj., light, bright, flashing, 2492. leoma, w. m., gleam, ray, 311, 1570 (see note), etc. leomum, see lim. leon, St. v., LEni; pret. lah, 1456. [0/. Goth, leihwan.] on-leon, st. v., with gen. rei and dat.pers., LEni; pret. onlah, 1467. leomlan, w. v., learn, study, devise, 2336 (see note). leosam, st. v., lose. [Of. Goth. (fra-)liusan.] be-leosan, st. v., deprive ; pp. beloren, 1073. for-lgosan, st. v., with dat., LOSE, 1470, etc. leoS, St. neut., lay, 1159. leoBo-crseft, st. m., [limb-CKAri] hand-craft; da*. jaJ. segn...gelocen leo^o-orsef turn", ' a banner woven by skill of hand,' 2769 (see note). leoSo-syrce, w. /., limb-SABS, shirt of maU, 1505, 1890. lettan, w. v., with ace. pers. and gen. rei, LET, hinder, 569. [Gf. Goth. latjan.] Utiljau, w. v., pres. sg. Ufa's, lyfaS, leofa'S; suhj. lifige; pret. lifde, lyfde; pres. part, lifigende: live, 57, etc. lie, St. n., [ltoh] body, 451, etc.; corpse, 1122, etc. [Gf. Goth, leik.] llcg(e)an, st. v., lie, lie down, lie low, lie dead, 40, etc. ; fail, 1041. a-Ucg(e)an, st. v., fail, cease, 1528, 2886. ge-licg(e)an, st. v., sink to rest, 3146. lic-homa, lic-hama, w. m., [lvch- covering] body, 812, 1007, etc. lician, w. v., with dat., [uke] please, 639, 1854. lio-sar, St. neut., body-soEE, wound in the body, 815. lic-syrce, w. /., body-SAKK, shirt of mail, 550. Ud-mann, st. m., sea-MAN, 1623. lit, St. neut., life, 97, etc. llfa^S, etc., see libban. lif-bysig, adj., [life-busy] in the throes of death, 966. lif-dagas, st. m. pi., life-days, 793, 1622. LIf-frea, w, m., LiFE-lord, Lord of life, 16. lif-gedal, st. neut., LiFE-parting, death, 841. lif-gesoeaft, st. /., destiny, 1953, 3064. Iif-wra15u, st. /., LiFE-proteetion, 971, 2877. lif-wynn, st. f. , LiFB-joy, 2097. lig, leg, St. m., flame, 83, 2549, etc. ; dat. ligge, 727. lig-draca, leg-draca, w. m., flame- drake, flaming dragon, 2338, 3040. lig-egesa, w. m., flame-terror, 2780. lige-tom, St. neut., [LYing-anger] pretended insult, 1943. (See Bugge, Z.f.d. Ph., iv. 208.) ligge, see lig. lig-yS, St. /., flame- wave, 2672. Um, St. neut., limb, branch; dat. pi. leomum, 97. limpan, st. v., happen, befall; pret. lomp, 1987. a-llmpan, st. v., befall, 622, 733. be-limpan, st. v., befall, 2468. ge-Iimpan, st. v., befall, happen, 76, 626 (be fulfilled), 929 (be given), etc. ge-lumpen, pp. of limpan or gelimpan, 'fulfilled,' 824. lind, St. /., LiHDen, shield (made of linden), 2341, 2365, 2610. Ijnd-gestealla, w. m., shield-com- rade, comrade in arms, 1973. lind-hsebbende, st. m. {pres. part.), [LiNDen-HAving] shield-warriors, 245, 1402. lind-plega, w. m., LiNien-PLAY, battle, 1073*, 2039. lind-wlga, w. m., Liniien-warrior, shield-warrior, 2603. linnan, st. v., with gen. or dat., cease, depart, be deprived, 1478, 2443. liss, St. /. , favour, 2150. [From *li«s, cf. WSe, 'gentle.'] list, St. m. andf., cunning; dat.pl. adverbially, 781. liVan, St. v., go; pp. liden, 'tra- versed,' 223 (see note to 1. 224). Glossary 219 iHSe, adj., gentle, mild, 1220. USoat, swperl., gentlest, 3182. liSend, s«. ro. (jjres. ■part.), [going] sailor, 221. lilS-wSge, St. neut., stoup of drink, 1982. [C/. GoJft. lei>u, 'strong drink.'] Imm, M). D., gleam, glisten; vret. lixte, 311, 485, 1570. locen, see lUcau. IScian, w. v., look, 1654. lof, St. m., praise, 1536. lof-dSd, St. /., praise-DEED, deed worthy of praise, 24. lofgeom, adj. , YEAsmng for praise, lof-geomost, swperl. , most eager for praise, 8182. ISg, see lean, lomp, see limpan. lond, land, st. neut., land, 221, 2197, 2836 (see note), etc. laud-ftuma, w. m., LAND-ohief, ruler of a land, 31. land-gemyrcu, st. neut. pi., LAND-MARKS, boundaries, shore, 209. [Cf. O.E. mearo.] land-geweorc, st. neut., land- WOKK, stronghold, 938. laud-waru, st. /., LAND-people; pi. land-wara, ' people of the land,' 2321. land-weard, st. m., [land-wabd] guardian of a country, 1890. lond-bflend, land-bilend, st. m. {pres. part.), LAND-dweller, 95, 1845. lond-rllit, St. neut., land-kight, right of a citizen or freeholder, 2886. long, lang, adj., long, 16, 54, etc. Jxng-twiSig, adj., LONO-granted, lasting, 1708. lengra, compar., longer, 134. longe, lange, adv., long, 31, etc. leng, Issng, compar., longbt, leng, 451, 974, etc. ; laeng, 2307. lengest, swperl., longe&t, 2008, 2288. long-gestreon, st. neut., [LONG-pos- session] treasure of long ago, 2240. long-sum, adj., [lono-some] lasting long, 134, etc. losiaji, w. v., [lose oneself] escape, 1392, etc. Iflcau, St. v., LOCK, interlock, weave ; j)p. locen, gelocen, 'looked, of interlocked rings,' 1505, 1890, 2769, 2995. be-ltlcan, st. v., lock, secure; pret. beleac, 1132, 1770. on-lltcan, st. v., unlock; pret. onleac, 259. t5-ltlcan, St. v., shatter, destroy, 781. lufen, St. /., hope, comfort, 2886 [occurs here only ; cf. Goth. lubains, ' hope,' but see note]. lufian, w. v., love, hence, show love, treat kindly, 1982. luf-tacen, st. neut., love-token, 1868. lufu, w. /., love, 1728 (see note). lungre, adv. : 11) quickly, hastily, 929, 1630, etc. (2) quite, 2164 (but see note). lust, St. m., [lust] pleasure, joy ; ace. on lust, dat.pl. lustum, ' with joy, with pleasure,' 618, 1653. lyfan, w. V. a-iyfan, w. v., entrust, permit, 655, 3089. ge-lffan, w. v., beLiEVB in, trust for, rely on ; with dat. pers. 909 ; with dat. rei, 440, 608; >£Bt heo on anigne eorl gelyfde fyrena frofre (ace), ' that she believed in any earl for comfort from crime, ' 627; him to Anwaldan are {ace.) gelyfde, ' believed in favour from the Almighty for himself,' 1272. [_Gf. Goth, gal&ubjan.] lyfa*, lyfde, see libban. lyft, St. m. f. neut., [lept] air, 1375, etc. lyft-floga, w. m., [LiFi-Piier] flier in the air, 2315. lyft-geswenced, adj. (pp.), wind- urged, driven by the wind, 1918. lyft-wynn, st. /., [LiFT-joy] air-joy, 8043 (see note). lyhV, see lean, lysan, w. v. [From leas, cf. Goth. l&usjan.] a-lysan, w. v., loose, loosen, 1630. lystan, w. v., impers., with ace. pers., LIST, please ; pret. 1793. [From lust.] lyt, neut. adj. or n., indecl., few, 2365 ; with gen. 1927, 2150, 2882, 2836 (dat.) (see note). 1ft, adv., LiTTle, but Uttle, 2897, 3129. lytel, adj., little, 1748, 2097, etc. ; ace. f. lytle hwile, ' but a little while,' 2030. lyt-hwon, adv., littIc, but little (see note), 203. M ma, compar. adv., with gen., mo. More, 504, etc. [Gf. Goth, mkia.] 220 Beowulf madmas, etc., see ma8(S)iim. mseg, see magan. mrag, St. m., kinsman, blood-relative, 408, etc. ; pi. magas, etc., 1015, etc. ; gen. pi. maga, 2006 ; dat. pi. magum, _1178, etc., 2614 (see note), msBgum, 2353. miig-btirg, st. /., [kin-BUBOH] family; gen. mSg-burge, 2887. msege, msegen, 2654, see magan. msegen, si. neut., main, strength, force, army, 155, 445, etc. msegen-agende, adj. {pres. part.), [MAiN-oi^OTng] mighty, 2837. msegen-byrtSen, st.f., main-bdkthen, great burden, 1625, etc. msegen-crseft, st. m., main-ceaft, mighty strength, 380. msegen-ellen, st. neut. , MAiN-strength, great courage, 659. meegen-fultum, st. m., MAiN-aid, strong help, 1455. maegen-rss, st. m., [main-b^cb] mighty impetus, onset, 1519. msegen-strengo, st. /., main- STEENGth; dat, 2678. meegen-wudu, st. m., [main-wood] spear, 236. maeg^S, st. /., maid, woman, 924, etc. [Cf. Goth, magajjs.] miegS, St. /., tribe, people, 5, etc. msg-wlne, st. m., kinsman-friend; pi. 2479. msBl, St. neut., [meal, cf. Goth, mel, ' time.'] (1) time, occasion, 316, 1008, etc. J2) sword with marks, 1616, 1667. msel-oearu, st.f., time-OAEE, 189 (see note) . mrol-gesceaft, st.f., time appointed, 2737. msenan, w. v., [mean] with ace, declare, proclaim, 857, 1067 (see note to 1. 1101). mssnan, w. v., trans, and intrans., MOAN, bemoan, mourn, lament, 1149, 2267, 3149, 3171. msenig, see monlg. msenigo, see menigeo. miere, adj., famous, notorious, 103, 762,Jt301, etc. [Of. Goth, -mereis.] msarost, superl., 898. mSrtSo, mlirVu, st. /., glory, fame, 504, 659, etc.; deed of gloiy, exploit, 408, 2134, 2645 ; dat. pi. as adv., gloriously, 2514. [Of. Goth, merijja.] mSst, St. m., MAST, 36, etc. mast, see mara. mSte, adj., small. mStOBt, superl., smallest, 1455. maga, w. m., son, man, 189, etc. mSlga, see mng. magan, pret, pres. v., mat, can, be able; pres. sg. 1st and 3r(J msBg, 277, etc., ind meaht, 2047, miht, 1378; pres. subj. sg. msege, 2530, etc., pi. msBgen, 2654; pret. meahte, 542, 648, etc., mihte, 190, 308, etc., mehte, 1082, etc. With gan omitted, 754. mage, w. f., kinswoman, 1391. mago, si.7n.,kinsman, son, man, 1465, etc. [Gf. Goth, magus, ' boy.'] mago-driht, st. /., kindred-troop, band of warriors, 67. mago-rinc, st. m., retainer, warrior, 730. mago-|>egii, magu->egn, st. m., THANE, 293, 408, 1405, etc. man(n), see mon(n). manna, see mon(n). man, st. neut., wickedness, crime, 110, 97_8, 1055. man-fords9dla, w. m. , wicked de- stroyer, 563. manian, w. v., exhort, 2057. manig, see monig. man-lice, adv., in a manly way, 1046. man-sc(e)aSa, w. m., wicked sca- Tser, deadly foe, 712, 737, etc. mara, compar., adj. (of mioel), greater, mightier, 247, 518, 533, etc. ; neut., with gen., mare, moee, 136._ [Gf. Goth, maiza.] mfflst, superl., [most] greatest, 78, etc. ; neut., with gen., 2645, etc. maSelian, w. v., harangue, discourse, speak, 286, etc. [Cf. Goth. maj>ljan.] maSm-abt, st. /., valuable posses- sion, 1613, 2833. [Gf. agan.] matSm-gestrgon, st. neut., jewel- treasure, 1931. maS(1S)um, St. m., thing of value, treasure, jewel, 169, etc. ; madme, 1528; pi. ma'Smas, madmas, etc., 36, 41, 385, etc. [Cf. Goth. m4ij)ms.] matSSum-fset, st. neut., treasure-TAT, costly vessel, 2405. maSSum-gifu, st. /., treasure-oiFt, 1301. maSSum-sigle, st. neut., treasure- jewel, costly sun-shaped ornament, 2767. m9,S8um-sweord, st. neut., treasure- swoED, sword inlaid with jewels, 1023. maSSum-wela, w. m., [treasure-WEAL] wealth of treasure, 2750. Glossary 221 me, pers. pron., ace. and dat. of io, ME, to me, 316, 415, etc. ; dat. for myself, 2738. meagol, adj., forceful, earnest, solemn, 1980. meahte, meahton, see magan. mSaras, etc., see mearh. mearc, st.f., mark, limit; dat. 2384 (see note). [C/. Goth, marka.) mearcian, w. v., mark, stain, en- grave, 450; pp. gemearcod, 1264, 1695. mearc-stapa, w. m., MARK-srepper, march-stalker, 103, 1348. mearli, st. m., [mabe] horse; pi. mearas, etc., 865, etc. meam, see muman. mec, pers. pron., ace. of ie, me, 447, etc. mece, at. m., sword, 565, etc. [C/. Goth, mekeis.] med, St. /., MEED, reward, 2134, etc. ; gen. pi. medo, 1178. medo, medu, st. m., mead, 2633; F. 41, dat. 604. medo-sem, st. neut., MEAD-hall, 69. medo-benc, medu-benc, meodu-benc, st.f., MEAD-BENCH, 776, 1052, 1067, 1902, 2185. medo-fiil, st. neut., MEAD-cup, 624, 1015. medo-heal, meodu-heall, st.f., mead- WAT.T. , 484, 638. medo-sl^g, st.f., MEAD-path, path to the mead-hall, 924. medu-dream, st. m. , MEAC-joy, 2016. meda-seld, 8^ neut. , MEAD-hall, 3065. meodo-setl, st. neut., mead- settle, 5. meodo-wong, st. m., MEAD-plain, field where the mead-hall stood, 1643. meodu-scenc, st. m., mead- draught, mead-cup, 1980. me&te, see magan. melda, w. m., informer, finder, 2405. meltan, st. v., intrans., melt, 1120, etc. ge-meltan, st. v., melt, 897, etc. mene, st. m. , collar, necklace, 1199. mengan,w.i;. : MiNGle;^^). gemenged, 848, 1449 (see note), 1593. menigeo, msenigo, st. /., many, multitude, 41, 2143. meodo-, meodu-, see under medo-. meoto, see met, metian. meotod-, see metod-. mercels, st. m., mabk, aim, 2439. [Sieversa § 159, 1, 2: ef. O.E. mearc] mere, it. m., mere, sea, 845, etc. [Gf. Goth, marei.] mere-deoT, st, neut., mere-deer, sea-monster, 558. mere-fara, w. vi., MERE-FABer, sea- farer, 502. mere-fix (mere-flsc), st. m., mere- pish, sea-fish, 549. [Sieversa § 204, 3.] mere-grund, st. m., [mere-ground] bottom of a mere or sea, 1449, 2100. mere-hrsBgl, st. neut., [mere-rail] sea-garment, sail, 1905. mere-liSend, st, m. (pres. part.), [MEEE-going] sailor, 255. mere-strsBtj st. /., [mere-street] way over the sea, 514. mere-strengo, st.f,, [MEEE-sTEENoth] strength in swimming, 533. mere-wif, st. neut., [mere-wipe] mere- woman, 1519. mergen, see morgen. met, St. neut., thought; pi. meoto, 489 (see note). metan, st. v., mete, measure, pass over, 514, 917, 924, 1633. metan, to. v., meet, find, 751, 1421. ge-metan, w. v., meet, find, 757, 2785 ; pret. pi. hy {ace.) ge- metton, ' met each other,' 2592. \Cf. Goth, gamotjan.] *metian, w. v., think; imp. meota (ms. meoto) 489 (see note). Metod, st, m.. Creator, God, 110, etc.; fate, 2527. metod-sceaft, meotod-sceaft, st, /. , appointed doom, 1077, 2815, 1180 (Creator's glory). [Of. Klaeber in Anglia, xxxv., 465.] meCel, st. neut., council, 1876. [Cf, Goth, majil, ' market-place.'] meVel-Btede, st, m., meeting-place, 1082. meSel-word, st. neut., council-woRD, formal word, 236. micel, adj., miokle, great, 67, etc. ; gen. micles wyr^ne, ' worthy of much,' 2185. [Cf. Goth, mikils.] micles, gen. used advirtially ; to f ela micles, ' far too much, ' 694. micle, instr. used adverbially, by MUCH, much, 1579, 2651 ; so swa miele, ' by so much,' 1283. mid, prep. , loith dat, and aee. (1) with dat., with, among, 77, 195, 274, etc. ; following its case, 41, 889, 1625; of time, 126 ; with, by means of, through, 317, 438, etc.: mid rihte, 'by right,' 2056; 222 Beowulf mid gewealdmn, ' of his own accord,' 2221; mid him, 'among themselves,' 2948. (2) with ace, with, among, 357, 879, 2652, etc. [Gf. Goth. mi)>.] mid, adv., with them, withal, there- with, 1642, 1649. middau-geard, st. m., [mid- yard] world, earth, 75, etc. ; gen. ' in the world,' 504, etc. [C/. Goth. midjungards.] midde, w. /., MiDDle, 2705. mlddel-nilit, st. /., middle of the NiQHT, 2782, 2833. jnlht, St. /., MIGHT, 700, 940. [Gf. Goth, mahts.] mUite, see magan. mmtig, adj., miohty, 558, etc. milde, adj., mild, kind, 1172, 1229. mllduBt, superl., mildest, kind- est, 3181. mll-gemearc, st. neut., mile-maiie, measure by miles; gen. nis Jjffit feor heonon mil-gemearees, ' that is not many miles away,' 1362. [From hat. milia, miUia.] milts, St. f., jfiiDness, kindness, 2921. min, jyers. pron. (gen. sg. of io), of me, 2084, 2533. min, poss. adj. {gen. sg. of ic), mine, my, 255, etc. missan, w. v., w. gen., miss, 2439. mlssere, st. neut., half-year, 153, 1498, 1769, 2620. mist-hUU, St. neut., Misi-slope, misty hiU-side; dat. pi. misthleoJ>um, 710. mistlg, adj., misty, 162. mod, St. neut. : (ij MOOD, mind, etc., SO, etc. (2) courage, 1057, etc. mSd-cearu, st. /., mood-cabe, sor- row of mind or heart, 1778, 1992, 3149. mddega, modgan, etc., see mSdlg. mSd-gehygd, st. f. and neut., mind- thought, 233. mod-ge^onc, st. m. and neut. , mind- THOUGHt, 1729. mod-giomor, adj., sad in mind or heart, 2894. modlg, adj., weak mod(i)ga, modega; gen. m. mod(i)ges; pi. mod(i)ge: [moody] brave, proud, 312, 502, etc. modig-Uc, adj., [moody-lhue]. mSdig-licra, compar., braver, prouder, 337. mSd-lufu, w. /., [mood-love] heart's love, 1823. modor, st.f., mother, 1258, etc. m5d-sefa, w. m. , [MooD-mind] mind, courage, 180, 349, 1853, 2012, 2628. mod-liracu, st.f., [mood-] daring, 385. moii(n) , man(ii), st, m., weak manna; dat. sg. men(n); pi. men: man, 25, etc.; weak ace. sg. mannan, 297 (see note), 1943, 2127, 2774, 3108; mannon, 577. men, man, indef. pron., one, they, people, 1172, 1175, 2355. mona, w. m., moon, 94, F. 8. [Gf. Goth, mena.] mon-cynn, man-cynn, st. neut., MANKiNd, 110, 164, 196, 1276, 1955, 2181. mon-dream, man-dream, st. m., [man-dkeam] human joy, 1264, 1715. mon-dryhten, -drlhten, man-dryb- ten, -drihten, st. m., [MAN-]lord, etc., 436, 1229, 1978, 2865, etc. monig (moneg-), manig (maneg-), adj., MANY, 6, 75, etc.; msenig, F. 14; rurm. monig oft gesset rice to riine, 'many a mighty one oft sat in council,' 171. Often abso- lutely, 857, etc.; and with de- pendent gen. pi. 728, etc. [Gf. Goth, manags.] mon-)>ware, adj., [MAN-]gentle, kind to men, 3181*- mor, St. m., moob, 103, etc. morgen, mergen, st. m., dat. morgne, mergenne: morn, MORNing, mor- row, 565, 837, 2484, etc.; gen. pi. moma, 2450. morgen-ceald, adj., MORNing-coLD, cold in the morning, 3022. morgeu-leolit, st. neut., MORNiug LIGHT, morning sun, 604, 917. morgen-long, adj., MORNing-LONO, 2894. morgen-sweg, st. m., [MORN-socfGff] morning-clamour, 129. morgen-tid, st. /., MORNing-TiDE, 484, 518. mor-bop, st.nejtt. , MOOR-hollow, ' slop- ing hollow on a moorside ' (Skeat), 450. morna, see morgen. morS-bealu, st. neut., MURDer-BALE, murder, 136. moriSor, st. neut., mubder, 892, etc. [Gf. Goth. maur))r.] morSor-bealo, st, neut., mubder- BALE, murder, 1079, 2742. morSor-bed, st. neut., murder-bed, 2436. morSor-hete, st. m., mobdebous HATE, 1105. Glossary 223 mSste, see mOtan. ♦mOtaji, pret. pres. v., may, be to, MUST, 186, 2886, etc.; pret. moste, 168, 2574, etc.; pret. pi. mostan, 2247*. munan, pret. pres. v. ge-munan, {pret. pres.) v., have in MiNi, remember; pres. gemon, geman, 265, 1185, etc.; pret. ge- mundon, 179, eto.; imp. sg. ge- myne, 659. on-mvman, pret. pres. v., reifiwd ; pret. onmunde usio mSrSa, 're- minded UB of glory, urged us on to great deeds,' 2640. mund, st.f., hand, 236, eto. mund-bora, w. m., protector, 1480, 2779. [C/. beran.] mund-gripe, st. ro., hand-ORip, 380, etc., 1938 (see note). miiman, st. v., mourn, be anxious, reck, care, 50, 136, etc. be-mornan, st. v., with ace, BEMODEN, mourn over, 907, 1077. mtlVa, w. m., mooth, 724. [C/. Goth. mun)>s.] mflU-bona, w. m., mouth-banje, one who slays by biting, 2079. myndglan, w. v., call to mind: (1) with gen., remember, • 1105. (2) TBMIND, 2057. ge-myndgian, w. v., bring to MIND, remember; pp. gemyndgad, 2450. myne, st. m. : [Cf. Goth, muns.] (1) wish, hope, 2572. (2) love: ace. ne his myne wisse, 'nor did he know his mind,' 169 (see note). -myne, see munan. myntan, w. v., be miNiei, intend, 712, 731, 762. myrce, adj., MUBKy, 1405. myrlS, st. /., mxbth; dat. modes myrSe, 810 (see note). N na, neg. adv.. Never, Not at all, not, 445, 567, 1536, 1875*. naca, w. m., bark, craft, 214, 295, 1896, 1903. nacod, adj., naked, 539, 2585; bare, smooth, 2273. nseblien, 1850, =ne hsebben, see habban. nsefue, see nefne. nieCre, adv., never, 247, etc. niegan, w. v., greet, accost, 1318*. ge-nSgan, w. v., assail; pret. pi. gen£egdan,_2206, 2916* (see note) ; pp. genSged, 1439. nragl, St. m., NAIL, 985. nffigllan, w. v., nail; pp. nsegled, _^nailed, riveted, studded,' 2023*. nsanig (=ne senig), adj.-pron., not ANY, none, no, 859, etc.; with gen. pi. 157, eto. _ nSre, nSron, =:ne wSre, ue wseron, see wesan. n8es,=ne wees, see wesan. nses, neg. adv., not, not at all, 562, etc. iues(8), St. m., NESS, headland, 1358, etc. nsea-hliV, st. neut., NESs-slope, head- land-slope ; dat. pi. nffls-hleotSum, 1427. n9,li, = ne ah, see 3.gan. nalas, nalses, nales, nallas, nalles, see nealles. nam, see niman. nama, w. m., name, 78, 343, 1457, F. 26. n9,man, -nSLmon, see niman. nan, ( = ne an), adj.-pron., none, no, 988; with gen. pi. 803, F. 43. nat, =:ne wat, see witan. nat-hwylc (=ne wat hwylc; of. 1. 274), adj.-pron., [wot Not which] some, some one, a certain (one), 1513; with gen. pi. 2215, 2223, 2233, etc. ne, ne, neg. particle. Not, 38, 1384, etc.; doubled, ne...ne, 182, 245-6, etc.; n5^er...ne, 2124>^ ne...n6, 1508. Often found irCcomposition with verbs, e.g. nah, nsebben, nses, nolde, nat, etc., for which see agan, habban, wesan, willan, witan; in composition with a, ffinig, etc., it forms the words na, nsnig, etc. (q- ^■)- Correlated with ne or another negative, not.. .nor, neither... nor, etc., 511, 1082-4, etc.; ne...ne ...ne, 1100-1; no...ne, 168-9, 575-7, etc.; n6..,ne...ne...ne, 1392-4, 1735-7; n£Bfre...ne, 583- 4, 718; nalles... ne, 3015-6. ne, not preceded by another nega- tive, 'nor,' 510, 739 (see note), 1071. Correlated with a doubled negative : ne...nEenig. ..nSre, 858-60. nSah, adj., niqh, near, 1743, 2728, 2420. [C/. Goth, nehw.] niehst, nyhst, superl., [next] last, 1203, 2511. n6ali, adv., nigh, near, 1221, 2870; with dat. 564, 1924, 2242, etc. near, compar., NEABer, 745. 224 Beowulf nealles, etc. (=ne ealles), adv., Kot at ALL, by no means, 2145, etc.; nalles, 338, etc.; nallaa, 1719, etc.; nales, 1811 ; nalas, 1493, etc.; nalses, 43. neau, neon, adv., from near, near, 528 (at close quarters), 839, 3104, etc. [Gf. neah.] nearo, st. neut., [nakeow] straits, distress, 2350, 2594. nearo, adj., naeeow, 1409. nearo-craeft, st. m., [nakkow-cbaft] inaccessibility, 2243. nearo-fHh, st. m., [nabbow-foe] foe causing distress ; gen. nearo-fages, 2317. nearo-bearf, st. /., [NAEKOw-need] dire distress, 422. nearwe, adv. , NAEBOwly, 976. nearwian, w. v., [naeeow] straiten, press; pp. genearwod, 1438. nefa, w. m., nephew, 881, etc.; grandson, descendant, 1208, 1962. nefae, nsefne, nenme, conj.: (1) unless, 250*, 1056, 1552, etc.; except that, 1353. (2) In elliptical sentences, with quasi-prepositional force, unless, save, 1934, 2151, 2533. neb, see neah, adj. nelle, = ne wille, see willan. nenman, w. v., name, call, 864, etc. \Gf. Goth, namnjan.] be-nenman, w. v., declare solemnly, 1097, 3069. nemne, prep., with dat., except, 1081. nemne, conj., see neflie. neod-laSu, st.f., pressing invitation, or desire, 1320 (see note). ngon, see nean. ngos(l)an, nIos(i)an, w. v., with gen., visit, revisit, attack, 115, 125, 2388, 2671, etc.; pres. Srd niosa'S, 2486. neotan, st. v., use, enjoy, 1217. be-neotan, bl-neotan, st. v., with ace. pers. and dat. rei, de- prive, 680, 2396. neoSor, see niUer. neowol, adj., steep; pi. neowle, 1411. nerian, w. v., save, preserve, 572; pp. genered, 827. [C/. Goth. nasjan.] nesan, st. v. ge-nesan, st. v.: (1) intrant, survive, escape, 999. (2) trans, survive, escape (from), 1977, 2426, F. 49; pp. genesen, 2397. neSan, w. v.: [Of. Goth, nanjjjan.] (1) with ace, dare, encounter, 2850. (2) with dat., risk, 510, 538. ge-neSan, w. v.: (1) with ace. hazard, dare, ven- ture on, brave, 888, 959, 1656, 1933, 2511. (2) with dat. risk, 1469, 2133. nicor, st. m., niceeb (sea-monster), 422, etc. uicor-hlls, st. neut., nickee- house, cavern of a sea-monster, 1411. niehst, see neah, adj. nlgen, num., nine; inflected, 575. [C/. Goth, niun.] niht, St. /., NioHT, 115, etc. [Of. Goth, nahts.] nilites, gen. (m.) used adverb- ially, of a NIGHT, by night, 422, 2269, etc. nlht-bealu, st. neut., night-bale, evil at night, 193. niht-helm, st. m., night-helm, night, 1789. nUit-long, adj., night-long, 528. nlht-weorc, st. neut., night-wobk, 827. niman, st. v., take, seize; pres. Srd, nimeg, nymetJ, 441, 598, etc.; pret. sg., nam, nom, 746, 1612, etc.; pret. pi. naman, 2116; pp. (ge)numen, 1153, 3165. a-nlman, st. v., take away, F. 23. be-niman, st. v., deprive; pret. benam, 1886. for-niman, st. v., carry off; pret. fornam, -namon, 488, 2828, etc. ge-niman, st. v., take, seize, take away, clasp; pret. genam, genom, 122, 2776, etc. nlod, St. /., desire, pleasure, 2116. nIos(i)an, see neos(l)an. niolSor, see nlVer. niowe, see nlwe. nlpan, st. v., darken, 547, 649. nis, =:ne is, see wesan. nl8, St. m., envy, hate, violence, war, struggle, 184, 827, etc.; affliction, 423. Gen. pi. used instrumentally , in fight, in war, by force, 845, 1439, 1962, 2170, 2206. nlSaa, see niSSas. nDS-draca, w. m., [envy-DEAKB] malicious dragon, 2273. mi^er, nyUer, adv., [nbthek] down, downwards, 1360, 3044; compar. nioVor, further down, 2699. Glossary 225 niB-gsBBt, St. m., [envy-euEST] mali- cious guest, 2699. (See note to 1. 102.) nlS-geweorc, st. neut. , [envy-woEK] work of enmity, deed of violence, 683. nfiS-grim, adj., [envy-oRiM] mali- ciously grim or terrible, 193. niS-heard, adj., war-HABD, hardy in war, 2417. nlV-hedtg, adj., war-minded, 3165. nl8-sele, st. m., hostile hall, 1513 (see note). niWSas, nlSaa, st. m. pi., men, 1005, 2215. [Cf. Goth, nijjjos, 'kins- men. '] niS-wundor, st. neut. , dread wonder, 1365. nlwe, adj., new, 783 (startling), 949, etc.; dat. weak nlwan, niowan, Etefne, 'anew,' 1789, 2594. [Cf. Goth, niujis.] nlwian, w. v., reNEw; pp. geniwod, geniwad, 1303, 1322, 2287 (see note), nlw-tyrwed, adj. (pp.), new-tabbed, 295. no, adv.. Not at all, not, 136, 168 (scene), 541, 543, 1508 {scene), etc. nolde, =ne wolde, see wlUan. nSm, see niman. non, St. /., [noon] ninth hour, 3 p.m., 1600. [From Lat. nona.] norV, adv., north, 858. norSan, adv., from the north, 547. nose, 10. /., [nose] naze, cape, 1892, 2803. ndSer (=ne o hwcetSer), adv., nob, 2124. nil, adv., now, 251, etc. ntl, con/., now, now that, seeing that, 430, etc.; correlative with nil, adv., 2Ti^6-5. nyd, St. /., NEED, compulsion, 1005, 2454 (pangs). [Cf. Goth. nau>s.] nydan, w. v., force, compel; pp. genyded, 2680; inflected, genfAAe, 1005 (see gesacan). nyd-bad, st. f. , [NEED-pledge] forced toU, 598. nyd-gestealla, w. m. , NEED-eomrade, comrade in or at need, 882. nyd-grlpe, st. m. , [need-gbip] dire grip, 976*. nyd-wracu, st.f., [NBED-jra^cjs-] dire ruin, 193. nyhst, see neah, adj. nyman, see niman. nymSe, conj., unless, 781, 1658. nyt, adj., useful, of use, 794. [Cf. Goth, -nuts.] nytt, St. /., duty, office, service, 494, 3118. nyttlan, w. v., with gen. ge-nyttian, w. v., with ace, use, enjoy; pp. genyttod, 3046. nyUer, see niSer. of, prep., with dat., from, 37, etc.; OP {after ut), 663, 2557; out of, 419; OFF, 672. Following case: ^a he him of dyde, 'then he doFFed,' 671. [Of. Goth, af.] ofer, prep., over, with ace. (of motion, etc.) and dat. (of rest) : (1) with ace, over, 10, 46, etc. against, 2330, 2409, 2589*, 2724 (see note); above, beyond, 2879 without, 685; of time, after, 736, 1781 (but see note). Ofer eor'San! 'on earth,' 248, etc.; ofer wer- }>eode, ' throughout the nations of men,' 899 ; ofer ealle, ' so that all eould hear,' 2899; ofer eal, P. 24. (2) with dat., over, 481, etc. [Cf. Goth, ufar.] ofer, St. m., bank, shore, 1371. ofer-hygd, -h^d, st. f. neut., con- tempt, pride, 1740, 1760. ofer-mssgen, st. neut., oveb-main, superior force, 2917. ofer-maSum, st. m., [over- treasure] very rich treasure, 2993. ofOBt, St. /., haste, 256, 3007 ; dat. ofoste, ofeste, ofste, 386, 1292, 2747, etc. [P. B. B. x. 505.] ofost-llce, adv., hastily, 3130*. oft, adv., OFT, often, 4, etc. oftor, compar., oFTenEB, 1579. oftost, superl., oFienEST, 1663. 5-hwier, 5- wer, adv., anywHEBE, 1737, 2870. ombeht, ombiht, st. m., servant, officer, messenger, 287, 336. [Cf. Goth, andbahts.] ombilit-|iegn, st. m., attendant- THANE, 673. 6mig, adj. , rusty, 2763, etc. on, an (677, 1247, 1935), prep., on; with dat. and ace, usu. dat. of rest and ace. of motion, tut in- stances of tlie ace. are common, as will be seen, in which there is no suggestion, or the merest sug- gestion, of motion : (1) with dat., of place and time, on, in, 40, 53, 76, 409, 607, 609, 677, 702, 782, 847, 891, 926, 1041, 1292, 1352, 1544, 1581, 1618 15 226 Beowulf (A-3wimming), 1643, 1662, 1830 (with respect to), 1884, 2197, 2248, 2276, 2311 (upon), 2705, 3157, etc.; after its case, 1935 (but see note) , 2357, 2866 ; in, among, 1557 ; at, 126, 303, 575, 683, 3148; by, 1484. (2) with ace, onto, into, 35, 67, etc.; on, in, 507, 516, 627, 635, 708, 996, 1095, 1109, 1297, 1456, 1675, 2132, 2193, 2690, 2650 (with regard to; cf. 1830-1), etc.; of time, 484, 837, 1428, etc.; to, 2662, 1739 (according to) ; 878 (see sped), 1579 (see an), 1753 (xeeendestsef), 2799 (»eefeorh-legu), 2908 (see efn), 2962 (see wrecan); oil gebyrd, 'by fate,' 1074; an wig, 'for war,' 1247 (see note); on ryht, 'rightly,' 1555; on unriht, ' falsely, ' 2739 ; on gylp, ' proudly, ' 1749; on minne sylfes dom, 'at my own disposal, choice,' 2147; ))e ic her on starie, 'on which I am here gazing,' 2796. [Gf. Goth, ana.] on innan, see Innan. on weg, AWAY, 768, etc. on, adv., on, 1650, 3084 (see note). oncer-bend, st. m. /., ancsos-band, anchor-chain, 1918*. on-cyt5(S), St. /., distress, suffering, 880, 1420. ond, conj., and, 39, etc.; usually the symbol 7 is used in ' Beowulf : ond occurs in 11. 600, 1148, 2040. In Hickes' transcript of ' Finnsburh' and is used exclusively. ondlean, st. m., requital, 1541*, 2094* (see notes: in both cases miswritten in ms hondlean). ond-long, and-long, adj., (1) live- LONG, 2115, 2988; (2) stretching or standing up to; andlongne eorl, 'the earl upstanding,' 2695. on-dryane, adj., terrible, 1932. ond-saca, w. m., adversary, 786, 1682. ond-slyht, st. m., back-stroke, re- turn blow, 2929, 2972. ond-swaru, st.f., answer, 354, 1498, 1840, 2860. onettan, w. v., hasten; pret. pi. 306, 1803. [P. B. B. i. 487.] on-gean, prep., with dat., AOAiNst, towards, at, 1034; after its case, 681, 2364 (see foran). onllc-nes, st.f., likeness, 1351*. on-mod, see an-m5d. on-medla, w. m., arrogance, 2926. on-Siege, adj., impending, attacking, fatal, 2483; nom. Jisr wees Hond- soio hild onsSge, 'there warfare assailed Hondscio,' 2076. on-syn, an-si^n, st. f. , sight, appear- ance, form, 251, 928, 2772, 2834. on-weald, st. m., [iriEii>ing] con- trol, possession, 1044. open, adj., open, 2271. openian, w. v., open, 3056. or, St. m., beginning, origin, van, 1041, 1688, 2407. ore, St. m., flagon, 2760, etc. [Cf. Goth, aiirkeis. From Lat. uroeus.] orcneas, st. m. pi., monsters, 112 (see note). ord, St. neut., point, front, van, 556, etc. ord-fnima, w. m., chief, prince, 263. oret-mecg, st. m,, warrior, 832, 363, 481. \ oretta, w. m., warrior, 1532, 2538. [Cf. oret, from orhat, 'a caUiug out, challenge, \ and see Sieverss § 48, N. 4.] 1 orelS-, see orul!. or-feorme, adj., devoid of, destitute, wretched (see note to 1. 2885). or-leahtre, adj., blameless, 1886. or-lege, st. neut., battle, war, 1326, 2407. orleg-hwll, st. /., battle-WHiLE, time of battle or war, 2002 *, 2427, 2911. or-)>onc, OT-)>anc, st. m., [original TuouoHt] skill, 406; dat. pi. adverbially, skilfully, 2087. em's, St. neut., breath, 2557; gen. ore«es, 2523*; dat. ore«e, 2839. [From or, 'out of,' and u'5=otS= *an>, cf. Goth, us-anan, 'to breathe forth.'] or-wearde, adj., wAnnless, un- guarded, 3127. or-wena, adj. (weak form), with gen., [wEBNless] hopeless, despairing, 1002, 1565. [Cf. Goth, us-wena.] 08, prep., w. ace, until, 2899, etc. oB Jist, conj., tni, untU, 9, etc.; oUS >Eet, 66. oSer, num. adj.-pron., other, (the) one, (the) other, the second, another, 219 (see note), 503, 1583, (see swylc), etc.; correl. o'Ser... 6«er, '^ne...the other,' 1349-51; oSer ssedan, 'said further,' 1945 (see note). [Cf. Goth, an^ar.] oBS, see oU. o15t5e, conj.: (1) or, 283, etc. (2) and, 649 (see notetol. 648), 2475. iSwer, see ohwar. o-wiht, pron., aught; dat. a whit, 1822, 2432. See -also aht. Glossary 227 B rsBcan, w. v., intrans., reach; pret. rfflhte, 747. ge-rsecan, w. v., trans., beach; pret. gerShte, 556, 2965. ried, St. m., [rede] advice, counsel, help, benefit, gain, 172, etc. rndan, st. and w. v. [bead] : (1) intrans., rede, decide, decree, 2858. (2) irons., possess, 2056. rSd-bora, w. m., counsellor, 1325. [C/. beran.] R^dend, st. m. (pres. part.), Buler JGod), 1555. rseran, w. v, [C/. Goth. (ur)rtojan.] S,-raran, w. v., bear, raise, exalt, extol, 1703, 2983. I9S, St. m., RACE, rush, storm, _onslaught, 2356, 2626. rasan, w. v., race, rush, 2690. ge-rnsan, w. v., race, rush, 2839. rsest, St. /,, REST, resting-place, bed, _122, etc' rseswa, w. m., leader, 60. rand, see rond. rasian, w. v., explore; pp. rasod, 2283. raSe, see hraSe. reafian, w. v., reave, rob, plunder; pret. reafode, reafedon, 1212, 2985, etc. [C/. Goth. rdubOn.] Ije-reaflan, w. v., bereave; pp., with dat., bereft, 2746, etc. rec, St. m., beek, smoke, 3155. reccan, w. v., with gen., beck, care; pres. 3rd, recce's, 434. reccan, w. v., relate, tell, 91; dat. inf. reccenne, 2093; pret. rehte, 2106, 2110. reced, st. neut., house, building, haU, 310, 412, etc. regn-heard, adj., [mighty-HAED] wondrous hard, 326 (see note), regnian, renian, w. v., prepare, adorn, 2168*; pp. geregnad, 777. ren-weard, st. m., 770 (see note). reoo, fierce, 122. reodan, st. v., make red, 1151*. reofan, st. v. te-reofan, st. v., bereave, deprive; pp., ace. sg. f., berofene, 2457, 2931. reon, see rowan, reord, st. f., speech, 2555. [C/. Goth, razda.] reordian, w. v., speak, 2792*, 3025. ge-reordian, w. v., prepare a feast; pp. gereorded, 1788. rSot, 2457 (see note). rSotan, st. v., weep, 1376. restan, w. v., best, cease, 1793, etc. re|>e, adj., fierce, furious, 122, etc. rice, St. neut., realm, 861, etc. rice, adj., rich, powerful, mighty, 172, etc. rlcone, adv., quickly, 2983. riosian, rlxlan, w. v., reign, rule, domineer, 144, 2211*. ridan, st. v., ride, 234, 1883, etc.; pret. pi. riodan, 3169. ge-rldan, st. v., with ace., bide over, 2898. ridend, st. m. (pres. part.), Einer; pi. ndend, 2457. riht, St. neut., right, 144, 1700, etc.; ace. on riht, 'rightly,' 1555; dat. setter rihte, 'in accordance with right,' 1049, etc.; ace. pi. ofer ealde riht, ' contrary to the ancient law' (sing., ealde being the weak form), 2330. rihte, adv., BioHiIy, 1695. rlman, w. v., count, number; pp. gerimed, 59. rlnc, St. m., man, wight, warrior, 399, etc. riodan, see rIdan. risan, st. v. 3.-rIsan, st. u., arise, 399, etc. ilxian, see ncsian. rodor, st. m., sky, heaven, 310, 1376, 1555, 1572. rof, adj., strong, brave, renowned, 1793, 1925, 2538, 2666, 2690; with gen. 682, 2084. rond, rand, st. m., shield, 231, 656, 2538, 2673 (boss), etc. rand-wiga, w. m., shield- warrior, 1298, etc. rond-hssbbend, st. m. (pres. part.), [shield-HAving] shield- warrior, 861. rowan, st. v., bow, swim; pret. pi, reon=reowon, 512, 539. rUm, St. m., room, space, 2690. rflm, adj., EOOMy, spacious, ample, great, 2461; Jjurh rumne sefan, 'gladly and freely and with all good will,' 278. rflm-heort, adj., [room-heart] great- hearted, 1799, 2110. rto, St. f., RUNE, council, 172. rfln-stsBf, St. m., rune-stilYE, runic letter, 1695. rfln-wlta, w. m., [rune-] wise man, councillor, 1325. rybt, see riht. ryman, w. v. \Jrom rum]: (1) make Boomy, prepare; pp. gerymed, 492, 1975. 15—2 228 Beowulf (2) make boom, clear a way; pp. fSa him gerymed wear's, Jjtet hie wsel-stowe wealdan moston, 'when the way was made clear for them so that they were masters of the field, 'i 2983; so 3088. ge-r:yman, w. v., make EooMy, prepare, 1086. S sacan, tt. v., strive, 439. [Cf. Goth. sakan, 'rebuke, dispute.'] ou-sacan, st. v.: (1) ivith ace. pers. and gen. rex, attack: pres. subj. Jiastte frecSu- webbe feores onsEece...leofne man- nan, 'that a peaceweaver should assail the life of a beloved man,' 1942. (2) with ace. rei and dat. pers., refuse, dispute, 2954. ^ aaou, St. /., strife, 1857, 2472)>^c. ssece, 154. [Of. sasoc.] ^ sadol, St. m., saddle, 1038. sadol-beorlit, adj., saddle-beioht, _2175. sa,jt. m.f., SEA, 318, etc.; dat. pi. sffim, 858, etc. [Cf. Goth. s4iws.] sse-bat, St. m., sea-boat, 633, 895. Bseoc, St. /., strife, fight, contest, 953, 1977, 2029, etc.; gen. sg. 'seooe, 600. [Cf. sacu, and Goth. sakjo.] ssece, see sacu. sS-cyiiliig, St. m., sea-king, 2382. s^dan, see secgan. SK-deor, st. neut,, sea-deer, sea- monster, 1510. Bs-draca, w, m., sea-deake, sea- _dragon, 1426. ssBgan, w. v., cause to sink, lay low; pp. gesffiged, 884. [Cf. _slgan, sag.] Sffi-geap, adj., sEA-wide, spacious, _1896. BSB-genga, w. m., SEA-Goer, ship, _1882, 1908. ssegon, see seon. Bs-grund, st. m., sea-geound, bottom of the sea, 564. sSl, St. neut., hall, 307*, etc.; ace. sel, 167. bSI, St. m.f. [Cf. Goth, sels.] (1) time, season, occasion, oppor- tunity, 489 (see note), 622, 1008, etc. ; aec. sg. sele, 1135 (see note to 11. 1134-6). (2) happiness, joyance, bliss, 643, etc. ; dat. pi. salum, 607. B^-lac, St. neut., SEA-booty, 1624; occ. pi. sffi-lac, 'sea-spoils,' 1652. Sffl-lad, St. /., sEA-path, sea-voyage, _1139, 1157. s»lan, w. v., bind, tie, secure, 226, 1917; pp. gesSled, ' bound, twisted, interwoven,' 2764. [From sal, cf. Goth, s^iljan.] ou-sslan, w. v., unbind; see note to 1. 489. stslan, w. v., happen. [From ssl.] ge-siilan, w. v., often impers. befall, chance, happen, 574, 890 1250. BSBld, St. neut., hall, 1280. Bte-liSend, st. m. {pres. part.), sea- farer; nam. pi. sS-llSend, 411 1818, 2806 ; sse-Uaende, 377. BffilSe, 3152 (see note to 11. 3150, etc.) sn-mami, st. m., sea-man, 329, 2954. S8B-metSe, adj., sea- weary, 325. siemra, compar. adj. {without pos.) worse, weaker, 953, 2880. Bffl-nsBBB, St. m., sEA-NESs, headland _223, 571. sssne, adj. sSnra, compar., slower, 1436. ss-rinc, st. m. , sea- warrior, 690. ssB-BiS, St. m., sEA-journey, 1149. sS-weall, St. m., sea-wall, 1924. sli-wong, st, m., SEA-plain, shore, _1964. Bsa-wudu, St. m., sea-wood, ship, 226. Bffl-wylm, St. m., [sea- tFEiiing] sea-surge, 393. -saga, see -secgan. sal, St. m., rope, 302*, 1906. s3ilum, see ssel. samod, see somod. Baud, St. neut., sand, 213, etc. Bang, St. m., song, 90, etc. Bar, St. neut., soee, pain, wound, 787, 975 ; nom. sio sax, 2468 (gender extraxyrdinary ; see note) ; ace. sare, ' harm,' 2295. [Gf. Goth, sair.] s5x, adj., SOEE, 2058. Bare, adv., soEEly, 1251, 2222, 2311, 2746. sarig, adj., soeey, sad, 2447. sarlg-fefB, adj., [soEET-heart] sore at heart, 2863. Baxlg-mod, adj., [soeet-mood] in mournful mood, 2942. sar-Uc, adj., [soee-like] painful, sad, 842, 2109. aawl-berend, st. m. (pres. part.), [souL-BEAKing] being endowed with a soul, 1004. sawol, St. /., soDL, 2820, etc.; aec, gen. sawle, 184, 2422, etc. ; gen. sawele, 1742. [Gf. Goth, s^iwala.] Glossary 229 E3.wol-lgas, 89,WTa-ieas, soulless, life- less, 1406, 3033. sSiWUl-drlor, st. m. or neut., [soul- gore] life's blood, 2693. scacan, st. v.,pre8. sg. soeaoelS, 2742, pp. seaeen, sceaeen, 1124, 2306, etc. : SHAKE, go, depart, hasten, 1136, 2254*, etc., 1802; pret. straela storm strengum gebSded sooe ofer scild-weall, 'the storm of arrows, sent by the strings, flew over the shield-wall,' 3118. sc9,daii, St. V. ge-Bcadan, st. v., decide; pret. gesced, 1555. scadu-helm, st, m., [shade-heliu] shadow-covering, cover of night; gen. pi. scadu-helma gesceapu, 'shapes of the shadows,' 650. scainl(g)an, w. v., be asHAMsd, 1026, 2850. sca^a, see scea^a. sceaeen, sceacetS, see scacan. scead, st. neut,, shade: ace. pi. under soeadu bregdan, ' draw under the shades, i.e. kill,' 707: see also note to 1. 1803. [C/. Goth, ska- dus.] sceaden-mal, adj., curiously inlaid sword, 1939. sceadn-genga, w. m., SHADE-soer, prowler by night, 703. sceal, etc., see sculan. soealo, St. to., td3,xsha.l, retainer, 918, 939. [Cf. Goth, skalks.] scearp, adj., shabf, 288. Bceat, St. m., [sbeet] comer, re- gion, quarter, 96 ; gen. pi. seeatta, 752. [C/. Goth, sk^uts, 'hem of a garment.'] Bceatt, St. m., money, 1686. [C/. Goth, skatts.] Bcea^a, sca|>a, w. to., scathbi, foe, warrior: iwm. pi. scafian, 1803, 1895; gen. pi. sceaj>ena, 4, scea- «ona, 274. sceawi(g)an, w. v. with ace. , [show, shew] espy, see, view, observe, 840, 843, 1391, etc. ; pres. pi, subj. sceawian, 3008 ; pret. pi. sceawe- don, 132, etc.; pp. gesoeawod, 3075, 3084. '-seed, see -scadan. soeft, St. TO., SHAFT, 3118, F. 8. seel, see sculan. scencan, w. u., sktnk, pour out; pret. sg. scenote, 496. , Bcennum, dat. pi., 1694 (see note). -sceod, see -sce'SSan. sceolde, see sculan. -sceop, see -scyppan. scgotan, St. v. , shoot, 1744. ge-Bceotan, st. v., with ace., shoot or dart into, hurry to ; pret. sg. hord eft gesoeat, 2319. of-sceotan, st. v., with ace, SHOOT OFF, lay low, kill; pret. sg., ofscet, 2439. sceotend, st. to. (pres. part.), SHOOTer, warrior; pi. 703, 1026* (see note), 1154. scepen, see scy^jpan. scerau, st. v., sheab, out, 1287. ge-aceran, st. v. , shear, cut in two, 1526; pret. sg. gesoer, 2973. -scet, see -sceotan. sce'SSan, st. and w. v., usu. with dat., SCATHE, injure, 1514, 1S24, 1887, etc. ; absolutely, 243. [C/. Goth. skaj>jan.] ge-Bce'8tSaJi, w. v., with dat., SCATHE, injure, 1447, 1502, 1587. Pret. sg. se ^e him sare gesoeod, ' who injured himself sorely,' 2222, 2777 (see note), sclld-, see soyld-. sclle, see sculan. solma, w. TO., brightness, gleam, 1803 ' (see note), solnan, Bcynan, st. v., shine, 1517, etc., F. 6; pret. pi. scinon, 994, scionon, 303 (see note). soinna, w. m., apparition, 939. scionon, see sclnan. scip, St. neut., ship, 302, etc.; dat. pi. scypon, 1154. scip-here, st. m., sHip-army, naval force; dat. soip-herge, 243. BClr, adj., SHEEE, bright, 322, 496, 979 ; weak gen. 1694. sclr-bam, adj., bright-coated, with shining mail, 1895. Bcod, see sceSSan. scolde, etc., see sculan. scop, St. m., [SHAPer] maker, bard, etc., 90, 496, 1066. scop, see scyppan. scota, w. TO., SHoorer, warrior. See note to 1. 1026. Borlfan, st. v., [shrive] prescribe, pass sentence, 979. [From Lat. scrlbo.] for-scrlfan, st. v., with dat. pers., proscribe, 106. ge-scrlfan, st. v., prescribe : pret. sg. swa him wyrd ne gescraf hre^ set hilde, 'in such wise that weird did not assign to him triumph in battle,' 2574. scrlVan, st. v., stride, stalk, glide, wander, move, 163, 650, 703, 2569. scucca, w, TO., devil ; dat. pi. 939. 230 Beowulf sctlfan, St. v., with ace, shove, launch, 215, 918 ; pret. pi. soufun, 3131. [Cf. Ooth. -skiuban.] be-scllfan, st. v., with ace. , shove, cast, 184. wid-scflfan, st. v., [wide-shove] scatter, 936 (see note). Eoulan, pret. pres. v., pres. sg. 1st, Srd soeal, 20, etc., seel, 455, etc., sceall, 1862, etc. ; pres. subj. scyle, 1179, 2657, scUe, 3176; pret. soolde, 10, etc., sceolde, 2841, etc., 2nd sg. sceoldest, 2056; pi. scol- don, 41, etc., sceoldon, 2257: shall, must, have as a duty, be obliged, ought, pret. shodld, was to, etc., 230, etc. ; sometimes expressing mere futurity, 384, etc. He gesecean sceall hord on hrusan, 'it is his to seek the hoard in the earth,' 2275. With foil. inf. omitted : une soeal worn f ela niaj>nia gemsenra [wesan], 1783; urum sceal sweord ond helm ...bam gemffine, 'to us both shall one sword and helmet [be] in com- mon,' 2659; soeal se hearda helm ...fffitum befeaUen, 2255; >onne •Su forS scyle, 1179; so, 2816. scllr-heard, adj., [showeb-haed] 1083 (see note). scyld, St. m., shield, 325, etc. scild-weall, st. m., shield-wall, 8118. Bcyldan, w. v., shijeld: pret. nym^e mec God scylde, ' unless God had shielded me,' 1658. scyld-freca, w. m., SHiELD-warrior, 1083. scyldig, aAj., guilty; with dat., syn- num scildig, 3071 ; with gen. 1683; ealdres scyldig, 'having forfeited his life,' 1338, 2061. Bcyld-wlga, w. m., shield- warrior, 288. scyle, see sculan. sc^an, see sc&ian. scyndan, w. v., hasten, 918, 2570. Bc^e, adj., SHEEN, beauteous, 3016. [Cy. Goth, skauns, 'beautiful.'] scyn-sca)>a, w.m., spectral-foe, 707* (see note). Bcyp, see BCip. Bcyppan, st. v., shape, create, make, 78; wass sio wroht soepen heard wi^ Hugas, ' the strife was made hard against the Hugas,' 2918. [Cf. Goth, -skapjan.] ge-scyppan, st. v., shape, create, 97. Scyppend, st. m. [pres. part.), SHAPEr, Creator, 106. scyran, w. v., bring to light, hence decide, 1989. [Cf. scir.] Be, sec, l>8et, detnonst. adj., the, that, Sing.: nam. m. se; /. seo, 66 etc. ; slo, 2098, etc. ; n. \>set ; ace m. Jjone ; /. jpa; n. }>SBt ; gen. m. n. >£es ; /. JpSre ; dat. m. n. Jjam 52, etc., J>am, 425, etc.; instr. m. n. i>y; f. >£ere. PL: nom. acc.,m.f. n., Jia; gen. m. /. n. Jiara; dat. m. f. n. ))ffim 370, etc., >am, 1855, etc. Follow ing its noun : ace. m. J>one, 2007 etc.; 3en. pZ. ^ara, 2734. Allitera- ting, dat. m. tfflm, in the phrase ' on Jjsem dsege, >isses lifes ' 197 ,790, 806; aec.f. sg. >a, 736, 1675 instr. neut. Jjy, 1797; gen. pi. J>ara, 2033. Correl. with se used as a [relative pron.: se...se, 2865, 3071- '3; seo... sio, 2258. See also he. [Cf. Goth, sa, so, Jiata.] sg, m., s§o, sio,/., )>SBt, neut., pron. I. Demonst. pron., that, that one, he, etc. : sing. nom. m. se, /. seo, sio, n. ))8et; ace. m. Jpone, /. Jia, n. ))Eet ; gen. m. n. Jjsbs, /. Jjare ; dat. m. n. Jigm, 183, etc., Jiam 1957, /. Jjffire; instrum. m. n. J>y, 87, etc., >e, 821, etc., ton, 504, etc. Immediately followed by the rel. particle >e (q. v.): nom. se i>e, 90, etc. ; ace. J)one >e, dat. ))am Jie; gen. pi. Jjara >e, 98, etc., 1625 ('of those things which'). With J;e omitted: >am=J)am))e, 2199, 2779. Correl. with se used as a rel. pron.: se...se, 2406-7. Special usages : (1) gen. neut. )>Ees, of that, of this, thereof, for that, for this, therefor, 7, etc. Correl. with Jjset, conj., 2026-8, etc. See also ^ses, adv. (2) instr. neut. |>y, >e, by that, therefore, 1273, 2067. Correl. with J>e, conj. (q. v.), 487, 1436, 2688.- Of ten with comparatives, THE : 821, etc., 2880; no >y ser, 'none the sooner,' 754, etc. (3) instr. neut. J>on, 2428 (see note); J)on ma, '(the) more,' 504; sefter J)on, 'after that,' 724; Sr })on, 'ere,' 731; be >on, 'by that,' 1722; t5 J)on, JjSBt, 'until,' 2591, 2845; to J>on, 'to that degree, so,' 1876. See also under to. II. Bel. pron., that, who, which, what; m. se, 143, etc.; se for seo, 2421 (see also ^e); neut. J)eet='what,' 15 (but see note), 1466, 1748, m. ace. )>one, 13, etc.; Glossary 231 /. ace. >a, 2022 ; gen. neut. Gode Jjanoode . . . Jjses se man geBprteo, 'thanked God for what the man spake,' 1398; J)£es ic wene, 'ac- cording to what I expect, as I ween,' 272; so, 383; dat. sing, m. and neut. >Sm, J>am, 137, etc., exclusively J)am in portion of poem written hy second scribe ; pi. i>a,, 41, etc. See also baes, adv. b%3 )ie, see under )>89b. sealde, etc., see sellan. aealma, w. m., sleeping-place, couch, chamber, 2460. sealo-brUn, adj., sallow-eeown, dark- brown, F. 37. sealt, adj., salt, 1989. searo, st. neut. (1) skill, device, cunning, dat. pi. adverhially, searwum, ' cunningly, curiously,' 1038, 2764; (2) [cunningly devised] ajmour, 249, 323, 329, etc., 1557 (see note); (3) ambush, straits, 419 (but the meaning may be : ' when I did off my armour ') . searo-bend, st. m. f., cunning bai^b, 2086. searo-jah, adj., cunningly coloured, variegated, 1444. searo-gimm, st. m., cunning gem, jewel of artistic workmanship, 1157, 2749, 3102*. searo-grlm, adj., [cunniug-OKiM] cun- ningly fierce, or fierce in battle, 594. Bearo-hssbbend, st. m. {pres. part.), [armour-HAving] warrior, 237. searo-net, st. neut., [cunning- or armoux-NET] coat of mail, 406. searo-ni'S, st. m., armour-strife, hos- tility, 582, 3067; cunning -hatred, wile, plot, 1200, 2738. searo-bonc, st. m., cunning THOVGHi, 775. searo-wimdor, st. neut., [ounning- wondee] rare wonder, 920. seaz, St. neut., hip-sword, dagger, 1545. secan, secean, w. v., 664, 187, etc. ; dat. inf. to seceanne, 2562; pres. pi. {fut.) seoeaS, 3001; pret. pi. sohton, 339, sohtan, 2380: seek in its various meanings; visit, go to, strive after, 139*, 208, etc., 2380 (of a friendly visit) . Sawle secan, 'kill,' 801; so, secean sawle hord, 2422. Intrans. 2293, 3001 (of a hostile attack); >onne his myne sohte, 'than his wish (hope) SOUGHT,' 2572. [Cf. Goth, sokjan.] ge-sSc(e)aii, w. v., 684, 1004* (see note), etc.; dat. inf. to gese- canne, 1922 ; pret. pi. gesohton, 2926, gesShtan, 2204: seek, in its various meanings as above, 463, etc.; often of hostile attack, 2515, etc. ofer-aSc(e)an, w. v., ovEEtax, test too severely; pret. sg. se % meca gehwane...swenge ofersohte, 'which with its aiding overtaxed every swo^d,' 2686.-' secc, see ssscc. secg, St. m., man, etc., 208, 213, etc.; of Grendel's mother, 1379. secg, st.f., sword, 684. seegan, w. v., 51, etc.; sat, speak, dat. inf. to secganne, 473, 1724; pret. sg. ssegde, 90, etc., ssde, F. 46; pret. pi. seagdon, 377, etc., Sffldan, 1945; pp. gessegd, gesSd, 'published, made manifest,' 141, 1696. Imperf. with partitive gen. secggende wses la'Sra spella, 'was telling dire tales,' 3028. a-secgan, w. v., say out, declare, 344. ge-secgan, w. v., say, 2157; imperat. sg. gesaga, 388. sefa, w.m., mind, soul, heart, 49, etc. Beft, compar. adv. (o/softe), soi^'Ter, more easily, 2749. -Began, see -seon. segen, see segn. segl, St. neut., sail, 1906. segl-rad, st.f., sail-eoad, sea, 1429. segn, St. m. neut., baimer, 1204; ace. segn, 2767, 2776, segen, 47, 1021, 2958 (see note to 11. 2957-9). [Fromh. signum, whence 'sign.'] -segou, see -seon. -Beh, see -seon. Bel, see Bsel. ael, compar. adv. {no positive, ef. selra), better, 1012, 2277, 2530, 2687, F. 40, 41. seldan, adv., seldom, 2029 (see note). seld-guma, w. m. , hall-man : nam. sg., 249 (see note). sele, St. m., haU, 81, etc.; of the dragon's lair, 3128. Bele, see bsI. Bele-dream, st. m., hall-joy, 2252 (see note). sele-ful, St. neut., hall-beaker, hall- cup, 619. sele-gyat, st. m., hall-ouEST, 1545. sele-rSdend, st. m. {pres. part.), [hall-counsellor] haJl-ruler, 51 *, 1346. Bele-reBt, st. /., hall-BEST, bed in a hall, 690. 232 Beowulf BSlest, etc., see under sSlra. sele-|>egrn, st. m., hall-iHANE, cham- berlain, 1794. sele-weard, st. m., fhall-wAKD] guard- ian of a hall, 667. self, reflex, adj. ; nom. sg. self, 594, 920, etc., sylf, 1964; weak self a, 29, 1924, etc., seolfa, 3067, sylfa, 505, etc.; ace. sg. m. selfne, 961, etc., sylfne, 1977, 2875 ; gen. sg. m. selfes, 700, etc., sylfes, 2013, etc.; /. selfre, 1115 ; Tiom. pi. selfe, 419, sylfe, 1996; gen. pi. sylfra, 2040: SELF, etc. Often absolutely 419, 2222, etc. ; on minne sylfes dom, 2147. Sometimes agreeing with the nom. instead of with the oblique case next to which it stands: l>u ]>e (dat.) self, 953; )>£em tpe him aelfa deah, 1839. sella, see aelra. seUan, syllan, w. v., [sell] give, give up, 72, etc. [Gf. Goth, saljan, ' to bring an offering.'] ge-sellan, w. v., [sell] give, 615, etc. sel-lio, syl-llc ( = seld-lic), adj., rare, strange, 2086, 2109 ; acc.pl. sellice, 1426. [Gf. Goth. sUda-leiks.] syl-llcra.compar., 3tranger,3038. selra, compar. adj. [no positive, but cf. Goth, sels], better, 860, etc., 2198 (see note), nom. sg. m. sella, 2890. Absolutely, Jjcet selre, 1759. selest, superl., best, 146, etc. Weak form, reced selesta, 412; and often after the def. art. se, 1406, etc. semnlnga, ad«., forthwith, presently, 644 (see note), 1640, 1767. sendan, w. v., send, IB, 471, 1842. [C/. Goth, sandjan.] for-sendan, w. v., send away, 904. on-sendan, w. v., send away, send off, 382, 452, 1483; with forS, 45, 2266. sendan, w. v., 600 (see note). sSo, see se, se. aeoc, adj., sick, 'sick unto death,' 1603, 2740, 2904. [Cf Goth. sinks.] seofon, SEVEN, 517; ace. seofan, 2195 ; inflected syfoue, 3122. [C/. Goth, sibun.] seolfa, see self. seomlan, siomian, w. v. : (1) rest, ride, lie, stand, 302, 2767. seomade ond syrede, ' he held him- self in ambush, and entrapped them,' 161. seen, St. v., see, look, 387, etc.; inf. J>ffir m8eg...seon, 'there it is pos- sible to see, there may one see,' 1365; yre«. pi., sSgon, 1422. [Cf. Goth, saihwan.] ge-seon, st. v., see, 229, etc.; see one another, 1875; pret. pi. gesawon, 221, etc., gesegon, 3128, gesegan, 3038; subj. pret.pl. gesa- won, 1605. geond-seon, st. v., see through- out, see over; pret. sg. geondseh, 3087. ofer-seou, st. v., ovebsee, sur- vey, look on, 419. on-seon, st. v., look on, look at, 1650 (but see note). seonu, St. /., sinew; nom. pi. seon- owe, 817. seCSan, st. v., with ace, seethe, brood over; pret. sg. mSl-ceare, mod-oeare... sea's, 190 (see note to 1. 189), 1993. Beo98an, see si'SVan. seowlan, w. v., sew, link; pp. seowed (of a bymy), 406. sess, St. m., seat, 2717, 2756. setan, see sittan. setl, St. neut., settle, seat, 1232, 1289, etc. aettan, w. v., set, set down, 325, 1242; pp. geseted, 1696. [Cf. Goth, satjan.] 3,-settan, w. v., set, set up, 47; pp. aseted, 667. be-settau, w. v., beset, set about, 1453. ge-settan, w. v.: (1) set, 94. (2) set at rest, 2029. slb(b), St. /., peace, kinship, friend- ship, 949, etc. ; uninfleeted ace. sibb, 154, 2600 (see note). [Cf. Goth, sibja.] sib-ss'Seling, st. m., kindred-ATHEL- iNO, 2708. slbbe-gediiht, st. /., kindred-band, band of kindred-warriors, 387 (see note), 729. aid, adj., broad, ample, great, 149, 1291, 1726 (see note), etc.; weak forms 1733, 2199, 2347. side, adv., widely, 1223. sld-fa'8me, adj., [wide-EATHOMed] broad-bosomed, 1917. ald-fse'Smed, adj. {pp.), [wide-PATHOM- ed] broad-bosomed, 302. sId-rand, st. m., broad shield, 1289. ale, see wesan. aiex-benn, st. /., hipknife- wound, 2904. [From seax.] Glossary 233 slg, see vesan. s^an, St. v., sink, march down, 307, 1251. ge-Blgan, st. v., sink, fall, 2659. sige-beom, st. m., victorious warrior, F. 40. sige-dilhten, st. m,, victory-lord, victorious prince, 391. sige-SacUg, adj., rich in victories, victorious, 1557. slge-folc, St. neut., victory -folk, vic- torious people, 644. sige-hre'S, st. m. neut., victory -fame, presage of victory, confidence or exultation in victory, 490. sige-hrSIJlg, adj., victory exultant, exulting in victory, 94, 1597, 2756. sige-hwn, St. /., viotory-WHiLE, 2710 (see note). Bigel, St. neut., sun, 1966. sige-lSas, adj., victory-LESs, of de- feat, 787. 8ige-r5f, adj., victory-famed, victor- ious, 619. sige-^Sod, St. /. , victory-nation, vic- torious people, 2204. slge-wSpen, st. neut. , victory -weapon, 804. slgle, St. neut., sun-shaped orna- ment, jewel, 1157, 1200 ; ace. pi. slglu, 3163. sigor, St. m. or neut., victory, 1021, 2875, 3055. sigor-eadig, adj., rich in victories, victorious, 1311, 2352. sia, pass, adj., his, her, 1236, etc. sine, St. neut., treasure, jewelry, gold, silver, prize, 81, etc. siac-fset, st. neut., treasure-VAT, costly vessel, casket, 1200 (but see note), 2231, 2300; ace. pi. sinc-fato sealde, ' passed the jewelled cup,' 622. Binc-fag, adj. , treasure-variegated, bedecked with treasure ; weak ace. sg. neut. sino-fage, 167. sinc-gestreon, st. neut., treasure- possession, costly treasure, 1092, 1226. slnc-gifa, sinc-gyfa, w. m., treasure- Givex, 1012, 1342 (see note), 2311. sinc-m3,WSmn, st. m., treasure- jewel (sword), 2193. sinc-|>ego, st. /., treasure-taking, receiving of treasure, 2884. sin-frea, st. m., great lord, 1934. sin-gal, adj., continuous, 154. Bin-gSla, adv., continually, 190. sin-gales, ayn-gales, adv., continu- ally, always, 1135, 1777. slngan, st. u.,pret. song, sang : sins. sound, 496, 1423, F. 6; pret. sg. hring-iren soir song in searwum, ' the bright iron rings rang in the armour,' 323. a-slngan, st. v., sing, sing out, 1159. sin-here, st. m., [continuous army] army drawn out, very strong, immense ; dat. sin-herge, 2936. sin-nlht, st. /., long night; sin- nihte, 'duringthelongnights,'161. sln-sulSd, see syn-sniid. stnt, see wesan. sio, see se, se. slolcB, St., still water, 2367 (see note) . siomian, see seomian. sittan, St. V. ; pret. pi. sseton, 1164, setan, 1602*; pp. geseten, 2104: SIT, 130, etc. ; inf. eodon sittan, ' went and sat,' 493. be-slttan, st. v., [sit by] besiege, 2936. for-slttan, st. v., fail; pres. sg. 3rd, 1767 (see note to 11. 1766-7). ge-sittau, st. v. : (1) intrans. sit, sit together, 171, 749 (see note), etc. (2) trans, sit down in, 633. ofer-sittan, st. v., with ace, abstain from, refrain from, 684, 2528. of-sittan, st. v., with aec., sit upon, 1545. on-sittan, st. v., with aec, dread, 597. ymb-sittan, st. v., with aec, sit about, sit round, 564. SI'S, St. m.. [C/. Goth, sinjis.] (1) way, journey, adventure, 765, etc., 872 (exploit), 908 (way of life or exile — see note), 1971 (return), 2586 (course), 8089 (pas- (2). time, repetition, 716, 1579, 2049, etc. sH5, compar. adv. {pos. srS) ; ser ond SI'S, ' earlier and later, ' 2500. siBest, siUast, superl. adj. [no pos., except the adv., but cf, Goth. sei>us, 'late'], latest, last, 2710*, absolutely, set siSestan, ' at latest, at the last,' 3013. siS-fsBt, St. m., expedition, 202 ; dat, si«-fate, 2639. siB-from, adj., [journey-forward] ready for a journey, 1813. aVSisux, w. v., journey, 720, 808, 2119. for-siSian, w. v., [journey amiss] perish, 1550. 234 Beowulf si'S^au, sjSSan, seoWan, ad,v., [siTHENce] siNce, after, afterwards, 142, etc. For 1106, see note : ter ne si'SSan, 'before nor since,' 718. Gmrel. with sy^an, ccmj., 2201-7. BitSBau, syifSan, seo'S^an, conj., [siTHENoe] siNce, after, when, 106, etc. With pret. =pluperf. 1978, etc. With pret. and plwperf. sySSan mergen com, ond we t5 symble geseted lisefdon, 2103-4. sixtig, with gen., sixty, F. 40. slsep, 8*. m., SLEEP, 1251, 1742. slSpan, St. v., sleep; pres. part., ace. sg. m. slSpendne, 741, unin- flected, 2218 ; ace. pi. 1581. Bleac, adj., slack, 2187. slean, st. v., pret. sg. sloh, slog. [Cf. Goth, slahan.] I. intrans. strike, 681, 1565, 2678. II. tram. : (1) strike, 2699. (2) SLAT, 108, etc. ge-slean, st. v., with ace. : gain, achieve by fighting, 459 (see note) ; pret. pi. hie %a msr^a ge- slogon, ' they gained glory by fighting,' 2996. of-Blean, st. v., slat, 574, 1665, 1689, 3060. slitan, St. v., slit, tear to pieces, 741. BliSe, adj., savage, hurtful, danger- ous, 184, 2398. sllBen, adj., dire, deadly, 1147. smiS, St. m., smith, 406; nom. wSpna smVS, ' weapon-smith,' 1452. BmiSian, w. v. be-sml'Sian, w. v., make firm by smith's work, 776. Bnell, adj., brisk, prompt, keen, bold ; weak nom. sg. m. sneUa, 2971. snel-Uc, adj., brisk, prompt, keen, bold, 690. Bnotor, snottor, adj., wise, prudent, 190, etc. ; pi. snotere, 202, snottre, 1591 ; weak nom. sg. m. snottra, 1313, etc., snotra, 2156, etc. ; ab- solutely, 1786, etc. [C/. Ooth. suutrs.] snotor-lice, adv. snotor-Ucor, compar., more wisely, more prudently, 1842. EnQde, adv., quickly, 904, etc. [C/. Goth, sniwan, 'hasten.'] snyrlan, w. v., hasten, 402. Bnyttru, st. /., wisdom, prudence, 942, 1706, 1726. [C/. snotor.] snyttnim, dat. pi. used adver- bially, wisely, 872. snyBSan, w. v. be-anyUSan, w. v., deprive, 2924. Bocn, St. /., persecution ; dat. Jjasre socne, ' from that persecution, ' 1777. [C/. Goth, sokns, ' search, enquiry.'] Bomod, samod, adv., together, 1211, 2196, etc. ; with setgaedere, 329, 387, etc. somod, samod, prep. , with dat. ; somod '(samod) Sr-dsege, ' at dawn,' 1311, 2942. Bona, adv., soon, 121, etc. Bong, see slngan. sorg-, see sorh-. sorglaa, w. v., sorrow, care, 451, 1384. sorh, St. /., SORROW, 473, etc. ; obi. sg. sorge, llj, 2004, etc. ; dat. sorhge, 2468. '^ sorh-cearig, sorg-cdarlg, adj., [sob- Row-CABEful] sorrowful, heart- broken, 2455, 3152. 8orh-ful(t), adj., soRROwruL, 512, 1278, 1429, 2119. sorh-leas, adj., sohrowless, free from sorrow, 1672. Borh-leo'S, st. neut., soERow-lay, lamentation, 2460. Borh-wylm, st. m., [sorrow- JKEii- ing] surge of sorrow or care, 904, 1993. BoS, St. neut., SOOTH, truth, 532, etc.; dat. to so^e, 'for sooth,' 51, etc. ; inst. s&Se, used adver- bially, 'truly, with truth,' 524, 871. so*, adj., [sooTH] true, 1611, 2109. SoU-cyning, st. m., [Sooth-king] God, 3055. so'S-fSBBt, adj., SOOTHFAST, just, 2820. sotS-lice, adv., [soothly] truly, 141, 273, 2899. Bpecan, speak, 2864, see sprecan. sped, St. f., SPEED, success ; ace. on sped, ' with good speed, success- fully,' 873. spel(l), St. neut., spell, story, tale, tidings, 2109, 2898, 3029 ; ace. pi. spel gerade, ' skilful tales,' 873. spiwau, St. v., spew; inf. gledum spiwan, 'to vomit forth gleeds,' 2312. Bponnan, st. v. on-Bponnan, st. v., unsfan, loosen ; pret, onspeon, 2723. spSwan, St. v., impers., with dat, pers., speed, succeed; pret. sg. Glossary 235 him wiht ne speow, ' he had no sueeess,' 2854* ; hu him set Ste speow, ' how he sped at the eating, ' 3026. spraac, st, /., speech, 1104. sprecan, specan, st. v., speak, say, 341, 531, etc. ; imperat. sing., spraec, 1171 ; with foil, clause, gomele ymb godne on geador sprfficon, J>8et hig. . . , ' old men spake together about the hero, [saying] that they...,' 1595. ge-sprecan, st. u., speak, 675, 1398, etc. springan, st. v., fret, sprong, sprang ; SPRING, 18 (spread), 1588 (gape), 2582 (shoot), 2966 (spurt). set-springan, st. v., spbinq forth; pret. sg. setspranc, 1121. gerspringan, st. v., pret. ge- sprong, gesprang: speIno forth, arise, 884, 1667. on-springan, st. v., spbinq a- part, 817. stal, St. m., place, stead, 1479. [Sieverss § 201, N. 2.] BtSlan, w. V. : to impute to, avenge upon, 2485 (see note) ; feor hafa'S fffih^e gestffiled, ' she has gone far in avenging the feud,' 1340. Stan, St. m., stone, rock, 887, etc. [C/. Goth, stains.] stan-beorh, st. m., stone-babrow, barrow or cave of rock, 2213. stan-boga, w. m., [stone-bow] stone- arch, arch of rock; ace. sg. 2545, 2718 (see note to 1. 2719). stan-cllf, St. neut., stone-clife, cliff of rock; ace. pi. stan-cleofu, 2540. standan, see stondan. stan-fah, adj., [stone- variegated] paved or inlaid with stones, 320. stan-hUIS, st. neut., STONE-slope, rocky slope ; ace. pi. stan-hliSo, 1409. stapol, St. m., [staple]: (1) column ; dat. pi. 'Sa stanbogan stapulum fseste, ' the stone-arches firm on columns, ' 2718. (2) step, 926 (see note), starlan, w. v., pres. sg. 1st starige, starie, 3rd stara^, pret. starede, staredon: stake, gaze, 996, 1485, etc. BtSap, adj., steep, towering, tall, 222, etc. Btearc-heort, adj., [staek-heaet] stout-hearted, 2288, 2552. stede, St. m., stead, place; gen. pi. wees steda nffigla gehwylc style gelioost, ' each of the places of the nails was most like to steel,' 985 (see note). stefli, St. m., stem (of a ship), 212. stefn, St. m., time, repetition; dat. sg. niwan (niowan) stefne, ' anew,' 1789, 2594. stefn, st.f., voice, 2552. stellan, w, v. on-steUan, w. v., institute, set on foot, 2407. Btepan, w. v., exalt, 1717. [Prom steap.] ge-stepan, w. v., exalt; pret. sg. folce gestepte...sunu Ohteres, ' he advanced the son of Ohthere with an army,' 2393. steppan, st. v., step, march; pret. stop, 761, 1401. st-steppan, st. v., step forward ; pret. totS near sestop, 745. ge-steppan, st. v., step; pret. =pluperf. gestop, 2289. stig, St. /., path, 320, 2213; aec. pi. stige, 1409. slagan, st. v., ['to sty' — Spenser] go, ascend, descend, 212, 225, 676 ; pret. J)a he to holme stag, ' when he went down to the sea (to swim),' 2362*. a-stigan, st. v., ascend, arise, 1373 ; pret. astag, 782, astah, 1160, 8144; gu«-rinc astah, 1118 (see note). ge-atigan, st. v., [sty] go ; pret. Jja ic on holm gestah, ' when I went onto the sea (into the ship),' 632. stille, adj., still, 2830; adv., 301. stlncan, st. v., [stink] sniff, snuff; pret. stone ^a cefter stane, ' he sniffed the scent along the rock,' 2288. [Yet this may very possibly be a distinct word stlncan, * to circle round,' cognate with Goth. stigquan and Icel. stakkva.] sti«, adj., stout, 1533, 985* (see note). atiV-mod, adj., stout of mood, 2566. stondan, standan, st. v., stand, 32, etc. ; 726 (come), 783 (arise), 1037 (lie), etc.; pret. pi. stodon, 328, stodan, 3047 : lixte se leoma, leoht inne stod, ' the beam shone forth, light filled the place,' 1570 (see note) ; stod eldum onandan, 'shone forth for a trouble to men,' 2313. a-stondan, st. v., stand, stand up, 759, 1556, 2092. set-stondan, st. v., stand (in), strike into, 891. foT-stondan, for-standan, st. v.. 236 Beowulf withsTAND, avert, defend, 1549 ; ccmxtrued, either with ace. of thing averted: him wyrd forstode, 'averted fate from them,' 1056; ingang forstod, ' prevented entry,' 1549 ; or ace. of person or thing defended : hea'SolKendum hord forstandan, ' defend his hoard against the ocean-farers,' 2955. ge-stoudan, st. v., stand, take up one's stand, 358, 404, 2566, 2597. stop, see steppan. storm, St. m., stoem, 1131, 3117. stow, St. /., place, 1006, 1372, 1378. strs9l, St. m. /., arrow, shaft, 1746, 32-17. street, st. /., steeet, road, 320, 916, 1634. [From Lat. strata.] Strang, see strong. stream, st. m., stkeam, flood, 212, 1261, 2545. strggan, w. v., strew; pp. stred, 2436. [Cf. Goth, straujan.] streng, st. m., stbino, 3117. strengel, st. m., strong chief, 3115. strengest, see strong. atrengo, st. f,, STEENoth; ace. dat. strenge, 1270, 1533, dat. strengo, 2540. strong, Strang, adj., stkono, 133, 2684; with gen. msegenes Strang, ' strong in might,' 1844. strengest, superl. , steongest, 1543; with gen. or dat. msBgenes, mffigene, strengest, 196, 789. BtrHdan, st. v., spoU, plunder; subj. pret. strude, 3073*, 3126. strynan, w. v. [From, streon.] ge-str:^aii, w. v., obtain, ac- quire, 2798. stund, St. /., time, hour; dat. pi. adverbially, stundum, ' from time to time,' 1423. style, St. neut., steel; dat. 985. styl-ecg, adj., siEEL-EDoed, 1533. styman, w. v. l)e-styman, w. v., wet, 486. styran, w. v., steee, guide, restrain, F. 19*. ICf. Goth, stiarjan, ' estabhsh.'] styrlan, to. «., stie, disturb, 1374, 2840; handle, treat, 872 (see note). styrman, w. v., storm, 2552. suhter-gefsederan, w. m. pi., uncle and nephew, 1164. sum, adj., some, one, a certain, 2156. Although sum always has the inflections of an adj. (see 1. 1432), it is more often used substantively, or as an indef. pron., 400, 1251, 1432, etc.; neut. ne sceal JjSr dyme sum wesan, 'there shall be naught secret,' 271. Often with partitive gen. 675, 713, 1499, etc.; esp. with gen. of numerals and adjs. of quantity: fiftena sum, 'one of fifteen, i.e. with fourteen others,' 207; so 3123, 1412, 2091; sumne feara, ' one of a few, i.e. some few,' 3061 (see note). In a few cases sum appears to have a certain demmst. force, 248, 314, 1312, 2279. sund, St. neut., swimmag, 507, 517, 1436, 1618; souun, channel, sea, 213, etc. simd-geWand, st. neut., [sound- BLBNii], tumult of the waves, 1450. sund-nytt, st. /., [swjMming-use] ; ace. sund-nytte ieah, ' achieved a feat of swimming,' 2360. sundor-nytt, st. /., special service, 667. sundur, adv., asimnEE, 2422. sund-wudu, st. m., [sound-wood] ship, 208, 1906. , Bunne, w.f., son, 94, 606, 648. sunu, St. m., son, 268, etc. ; dat. suna, 1226, etc., sunu, 344. sfl'S, adv., south, southwards, 858. slllSan, adv., from the south, 606, 1966. BwH: I. adv. of manner and degree, so, thus, 20, etc. : leng swa wel, ' the longer the better,' 1854. II. conjunctive adv., as in its various meanings, 29, 1667 (so soon as), 2184 (since), etc.; in elliptical sentences, 2622; eft swa Sr, 642; correl. with swa I., 594, 1092-3, etc. : swa me Higelac sie... modes bli^e, 'so may H. be gracious to me,' 435 ; swa hyra nan ne feol, ' in such wise that none of them feU,' F. 43. in..=rel. prcm.; wlite-beorhtne wang, swa wseter bebiigelS, ' the beauteous-bright plain, which water encompasses,' 93. IV. conj., so that, 1508, 2006. swa |>eah, swa Seh, however, 972, 2967, etc.; redundant after hwcB'Sre, 2442. swa liW3e'5ere...awa., whichso- ever, 686-7. swa hwylc.swa, with gen., WHicHsoever, 943, 3057. swslan, TO. V. [sweal] be-Bwalan, to. v., scorch, 3041. Glossary 237 Bwees, adj., dear, own dear, 29, 520, etc. Bwsisllce, adv., gently, 3089. swseber, pron., whichever of two [ = swa-hwEe>er], F. 29. svan, St. TO., young warrior, F. 41*. [C/. SWAIN from O.N. sveinn.] swancoT, adj., [swank] slender, 2175. &wan-ra,d, st. /. , swan-boad, sea, 200. swapan, st. v. [swoop] for-swapan, st. v., sweep away, sweep off, 477, 2814*. Ewarian, w. v. ond-swarian, and-swarlan, w. v., ANSWER, 258, 340. swat, St. TO., [sweat] blood, 1286, 2693, 2966. sw3,t-fali, adj., blood-stained, 1111. swatig, adj., bloody, 1569. swat-swaBu, st. /., [sweat-s7ia.tb.} blood-track, 2946. BwalSilan, w. v., subside; pret. pi. swatSredon, 570. See also sweVrlan. swaSu, [swath] St. f., track, 2098; ace. him sio swHSre swa'Se weard- ade hand, ' his right hand showed where he had been,' 2098. BwatSul, St. m. or neut. , flame, 782 (see note), sweart, adj., swabt, black, dark, 167, 8145, F. 37. [C/. Goth, swarts.] Bwebban, w. v., send to sleep, kiU, 679 ; pres. sg. 3rd, swefe'S, 600. a-swebban, w. v., put to sleep, kill ; pret. part. pi. aswefede, 567. Bwefan, st. v., sleep, sleep the sleep of death, 119, 1008, etc.; pret. pi. swSfon, 703, swSfun, 1280. -swefede, see -swebban. BwefeS, see swebban. Bweg, St. TO., sound, noise, 89, 644, . etc. Bwegel, St. neut. , sky, 860, 1078, etc. Bwegel, adj. , bright, clear, 2749. Bwegl-wered, adj., ether-clad, rad- iant, 606. Bwelan, st. v., bum, 2713. Bwelgan, st. v., swallow; pret., with dat., swealh, 743, swealg, 3155*; pret. subj., absolutely, swulge, 782. for-swelgan, st. v., swallow up, 1122, 2080. swellan, st. v., swell, 2713. Bweltau, St. v., [swelter] die, 1617, etc. ; with cognate dat. moHSre, -dea«e, 892, 2782, 3037. Bwencan, w. v., molest, oppress, 1510*. [Of. Bwinoan.] ge-swenean, st. v., strike, bring low, 2438. ge-Bwenced, pp. {of swencan or gesweneau), made to toil, harassed, harried, pressed, 975, 1368. sweng, St. m., swing, stroke, 1520 (see note), etc. sweofot, St. m. or neut., sleep, 1581, 2295. sweoIcS, St. m. or neut., flame, 1115 (see note to 1. 782). -sweop, see -Bwapan. Bweorcan, st. v., grow dark, 1737. for-sw(e)orcan, st. v., grow dim, 1767 (see note to 11. 1766-7). ge-sweorcan, st. v., lour, 1789. Bweord, swurd, swyrd, sword, st. neut., swoKD, 437, etc. ; pi. sweord, 2638, swyrd, 3048, sword, F. 17. Bweord-bealo, st. neut., sword-bale, death by the sword, 1147. Bweord-freca, w. m., swoed- warrior, 1468. Bwurd-leoma, w. m., swosD-light, F. 37. Bwyrd-gifli, st. f., swoKD-oiving, 2884. sweotol, adj., clear, 833; mom. swutol, 90; weah dat. sweotolan, 141 ; wear^ sweotol, ' became visible,' 817. Bwerian, st. v., swear, 472, 2738. for-Bwerian, st. v., with dat., forswear, lay a spell upon, 804 (see note). Bwete, adj. sweet, F. 41. Ewe'Srian, w. u., wane, lessen, 901, 2702. Bwlcan, St. v., fail, disappear, escape, 966, 1460. ge-Bwioan, st. v., weaken, fail, 1524, 2584, 2681. swifau, St. V. on-swifan, st. v., swing forward, raise, 2559. swift, adj., swm; weak, 2264. Bwige, adj., silent. BWlgra, compar., more silent, 980. Bwlgian, w. v., be silent ; pret. sg. swigode, 2897, pZ. swigedon, 1699. Bwilce, see swylce. swlmman, swymman, st. v., swim, 1624. ofer-Bwimman, st. u., ovee-swim, swim over; pret. oferswam, 2367. Bwin, swyn, st. neut., swine, image of a boar on a helmet, 1111, 1286. Bwmcan, st. v., swink, toil, 517. Bwingan, st. v., swing, 2264. 238 Beowulf awln-llc, St. neut., swiNE-shape, image of a boar, 1453. swIoSol, St. m. or neut., flame, 3145* (see note to 1. 782). BT»TO, swyB, adj., strong, severe, 191, 3085. [C/. Goth, swings.] 8Wi8ra, compar., stronger; nam. fern, slo switSre hand, ' the right hand,' 2098. swiSan, St. and w. v. ofer-swylSan, st. and w. v., ovek- power, overcome, 279, 1768. BTrttSe, BW^e, adv., strongly, greatly, very, 597, etc. swiSor, compar., more greatly, more, more especially, rather, 960, 1139, 1874, 2198. swiS-ferhU, awy1S-ferh15, adj., strong souled, stout-hearted, 173, 498 826, 908. swlS-Ucgende, adj. (pres. part.) [strong-thinking] stout-hearted, 919, 1016. swiiS-mod, adj., [strong-Moon] stout- hearted, 1624. swogan, St. v., sound; pres. part. 3145. [Gf. Goth. ga-sw6gjan, ' to sigh,' and O.E. swegan.] Bwor, see swerian. -sworean, see -sweoroan. sword, see sweord. swuloes, see swylc. swurd, see sweord. swutol, see sweotol. swylc, adj. -pram., such, such as, as. [Gf. Goth, swa-leiks.] I. (=L. talis) such: (1) adj. 582, 1347, etc. (2) pran. 299 (with gen.), 996; gm. swuloes, 880 (see Uwa); ace. o^er swylc tit ofierede, ' carried out and off another such [number,],' 1583. II. (=L. qualis) such as, 1156 (with gen.), 1797, 2869; ace. eaE gedffilan... swylc him God sealde, ' deal out all that God gave him,' 72. III. (=L. talis. ..qualis) swylc... swylo, 'such. ..as,' 1249 (with gen.), 1328-9, 3164. swylce : I. adi;., as well as, likewise, 113, 293, etc. ; once swilce, 1152. II. conjunctive adv., as, 757; as if, F. 38. swylt, St. m., death, 1255, 1436. {Gf. Goth, swulta-.] swylt-dseg, St. m., death-DAT, 2798. [Gf. sweltan.] swynuuan, see awlmmau. sw^, see swin. awynaian, w. v., resound, 611. awyrd, see aweord. awytS, see swiS. -aw^an, see -ainVan. awylSe, see awlVe. ay, see wesan. syfan-wintre, adj., seven winters old, 2428. ayfone, see Beofon. -ayhV, see -aeon. 8ylf(a), see self. ayll, st.f., SILL, base, floor, 775. syllan, see aellan. syllic, see sellic. Bymliel, st. neut. , feast, banquet, 564, etc. ; dat. symble, 119, 2104, symle, 81, 489, 1008. [From Greek through Lat. symbola, ' a share ' ; cf. Holt- hausen, Anglia, Beiblatt xm. 226.] symbel-wynn, st. /., feast-joy, joy in feasting, 1782. aym(b)le, adv., always, 2450, 2497, 2880. [Gf. Goth, simle, 'once.'] symle, n., see aymbel. syn-byaig, adj., [sin-eusy] guilt- haunted, troubled by guilt, 2226. ayn-dolli, st, neut. , ceaseless wound, incurable wound, 817. syndon, see wesan. ayngales, see singalea. syngian, w. v., sm; pp. gesyngad, 2441. synn, st. /., sin, crime, injury, hatred, struggle, 975, 1255, 2472, 3071. syn-Bca15a, w. m., cruel scathbi, 707 jsee note), 801. ayn-ansed, st. /., [ceaseless piece] huge gulp, 743. synt, see wesan. Byrce, w. f, sabk, shirt of mail, 226, 334, 1111. ayrwan, w. v., ensnare, 161. [From searu.] be-syrwan, w. v., ensnare, 713, etc.; contrive, 942; besyred, 2218*. sySSan, see siWan. taoen, st. neut., token, 833; dat. taoue, 141, 1654. [Gf. Goth. taikns.] tScan, w. V. ge-tsBcan, w. v., teach, indicate, assign, 313, 2013. talian, w. v., reckon, claim, 532, 594, 677, 2027; pres. sg. 1st wen io talige, ' I reckon it a thing to be expected, ' 1845. Glossary 239 te, prep, with dat., to, from, 2922 (see note), tear, st. m., teak, 1872. [C/. Goth. tagr.] tela, adv., well, 948, etc. telge, see tellan. tellan, w. v., tell, reckon, deem, 794, etc.; pres. sg. 1st telge, 2067: ac him weel-bende weotode tealde, 'but [if he did] he might reckon death-bands prepared for himself,' 1936. tech, St. /., band, troop; dat. sg. teohhe, 2938. teoliliian, w. v., assign, 951; pp. geteohhod, 1300. teon, St. v., [tow} tug, draw, 553, 1036, 1288 (of a sword), 1439; pret. sg. brim-lade teah, 'took the ocean-way,' 1051 ; so eft-sSSas teah, 1332. [Cf. Goth, tiuhan.] 9.-teon, St. v., [rcro] take; pret. sg. ateah, 766 (see note to 11. 765-6). ge-teon, st. v., tug, draw, 1545, 2610, F. 17; deliver, 1044: im- perat. sg. no ^u him wearne geteoh ^Snra gegn-cwida, 'do not Ihou give them a refusal of thy replies,' 366; pret. sg. he him est geteah meara ond matJma, 'he presented to him the horses and treasures,' 2165. of -teon, St. v., tuq off or away, withhold; with gen. rei and dat. pers., 5; with dat. rei, 1520; with ace. rei, 2489. See of-teon, below and note to 1. 5. (lOrli-teon, st. v., [tug thkough] bring about, 1140. teon, St. v., accuse. [Gf. Goth. teihan, 'show.'] of-teon, deny, 5 (see note) and of. of-teon, above. teon, w. v., with ace, make, adorn, provide, 1452; pret. pi. teodan, 43. ge-teon, w. v., appoint, arrange, prepare, 2295, 2526. tid, St.f., TIDE, TIME, 147, 1915. til(l), adj., good, 61, 1250, 1304, 2721. tilian, w. v., with gen., [till] gain, 1823. tlmbran, w. v., timber, build, 307. be-tlmt>ran, w. v., [betimbeb] build; pret. pi., betimbredon, 3159. tir, St. m., glory, 1654. tir-eadig, adj., [glory-blessed] glorious, happy in fame, 2189. tir-fSBSt, adj., [glory-FASi] glorious, 922. tir-leas, adj., glory-LESs; gen. sg. absolutely, 843. tilSian, w. v., impers., with gen., grant; pp. wsB3...bene getilSad, '(of) the boon (it) was granted,' 2284. t6, prep., with dat., to, towards, 28, etc.: for, as, esp. in predicative dats., 14, to so^e, 'as a fact,' 51, etc.: with verbs of asking, etc. at the hands of, from, 158, 525, 601, etc.; at (time), 26. Special usages : (1) for, in adverbial phrases of time: to aldre, 'for ever,' 955, 2005, 2498; to life, 'in his life- time, ever,' 2432; to widan feore, 'ever,' 933. (2) to, with gerundial infin., 316, 473 (see note), etc. (3) weorSan to, 'to become,' 460, 587, etc. (4) Following its case: him to, 'to it,' 313; 909 (see note); 1396 (see wenan) ; i>e >u her to locast, 'on which thou lookest here,' 1654; lis seoea'S to Sweona leoda, ' the peoples of the Swedes wilt come against us,' 3001. to hwan, see hwa, hwEet. to bses, adv., so, 1616. to |>sea >e, conjunctive phrase, TO (the point) where, thither Whence, 714, 1967, 2410; to the point (degree) that, until, 1585 (see note). to |>on, adv. , to that degree, so, 1876. to bon, ►sat, until, 2591, 2845; see Be. to, adv.: {!)= preposition without expressed object (cf. the particles of separable verbs in German) : thereio, to him, to it, 1422, 1755, 1785, 2648. (2) too, before adjs. and advs., 133, 187, 191, etc.: to fela micles, 'far too much,' 694; he to for^ gestop, 'he had stepped too far forward,' 2289. to-gjedre, adv., togethee, 2630. to-geanes, to-genes, prep., with dat., following its case, Towards, aoAiNst, 666, 747*, 1542, 1626 (to meet), 1893: godum togenes, 'to where the good man lay,' 3114. to-geanes, adv.: grap J;a togeanes, 'then she clutched at [him],' 1501. 240 Beowulf to-middes, adv., in the Mmst, 3141. torht, adj., bright, clear, 313. torn, St. neut., anger, rage, 2401; insult, distress, 147, 833, 2189. torn, adj. tomost, superl., bitterest, 2129. tom-gemot, st. neut., [wrath- jifBEr- ing] angry meeting, encounter, 1140. to-somne, adv., together, 2568. tredan, st. v., with ace, tkead, 1352, 1964, etc. treddian, tryddian, w. v., intrans., TREAD, go, 725, 922. trem, st. m. or neut.: ace. sg. adverbially, fotes trem, 'a foot's breadth or space,' 2525. treow, St. /., TEoth, TKuth, good faith, 1072, 2922. [C/. Goth. triggwa.] treowan, w. v., with dat., trow, trust: pret. sg. gehwylc hiora his ieiht>e treowde, 'each of them trusted Unferth's mind,' 1166. (See also triiwian.) treow-loga, w. m., TKoth-Liar, troth- breaker, 2847. trodu, st.f., track, 843. trum, adj., strong, 1369. trdwlan, w. v., with gen. or dat., TROW, trust, believe, 669, 1993, etc. ge-trtlwlan, w. v.: (1) with gen. or dat., trow, trust; with gen., 2322, 2540; with dat., 1533. (2) with ace, confirm; pret. pi. getriiwedon, 1095. tryddian, see treddian. trywe, adj., true, 1165. [Cf. Goth. triggws.] twa, see twegen. twafan, w. v. ge-twSfan, w. v., usu. with ace. pers. and gen. rei, divide, sever, separate, restrain, 479, etc.; pp. getwfflfed, 'ended,' 1658. twaman, w. v. ge-twSman, w. v., with aec. pers. and gen. rei, sever, cut off, 968. twegen, m., twa,/. and neut., num., TWAiM, iwo, 1095, 1163, etc.; gen. twega, 2532; dat. twSm, 1191. [Of. Goth. tw4i.] twelf, num., twelve; 147; twelfa, 3170 (see note). [Of. Goth. twa-lif.] tweonum, dat. ~ pi. of distrih. nu- meral: be (bi) sfflm tweonum, ' by the two seas, i.e. beTWEEN the seas,' 858, 1297, 1685, 1956. tfdre, adj., feeble, unwarlike, 2847. tyhtan, w. v. on-tyhtan, w. v., entice, 3086. tyn, TEN, 3159 ; inflected tyne, 2847. [Cf. Goth, talhun.] IP, V ►a: I. adv., then, 26, etc. II. rei. adv. or eonj., with indie., when, as, since, seeing, 201, etc.; correl. with >a above, 140, etc. )>a, adj.-pron., see se, se. biim, THEM, see se, se. JiSr : [Cf. Goth. >ar.] I. adv., TpEEE, 32, etc.; un- emphatic {ItSee mod. there with impers. verm) \271, 440, etc. For tSSr on innan, ,71, 2089, etc., see innan. II. rei. adv., where, 286, etc.; (to) where, 356, etc.; if, 1835. With Bwa following: 'S£er...swa, 'if so be that,' 797, 2730. (Cf. note to J. 762.) )>3ara, |>sere, see se, se. )>ses, adj.-pron., see se, se. )i9S, adv.: (1) therefore, 900, 1992, etc.; see se. (2) so, 773, 968, etc. taes (>e, conj.: 11) as, 1341, 1350, 3000. (2) because, 108, 228, 626, 1628, 1751, 1998, 2797, etc.; eorrel.with preceding Jiees, 1779. to |>83s )>e, see to. l>SBt, adj.-pron., see se, se. tiset, conj., THAT, so that, 62, etc.; until, 84, 1911; in that, 3036; oftencorrel. with the demonst. neut. pron. >a2t or >8es (see se), 778-9, 1591-3, 1598-9, etc.; repeated, 2864-5-71. See note to 1. 765. J>aet )ie, eonj., that, 1846. Jjsette ( = )3ffit >e), conj., that, 151, etc. bafian, w. v., with ace., consent to, submit to, 2963. -ball, see -)>icgan. bam, see se, se. banan, see bonan. banc, St. m.: (1) with gen. rei, thanks, 928, 1997, etc. (2) content, pleasure; dat. sg. ba ie gif-sceattas Geata fyredon Jpyder to bance, 379. banc-hycgende, adj. (pres. part.), [rHotrcjHt-thinking], TsovGuttvl, 2235. Glossary 241 >ancian, w. v., thank, 625, 1397; pret. pi., J)ancodon, 1626, Jjan- cedon, 227. ^ajion, see ^onan. ^a,ra, see se, sg. ^B, see ^3. ()|, rel. particle, indecl., who, that, which, etc. (1) Alone, 192, 500, etc.; ace. sg. 355, 2182; dat. sg. 2400, 3001; rum. pi. 45, etc.; ace. pi. 2490, 2796 ; gen. pi. 950 ; dat. pi. >e ge >8er on standalJ, 'in which ye stand there,' 2866; so 1654: heo ba fffih^ wrsec, Jpe Jju gystran niht Grendel cwealdest, 'she avenged the feud, in which thou killedst Grrendel yesternight,' 1834; mid Jjffire sorhge, >e him sio sar belamp, ' with the sorrow, wherewith that blow befell him (see sar),' 2468. (2) Immediately preceded by se, seo, ))8et, etc.; se Jie, 103, 1260, 1342, 1449, 1462 {antee. oengum) ; se be for seo i>e, 1344, 1887, 2685 ; seo ]>e, 1445; Soue J>e, 1054, 1298, 2056, 2173 ; pi. >a ]>e, 1592. Cor- relatives: se...se >e, 506 (followed by verb in 2nd pers.) ; seo hand ...se >e, 1343-4; sio hond...se l>e, 2684-5. N.B. After Jiara Jpe the verb is often in the sg.: 843, 996, 1051, 1461, 2130, 2251, 2383. (3) Followed by redundant he : ace. sg. m. )>e hine dea^ nime^, ' whom death will take,' 441, cf. 1436, etc. t>3es be, see |>3eB, adv. Vsii be, see Jiset, conj. )>eah )>e, see beah. forSon )>e, see for|>am. to bses i>e, see to. be, pers. pron. (ace. and dat. of ]>u), THEE, to thee, etc., 417, etc. With a comparative, than thou, 1850. H) demMist. pron. , see se. be, conj.: (1) because, correl. with a pre- ceding by, be {see se), 488, 1436. De he i3sie...geoeas...J>e, 'on this account he chose us, because,' 2638-41. (2) that, so that, 242. -beab, see -bicgan. beali, conj., usu. with subj., rarely indie. (1102): though, although, 203, etc.; eh, 1613; beah ic eal msege, ' although I may, ' 680. [Cf. Goth, b^uh.] beah be, conj., usu. with subj., THOUGH, although, 682, etc. bSah, adv., THOUGH, yet, however, 1508. Bw3, beab, see bwS,. bearf, st. /., need, 201, etc.; ace. fremma'S gena leoda bearf e, 'fulfil still the people's need,' 2801. [Cf. Goth, barba.] bearf, v., see burfan. bearfa, w.m., semes bearf a, 'shelter- less,' 2225. ((/e-)bearfian, w. v., necessitate, render necessary; pp. gebearfod, 1103. bearle, adv., severely, hard, 560. beaw, St. m., [thew] custom, 178, etc.; dat. pi. 'in good customs,' 2144. bee, pers. pron. {archaic ace. of bu), thee, 946, etc. beccean, w. v., [thatch] cover, enfold, 3015; pret. pi. behton, 513. begn, St. m., thane; used of Beo- wulf, 194, etc., Hengest, 1085, Wiglaf, 2721, etc. begn-Borg, st. /., thane-sobrow, sorrow for one's thanes, 131. begon, begun, see bicgan. beh, see beah. behton, see beccean. beno(e)an, w. v., think, intend: usu. with following inf., 355, 448 (fut.), 739, etc.; with dependent clause, 691; absolutely, 289, 2601 (see onwendan). S,-benc(e)an, w. v., think out, intend, 2643. ge-benc(e)an, w. v., with ace, THINK, think of, 1474, 1734. benden, adv., then, 1019, 2985. benden, conj., with indie, or subj., while, whilst, 30, etc. bengel, st. m., prince, king, 1507. bSnian (=begniau), w. v., with dat., serve, 560. beod, St. /., people, nation, 643, etc. [Cf. Goth, biuda.] bsod-cyning, -kyning, |aod-cyiiing, St. m., nation-KiNG, king of a people, 2, 2144 (Hrothgar), 2579 (Beowulf), 2963 (Ongentheow), etc. bSoden, bioden, st. m., prince, king, 34, etc.; dat. beodne, 345, etc., beoden, 2032; pi. beodnas, 3070. [Cf. Goth, biudans.] beoden-leas, adj., prince-LESS, with- out one's chief, 1103. beod-gestreon, st. neut., nation- treasure, national possession, 44, 1218*. 16 242 Beowulf ^Sod-kynlng, see )>eod-cyiiing. Hod-scea'Sa, w. m., nation-soATHei, national foe, 2278, 2688. (eod-t>rea, st. f. and w. m., national misery, 178. Hof, St. m., THIEF, 2219. Hon, St. v., thrive, succeed, 8; pret. sg. 2836 (see note). [0/. Goth. )>eihan.] ge-^Son, St. v., thrive, 25, 910; imperat. sg., 1218. on-)>eon, st. v., thrive; pret. sg. he J)EBS Sr on))a,h, 'he therefore throve erewhile,' 900 (but see note). >eon (=>ywan), w. v., oppress, 2736. Hos, see bes. Hostre, adj., dark, 2332. How, St. m., slave, 2223*. tiea, )ieos, |>is, demonst. adj., this, airag. nom. m. Jies, /. Jieos, n. )Aa; ace. m. J)isne, 75, Jiysne, 1771, /. )>as, 71. >is; gen. m. n. J>isses, 1216, >ysses, 197, etc., /. Jiisse; dat. m. n. J>issum, 1169, 'Syssum, 2639,/. >isse; instrum. m. n. ^ys. Plur. m. f. n. nom. ace, J>as ; gen. J)issa, dat. Jjyssum, 1062, etc. Hcg(e)an, st. v., with aec, seize, take, partake of, eat, 736, 1010; pret. pi. indie. J'egun, 2633, subj. Jiegon, 563. ge-^icgan, st. v., with aec., take, receive, 1014; pret. sg. ge- ).eah, 618, 628; ge>ah, 1024. ►in, pois. adj., thine, thy, 267, etc. >lnc(e)an, see )>yncan. )>indau, st. v., swell with pride, anger, etc., P. 13. ^ing, St. neut., thing, matter, afiair, 409, 426; gen. pi. Snige J>iriga, 'by any means, in any way, on any condition, at all,' 791, 2374, 2905. HngS'ii, w. v., determine, appoint, 1938; pp. wiste JiSm ahlScan... hilde ge>inged, 'knew that battle was in store for the monster,' 647. ge-)>ingau, w. v., withrefl. dat., determine (to come, go, etc.); pres. gif him Jjonne HreJ>rio to hofum Geata geMnge'S, 'if then Hrethrio betakes him to the Geats' court,' 1836. ^inglan, w. v.: (1) address, speak, 1843. (2) compound, settle, allay, 156, 470. Mod-, see Hod-. ^odeu, see ^eoden. \aa, demonst. adj., see Hs. ^olian, w. v., [thole] endure: [Of. Goth. J>ulan.] (1) trans. 832, 1525, etc. (2) intram. 2499. ge-^olian, w. v., [thole]: (1) tram., endure, 87, 147; dat. inf. to gejjolianne, 1419. (2) intrans., wait patiently, 3109. >on, jwora., see se. to ^n, adv., to that degree, so, 1876; see se. to >on, |>set, until, 2591, 2845; see se. ^onan, Irauon, |>auan, tanon, adv., THENcA 819, 520, 1668, 111, etc.; sometimes of personal origin, 1960, etc. ^one, see se, se. jionne, adv., then, 377, etc.; re- peated, 1104-6. See ]>oime, conj. ^onne, conj.: (1) when, while, with indie, and subj., 23, 573, etc.; in elliptical sentence, breac J>onne moste, 'en- joyed [him or them] while I might,' 1487. Correl. witftjjonne, adv.: 484-5, 2032-4; Jionne he gyd wrece...j>onne his sunu han- gar, '[that] he should then utter a dirge, when his son is hanging,' 2446-7. (2) THAN, after compars.: 44*, etc. With compar. omitted: medo- 8Bm mieel...J)onne yldo beam ffifre gefrunon, 'a great mead- hall, [greater] than the children of men ever heard of,' 70* (but see note). ^onou, see Hnan. txxctte, see J>urfan. trag, St. /., time ; ace. sg. of dwra- tion of time, 54, 114, 1257; nom. sg. >a hyue slo Jirag becwom, 'when the time (of stress) came upon him,' 2883 ; cf. 87 (see note). [Of. Goth. Jjragjan, 'to run.'] |>rea-nedla, w. m., dire need, 2223. [Cf 0. E. uyd.] frrea-nyd, st. /., dire need, oppres- sion, misery, 284; dat. pi. )>e hie ...for Jirea-nydum Jjolian scoldon, 'which they through dire com- pulsion had to endure,' 832. )>reat, st. m., troop, band, 4, 2406. treatlan, w. v., iHEEAien, press; pret. pi. mec...J>reatedon J>earle, 'pressed me hard,' 560. )«rec-wudu, st. m., [might-woon] spear, 1246. )>r6o, jlrio, num. neut. (of trie), THBEE, 2278, 2174. [C/.Gof/i.hreis.] Glossary 243 ^reottSo^a, ord. num., THinTEEnTH, 2406. bridda, ord. num., thied, 2688. ►ringan, st. v., intrans., throng, 2960; pret. sg. >rong, 2883. for-brlngan, «{. v., snatch, rescue, 1084. ge-bringan, st. v., throng, bound, 1912. bno, see |>rgo. ►rist-nydig, adj., bold-minded, 2810. biitig, britUg, St. neut., with gen., THIRTY, 123, 2361; gm. sg. 379. brong, see bringan. brSwian, w. v., suffer, 2605, etc.; pret. sg. >r6wode, 2594, J>rowade, 1589, 1721. ge-^itiea, pp. (isolated: Sievers. § 385, N. 1), forged, 1285 (see note). |>rym(m), st. m., might, force, 1918; glory, 2; dat. pi. adverbially, >rymmum, 'powerfully,' 235. brym-lic, adj., mighty, glorious, 1246. br^, St. /., strength; dat. pi. >rySum dealle, 'proud in their strength,' 494. bryU-sern, st. neut., mighty house, noble haU, 657. J>rfS-lic, adj., excellent, 400, 1627. bryd-licoBt, superl., most excel- lent; ace. pi. 2869 (see note). bryS-BwyB, adj., strong in might, 131 (see note), 736. brJIS-word, st. neut., choice or mighty woed, excellent talk, 643. ^^ pers. pron., thou, 269, etc.; aec. sg. Jiec, J>e (q. v.). Jiungen, ge-bungen, adj. (pp.), [thriven] mature, distinguished, excellent, 624, 1927. [C/. J>eon and see SieverSj §§ 383, N. 3, 386, N. 2.] bunian, w. v., THUNder, resound, groan, hum; pret. J)unede, 1906. g«-J>uren, see ^e-brtien. burfan, pret. pres. v., need: pres. J>earf, Jjearft, 445, 595, etc.; suhj. >urfe, 2495; pret. >orfte, 157, etc.; pret. pi. 2363* (see note). [Cf. Goth. t>aurhan.] burh, prep., with ace., thbough, local, causal, instrumental or marking attendant circumstances (see note to 1. 276), 267, etc. bus, adv., THUS, 238, 387, 430. bflseud, St. neat., thousand, 3050; pi. >usenda, 1829. Without fol- lowing noun of measure: gen. pi. hund Jjusenda landes ond locenra beaga, 2994 (see note). Even without a dependent gen. : ace, pi. ond him gesealde seofan >usendo, 2195. by, see se, sS. by Ises, conj., LBst, 1918. byder, adv., thitheb, 379, 2970, 3086. byhtig, adj., doughty, strong, 1558. [Cf. beon.] -byle, St. m., spokesman, 1165, 1456. byncan, bincean, w. v., with dat. pers., seem, 368, 687, etc.; some- times impers., 2653. of-byncan, w. v., displease, 2032. byrl, adj., pierced, P. 47. byrs, St. m., giant, 426. bys, see bes. bys-lic, adj. , [thi/slike] such ; nom. ng- /.. byslicu, 2637. bysne, bysses, byssum, see bes. bystru, St. /., darkness, 87. [C/. beostre.] bywau, w. v., oppress, 1827, see been. [C/. beow.] U ufan, adv., from above, above, 330, 1500. nfera, compar. adj., later; dat. pi. uferan, 2392, ufaran, 2200. ufor, compar. adv., higher, up- wards, on to higher ground, 2951 (but see note). fllite, w. /., dawn, twilight, 126. [C/. Goth, uhtwo.] flht-floga, w. m., d&Yfn-Fzier, 2760. flht-Uem, St. m., din or crash in the dawn, 2007. flht-acealSa, w. m., dawn-sc^irifer, dawn-foe, 2271. umbor-wesende, adj. (pres. part.), being a child, 46, 1187. un-l)li1!e, adj., unblithe, joyless, 130, 2268, 3031. un-byrnende, adj. (pres. part.), UNBUBNing, without being burnt; nom. sg. absolutely, 2548. unc, pers. pron. (dat. and ace. dual of ic), to us two, us two, 540, 545, 2137, etc. uncer, pers. pron. (gen. dual of ic), of us two, 2532 ; coupled with the gen. of a proper name, uncer Grendles, 'of Grendel and me,' 2002. uncer, poss. adj. (see above), our (dual) ; dat. pi. uncran, 1185. 16—2 244 Beowulf un-clltS, adj., cncouth, unknown, evil, 276, 1410, 2214; gen. sg: absolutely, 960 (Grendel) ; uncujies fela, 'many a thing unknown,' 876. xmiei, prep., dndeb: (1) with dat. (of rest), 8, etc.; amid, 1302, 1928; (temporal) during, 738 (see note). (2) with ace. (of motion, expressed or implied), 403, etc.; within, underneath, 1037. To denote ex- tent: under swegles begong, 'under the sky's expanse,' 860, 1773; under heofones hwealf, 2015. under, adv., undeb, beneath, 1416, 2213. undem-msBl, st. ncM/:.,[uNDEKN-MEAL] morning-time, 1428. un-deamlnga, adv., openly, P. 24. [C/. dyrne.] un-dyme, un-deme, adj., DNseoret, manifest, 127, 2000, 2911*. un-dyme, adv., UNseoretly, openly, 150, 410. un-fJBOae, adj., DNguileful, sincere. un-fsge, adj., [cnfet] undoomed, not fated to die, 573, 2291. un-fSger, adj., nNPAiB, 727. un-flitme, adv., iucontestably, 1097 (see note). un-fortt, adj., UNafraid, 287. uu-forhte, adv., fearlessly, 444. un-frod, adj., not old, young, 2821. un-from, adj., inert, not bold, un- warlike, 2188. un-geara, adv., not of yoke: (1) but now, 932. (2) erelong, 602. un-gedSfelioe, -adv., unfittingly, unnaturally, 2435. un-gemete, adv., [uNM^Eily] im- measurably, 2420, 2721, 2728. iin-gemetes, adv. {gen. of adj. un- gemet, vhmeet), immeasurably, unigmetes, 1792 (see note). un-gyfeSe, adj., not granted, 2921. un-hSlo, St. /., [uNHEAiith] destruc- tion ; gen. sg. wlht , unhclo, 120 (see note). un-heore, un-hiore, un-hfre, adj., UKcanny, monstrous, 2120, 2413; nom. sg. f. unheoru, 987. unUitme, adv. 1129 (see note to 1. 1097). unliror, adj., not stirring, F. 47 (see note). unigmetes, adv. , see ungemetes. un-lSof, adj., [unlief] not dear, unloved; acc.pl. absolutely, 2863. un-liflgende, un-lyfigende, adj. (pres. part.), UNLiving, lifeless, dead, 468, 744, 1308, 2908; dat. sg. m. J)set bi'S driht-guman unlifgendum sefter selest, 'that will afterwards be best for the noble warrior when dead,' 1389. un-iytel, adj., [dnlittle] no little, 498, 833, 885. un-mumlioe, adv., UNMouRNfulLY, without hesitation, recklessly, 449, 1756. mman, pret.-pres. v., grant, will, wish, OWN, 503, 2874; pres. sg. 1st, an, 1225; sulg. pret. \st, u>e ic swi>or, >8Bt 'Su hine self ne geseon moste, 'I would rather that thou mightst have seen himself,' 960; 3rd, Jieah he u^e wel, 'how much soever he wished,' 2855. ge-unnan, pret.-pres. v., grant, 346, 1661. un-nyt, adj., useless, 413, 3168. un-riit, St. neut., uneight, wrong, 1254, 2739. un-rihte, adv., UNEiGHily, wrongly, 3059. un-rim, st. neut. , countless number, 1238, 2624, 3135. un-iime, adj., countless, 3012. im-rot, adj., [uNglad] sad, 3148. un-slaw, adj., [unslow] not slow; nom. sg. ecgum unslaw, 'not slow of edge,' 2564* (see note). un-anyttro, st. /., UNwisdom; dat. pi. his unsnyttrum, 'in his folly,' 1734. un-softe, adv., [uNsoFily] with diffi- culty, 1655, 2140. un-awi5e, adv. un-swiBor, compar. , less strongly, 2578, 2881. un-synnig, adj., UNSiNning, guiltless, 2089. un-synnum, adv. [dat. pi. of *un- synn), 'siNlessly,' 1072. un-tale, adj., blameless, 1865. un-tydre, st. m., evil progeny; nom. pi. untydras, 111. un-wacMc, adj., [tj-sweakuxe,'] firm, strong, 3138. un-weamum, adv., without hind- rance, 741. un-wrecen, adj. (pp.), UNirjiE^xed, unavenged, 2443. flp, adv., HP, 128, 224, etc. ftp-lang, adj., [uplong] upright, 759. uppe, adv., UP, 566. upp-ribt, adj., dpbioht, 2092. Are, pera. pron. {gen. pi. of io), of us, 1386. Glossary 245 lire, poss. adj. (see above), o0b, 2647, ■Qrum, pers. pron. (anrnn. form of the dat. pi. of ic, used here for une), to us, 2659 (see note). Us, pers. pron. {dat. pi. of io), to us, 346, 382, etc. ; for us, 2642. flser, pers. pron. (=ure, gen. pi. of io) ; user neosan, 'to visit us,' 2074. ■daer, poss. adj. (see above), our ; ace. sg. m. iiseiTie, 3002; gem. sg. neut. usses, 2813; dat. sg. m. tlssum, 2634. ■tlsio, pers. pron. {ace. pi. of io), us, 458, 2638, etc. usses, ussum, see User, poss. adj. Ht, adv., OUT, 215, etc. fltan, adv. , from withouT, witliout, 774, etc. [Cf. Goth. Qtana.] Iltan-wearcl, adj., outward, the out- side of, 2297. ■at-ftls, adj., ouTward bound, ready to start, 33. uton, see wutun. flt-weard, adj., [outwaed] webs iit- weard, 'was outward bound,' 761. -Q'Se, see unnau. tUS-genge, adj., escaping, transitory; nom. sg. wses .Ssohere...feorh il'S- genge, 'life departed from Me- chere,' 2123. W ■wa, interj., woe: wa bi'S J)Sm...wel bi«>£em,.., 183, 186. [C/. Goth. wai.] waclan, w. v., watch; imperat. sg. waoa, 660. See wseccan. wacnigean. on-wacnlgeaji, w, v., intrans. [awaken], F. 10. wadau, st. v., wade, go; pret. sg. wod, 714, 2661 ; pp. gewaden, 220. on-wadan, st. v., assail; pret. sg. bine fyren on wod, 'him (Heremod) crime assaUed,' 915. Jnirh-wadan, st. v., wade THBODGH, pierce, penetrate, 890, 1567. wado, etc., see wsed. wssccan, w. v., participle only found, except in North: for other parts wacian used : of. Sieversg § 416, 5 ; WATCH, keep slwake, pres. part., nom. sg. m. wceccende, 708, ace. sg. m. wseccendne 1268, wseooende, 2841. wseonan, st. v., intrans. [waken], arise, spring, come, be bom, 85, 1265, 1960; pret. pi. wooun, 60. See Sieversj § 392, 2. [Gf. Qoth. gawaknan.] on-wsacnan, [awaken] 2287; be born, arise, spring, 56, 111. wsed, St. n., flood, sea, wave; nom, pi, wado, 546; wadu, 581*: gen. pi. wada, 508. wsefre, adj., WAVEnmg, about to die, expiring, 1150 (but see note), 2420; wandering, 1331. wseg, see weg. ■wsBg-bora, w. m., 1440 (see note). wsege, si. neut., stoup, flagon, tank- _ard, 2253, 2282. wsBg-holm, St. m., the billowy sea, _217. wseg-UtSend, st. m. (p^-es, part.), wave-farer, sea-farer, 3158*. waegnan, w. v. be-wsegnan, w. v., offer, 1193. wSg-Bweord, st. neut., wave-swoKD, sword with a wavy pattern, 1489. WSBI, St. neut., slaughter, the slain, corpse, 448, etc.; nom. pi. walu, 1042. wsBl-bedd, st. neut,, slaughter-BEC, 964. wsel-bend, st. m. f., slaughter-sosD, Ae^th-BAND, 1936. wsBl-bleat, adj. , [slaughter-wretched] ; ace, f. wunde wsel-bleate, 'his deathly pitiful wound,' 2725. wsel-deat!, st. m., slaughter-DEATH, death by violence, 695. wsel-dreor, st. m. or neut., slaughter- gore, 1631. wsel-fsehB, st. /., slaMghtei-FEUD, deadly feud, 2028. wsel-fag, adj., slaughter-stained, cruel, bitter, 1128. wsel-feall, -fyll, st. m., slaughter- EALL, violent death, 3154 ; dat. sg. geweox he... to w£el-fealle...Deniga leodum, 'he waxed great for a slaughter to the Danish people,' 1711. wael-ftls, adj. [slaughter-ready] ex- pecting death, 2420. ■wsel-fyll, see wsel-feall. wsel-fyllo, St. f. , slaughter-FiLL, fill of slaughter, 125. wffll-tyr, St. neut., slaughter-riEE, death-bringing fire, 2582; corpse- fire, pyre, 1119. waal-gSst, St. m., slaughter-oHosi, 1331, 1995 (see note to 1. 102). wsel-blem, st. m., slaughter-crash, terrible blow, 2969. wsell-seax, st. neut., slaughter-knife, deadly short-sword ; dat. sg. {with uninfleeted adjs.) wsell-seaxe ge- 246 Beowulf brsed biter ond beadu-scearp, ' drew his keen and battle-sharp knife,' 2703. Wffilm, see wylm. wsel-i^, St. m., deadly enmity, 85, 2065, 3000. wsBl-rSs, St. m., [slaughter- jj^cjs] deadly strife, mortal combat, 824, 2581, 2947. wSl-rap, St. m., [pool-uoPE] icicle, 1610 (see note). wsel-reaf, st. neut., slaughter-spoil, battle-booty, plunder, 1205. wffll-rec, St. m., slaughter-BEEK, deadly fumes, 2661. ws9l-reow, adj., slaughter-fierce, fierce in strife, 629. ■vrsel-rest, st. /., [slaughter-KESi] bed of (violent) death, 2902. WEBl-sceaft, St. m., slaughter-SHAri, deadly spear, 398. wsel-slyUt, St. m., deadly slaughter, F. 30. [C/. O.E. slean.] wsel-steng, st. m., slaughter-pole, spear, 1638. wsel-stow, St. /., slaughter-place, battle-field, 2051, 2984. wgen, st. ni., wain, wagon; ace. sg. J134. wsepen, st. neut., weapon, 250, etc.; ace. pi. WEBpen, 292. wSpned-mon(n) , st. ?»., weaponed MAN, man, 1284. wSr, St. /., compact, treaty, 1100; keeping, protection, 27, 3109. [f>.B.B. X. 511.] wseran, etc., see wesan. wsBstm, St. m., growth, form; dat. pi. on weres wsestmum, ' in man's form,' 1352. waster, st. neut., wateb, the sea, 93, etc. ; dat. wastere, 1425, 1656, 2722, wffitre, 2854; instrumental gen. he hine eft ongon wseteres weorpan, 'he began again to sprinkle him with water,' 2791. wseter-egesa, w. m., WATEu-terror, the terrible mere, 1260. wseter-ylS, st.f., wATEK-wave, 2242. wag, St. m., wall, 995, 1662. wala, w. m., wale, 'wreath' (in heraldry), a protecting rim or roll on the outside qf the helmet (Skeat) ; nom. sg. ymb Jises helmes hrof heafod-beorge wirum bewun- den wala iitan heold, 'round the helmet's crown the "wreath," wound about with wires, gave pro- tection for the head from the out- side,' 1031 (see note). [Cf. Goth. walus.] Waldend, see Wealdend. wald-swseV, st. neut., or wald-swa'Su, st. /., [wold-swath] forest-track, forest-path; dat. pi. wald-swa^um, 1403. walu, see waal. wan, v., see winnan. wan, adj., see won. wandrlan, w. v., wander, P. 36. wang, see wong. wanian, w. v.: . (1) intrans., wane, diminish, 1607. (2) trans., diminish, curtail, de- crease, 1337 ; pp. gewanod, 477. wanigean, w. v., bewail, lament; inf. gehyrdon gryre-leoS galan Godes ondsacan, sige-leasne sang, sar wanigean helle hrefton, ' heard God's adversary singing his terror- , lay, his song without victory, hell's captive bewailing his sore,' 787. w3.ran, see wesan. warian, w. v., buabd, inhabit, 1253, 1265, 2277 (guards); pres. pi. warigeatS, 1358. waxo'S, St. m., [waeth] shore, 234, 1965. wat, etc., WOT, see witan. walSol, adj., F. 9 (see note). we, pers. pron. {pi. o/io), we, 1, 260, etc. wea, w.m., woe, 191, etc.; gen.pl. weana, 148, etc. wea-died, st./., deed of woe, deed of evil, P. 9. weal(l), St. m., gen. weaUes, dat, wealle, ace. weal, 326 : wall in its various meanings ; rampart, burgh- wall, 785, etc. ; wall of a building, 326, 1573; natural wall of rook, sometimes the side of a barrow or den, 2307, 2759, 3060, etc. ; wall of cliff, 229, etc. [From Lat. vallum.] wea-lS.f, St./., [woE-iE^nng] wretch- ed remnant (of either army after the fight in which Hnaef fell), 1084, 1098. wealdan, st. v., with dat., gen., or absolutely, wield, rule, rule over, govern, possess, control ; pre- vail; 442, etc. penden wordum weold wine Soyldinga, 'while the friend of the Soyldings still had power of speech,' or 'ruled with his word,' 30; 2574 (see note to 11. 2573, etc ), wselsti'iwe wealdan, ' to be masters of the field, ' 2984. ge-wealdan, st. v., with gen., dat., or ace., wield, control, pos- sess, bring about, 1509, 1554, 2703. Glossary 247 Wealdend, Waldend, st. m. (preg. part.), the wiELDen:, God, 1693, etc.; often with dependent gen., 17, etc. ; gen. Wealdendes, 2857, Wal- dendes, 2292, 3109; dat. Weal- dende, 2329. weall, see weal. weallan, st. «,, well, boil, be agi- tated, literally and figuratively; pret. weoll, 2113, 2138, etc.; weol, 515, etc.; pres. part, weallende, 847, weallinde, 2464; nom. pi. neitt. weallende, 546, weallendu, 581. Ingelde weallalS wcel-uMas, 'in Ingeld's breast deadly hatred wells up,' 2065; hre«er S'Sme weoU, 'his breast swelled with breath,' 2593. weall-clif, st. neat., wall-glut, sea- eliff, 3132. weard, st. m., [wakd], guarlwi, owner, 229, 1741 (see aote), etc. weard, st. /., wakd, watch, 305, 319. weardian, w. v., wakd, guard, in- dwell, 105, 1237, 2075. Especially in the phrase last or swatSe weard- ian: inf. he his folme forlet...last weardian, ' he left his hand behind to mark his track,' 971; so pret; weardade, 2098; pret. sg. for pi. in subordinate clause, i>eet J>am f rsetwum f eower mearas ... last wear- dode, 'that four horses followed the armour,' 2164. weam, st. /., refusal, 366. wea-spell, st. neut., woE-stKUL, tidings of woe, 1315. weaxan, st. v., wax, grow, 8, 1741; 3115 (see note). ge-weaxan, st, v., wax, grow, become, 66, 1711. web, St. neut., web, tapestry; nom. pi. 995. wecc(e)an, w. v., wake, rouse, stir up, 2046, 3024; pret. wehte, 2854. Basl-f yra maest . . . weccan , ' to kindle the greatest of funeral piles,' 3144. [Cf. Goth, (us)-wakjan.] td- weccan, w. v., wake up, stir up; pret.pl. to-wehton, 2948. wedd, St. neut., pledge, 2998. weder, st. neut., weathek, 546; nom. pi. weder, 1136. wegt-st. m., WAY ; in on weg, ' away,' 264, etc., on wseg, F. 45. _ weg, St. m., wave, 3132. [Cf. wseg- (bora).] wegan, st. v., bear, wear, wage, 3015, pres. sg. Srd wige'5, 599 ; pret. wseg, 132, etc.!; subj. pres. wege, 2252. sat-wegaa, st. v., bear away, carry off, 1198. wegan, st. v. ge- wegan, st. v., engage, fight, 2400. wSg-flota, w. m., wave-ELOAier, ship, 1907. wehte, see weccan. wel(l), adv., well, rightly, much, 186, 289, etc.; usual form wel, but well, 2162, 2812. wel-hwylc, indef. adj. and pron. I. Pron. : with gen. wel-hwyle witena, 'every councOlor,' 266; neut. absolutely, everything, 874. II. Adj. every, 1344. wellg, adj., wEALthy, rich, 2607. wen, St. /., wEENing, expectation, 383, 734, etc.: wen ic talige, 'I reckon it a thing to be expected,' 1845; dat. pi. bega on wenum, ende-dogores ond eft-cymes leofes monnes, 'in expectation of both, the day of death and the return of the dear man' (i.e. expecting one or the other), 2895. wenan, w. v., with gen., infin., clause, or absolutely : ween, expect, hope, 157, etc. ; pres. sg. 1st wen, 338, 442: >Ees io wene, 'as I hope,' 272; swa ie Jie wene to, 'as I expect from thee,' 1396; similarly with 157-8 (see note), 525 (see note), 1272-3; with inf. ic snigra me weana ne wende. . .bote gebidan, ' I expected not to abide the remedy of any of my woes,' 933; with gen. and clause, hig ))8es aetSelinges eft ne wendon, >set he... come, 'they expected not the atheling again, that he would come,' 1596. wendan, w. v., intrans., wend, turn, 1739. [Cf. Goth, wandjan.] ed- wendan, w. v., intrans. , turn ' back, desist, cease, 280 (but see note). ge- wendan, w. v., trans, and intrans., turn, change, 186, 315. on-wendan, w. v., trans., turn aside, set aside, avert, 191 : sibb jefre ne mseg wiht onwendan, J)p,m iSe wel >enceS, 'naught can ever set aside kinijjiip, to a right-minded man,' 2601. wenian, w. v., honour, 1091. be-wenian, bi- wenian, w. v., entertain, attend on; pp. pi. be- wenede, 1821; see also note to 1. 2035. weorc, St. neut., wokk, deed, trouble, 74, etc. ; gen. pi. worda ond woroa. 248 Beowulf 289; dat.pl. wordum ne worcum, 1100: he J)ses gewinnes weorc >rowade, 'he suffered trouble for that strife,' 1721; dat. pi. ad- verbially, weoroum, 'with diffi- culty,' 1638; dat. (instr.) sg. weorce, used adverbially, 'griev- ously,' 1418. weorod, see werod. weorpan, st. v., [wasp]: [Cf. Goth. wairpan.] (1) with ace. rei, throw, 1531. (2) with ace. pers. and gen. rei, sprinkle, 2791. (3) with dat., east forth, 2582. for-weorpan, st. v., throw away; pret. subj. forwurpe, 2872. ofer-weorpan, st. v., stumble, 1543 (but see note). weortS, St. neut., wobth, price, pay, 2496. weorS, adj., woetht, honoured, dear; nom. sg. m. weoriS Denum SB^eliug, 'the atheling dear to the Danes,' 1814. See also wyife. [Cf. Goth. -wairJ)S.] weor})ra,co7repar.,worthier,1902*. weorlSan, st. v., become, be, befall, happen, come, 6, etc.; ire/, wur^an, 807 ; pres. pi. wurSa'S, 282 ; pret. sg. he on fylle wearS, 'he fell,' 1544; pp. geworden, 'happened, arisen,' 1304, 3078. Often with predicative dat. governed by to, and dat. pers. : ^u scealt to frofre weortSan, . .leodumjiinum, hsele'Sum to helpe, 'thou shalt be for a comfort to thy people, a help to the heroes,' 1707; so also 460, etc. [Cf. Goth. wair>an.] ge-weorSan, st. v. : (1) intrans., become, be, happen, 3061. (2) trans., agree about, settle; inf. tset 'Su...lete SiiS-Dene sylfe ge- weor^an gu^e wiS Grendel, ' that thou wouldst let the South Danes themselves settle their war with Grendel,' 1996. (3) impers., with gen., and follow- ing clause in apposition, appear, seem, seem good; pret. ))a tStes monige gewearlS, >8Bt..., 'then it appeared to many that . . . , ' 1598; pp. hafa^ Jjses geworden wine Scyld- inga...>BBt..., 'this had seemed good to the friend of the Scyldings, that,' 2026. ■weorB-full, adj. weort-fullost, swperl., [wobth- fullest], woKTHiest, 3099. weorSian, w. v., woetht ('Lear,' ii. 2. 128), honour, adorn, 2096, 1090, etc. ; pp. geweor^od, 2176 ; ge- weor«ad, 250, 1450, 1959; gewur- «ad, 331, 1038, 1645; weorSad, 1783. weorW-lIoe, adv. wuriSlIcor, compar., morewoKTH- Ilt, p. 39. weorV-lIcost, superl. , most WOKTHiLY, 3161. weorB-mynd, st. m. f. and neut., woBship, honour, glory, 8, 65, 1559, 1752 ; dat. pi. to worS-myndum, 'for (his) honour,' 1186. weotena, see wita. weotian, w. v., prepare, etc.: pp. ace. pY wBelbende weotode, ' death- bands prepared, appointed, destin- ed,' 1936; witod, P. 28. [Cf. Goth, witoj), 'law.'] te-weotian, be-wltian, w. v., observe, etc. : pres. pi. \>a, 'Se syn- gales sele bewitia'5, 'those [wea- thers, days] which continually observe the season,' 1135; bewiti- ga'S sorhfulne sr5, 'make a journey fuU of woe,' 1428 (see note) ; pret. sg. ealle beweotode J>egnes ^earfe, ' attended to all the thane's needs,' 1796*; hord beweotode, 'watched over aboard,' 2212. war, St. m., man, 105 (used of Gren- del), etc.; gen.pl. wera, 120, etc.; weora, 2947. [Cf. Goth, wair.] wered, st. neut., beer, mead, 496. werede, etc., see werod. werga, adj., cursed; gen. sg. wergan gastes, 133 (Grendel: see note), 1747 (the devil). werge, etc., see wSrig. wergend, st. m. (pres. part, o/werian), defender, 2882*. werglan, w. v., weary; pp. gewergad, 2852. werhflo, st.f., curse, damnation; ace. sg. werhSo, 589. [Cf. Goth, war- gi>a.] werian, w. v., guard, defend, protect, 453, 1205, etc.; reflex., 541; pp. nom. pi. 238, 2529. [Cf. Goth. wafjan.] be- werian, w. v., defend ; pret. subj. beweredon, 938. werig, adj., with gen. or dat., weary, 579; dat. sg. wergum, 1794; ace. f. sg. or pi. werge, 2937. ■w§rig-in5d, adj., weary of mood, 844, 1543. werod, weorod, st. neut., troop, band, 290, 319, 651, etc.; dat. werede, Glossary 249 1215, 2035*; weorode, 1011, 2346; gen. pi. wereda, 2186 ; -weoroda, 60. [Cy. O.E. wer.] •wer-|>goa, st.f., [man-nation] people; ace. pi. ofer wer-Jieode, 'through- out the nations of men,' 899. wesan, irreg. v., be, 272, etc.; pres. sg. 3rd is, 256, 1761, etc. ; ys, 2093, 2910, 2999, 3084; pres. pi. sint, 388 ; synt, 260, 342, 864 ; syndon, 287, 257, etc. ; pres. subj. sg. sie, 435, etc.; sy, 1881^, etc.; sig, 1778, etc. ; pret. pi. wseron, 233, etc. ; w»ran, 2475, waran, 1015*; im- perat. sg. wes, 269, etc., wses, 407. Negative forms : pres. sg. 3rd nis, 249, etc. ; pret: sg. 1st and 3rd nses, 134, etc.; pret. pi. nsron, 2657 ; pret. subj. sg. nsere, 860, etc. Special usages : (1) Omission of infin. 617, 1857, 2363, 2497, 2659 ; also 992, 2256. (2) Forming, with a pres. part., an imperf. tense: secgende wsbs, 'was saying,' 8028. weste, adj. , waste; ace. sg. m. westne, 2456. westen, st. m. and neut., waste, 1265; dat. westenne, 2298 (see note). wic, St. neut., [wick] dwelling, 821, etc.; often in pi., 125, etc.; dat. pi. wicun, 1304. [Lat. vicus.] wican, St. V. ge-wlcan, st. v., intrans., weak- en, give way, 2577, 2629. wlcg, St. neut., horse, steed, 284, 286, 1400, etc.; pi. wieg, 2174. [Cf. O.E. wegan, 'carry.'] wic-stede, st. m., [wick-stead] dwel- ling-place, 2462, 2607. wid, adj., WIDE, extended, long, of space and time, 877, 933, 1859, etc. Trid-cflS, adj., [wide-couth] widely known, 1256, etc.; gen. absolutely , wId-cu'Ses (i.e. Hrothgar), 1042. wide, adv., widely, 18, etc.; quali- fying a superlative, wide marost, 'the most famous far and wide,' 898. widre, compar.; widre gewin- dan, 'to flee away more widely, escape further,' 763. wlde-ferhU, st. m., [wroE-life], only used as ace. of time, for a long time, from generation to generation, 702*, 987, 1222. wid-floga, w. m., wiDE-j-iier (the dragon), 2346, 2830. widre, see wide. wid-scofeu, see under sctlfan. wid-weg, St. m., wide-way, way lead, ing afar, highway; ace. pi. geond wid-wegas, 'along distant ways,' 'far and wide,' 840, 1704. wif, st.neut., wiB'E, woman, 615, etc. Wif-lUfU, Wif-lUfe, 10. /., WEPE-LOVE, love for one's wife, 2065. [See Sievers3§218, N. 1.] wig, St. m. or neut. (1) war, battle, 28, 65, etc. ; dat. and instr. wigge, 1656, 1770 (see note), 1783. (2) war-prowess, valour, might, 350, 1042, 2323, 2348. wiga, w. m., warrior, 629, etc. [P.B.B. X. 511.] wigan, St. v., war, fight, 2509. . wlg-bealu, St. neut., war-BAUE, the evils" of war, 2046. wig-bil, .St. neut., war-EiLL, war- sword, 1607. wlg-bord, St. neut., [war-soAKo] war- shield, 2339. wig-oraeft, st. m., war-CKAFT, war- might, 2953. wlg-crseftig, adj., war-OKAFTY, mighty in battle, 1811. Trtgend, st. m. (pres. part.), warrior, 3099; ace. sing, or pi. wigend, 3024, nom. pi. wigend, 1125, 1814, 3144, gen. pi. wigendra, 429, etc. wig-freoa, w. m., war-wolf, warrior, 1212, 2496. wIg-Jtuma, w.m. ,war-ohief ,664, 2261. wigge, see wig. wig-getawa, st. f. pi., war-equip- ments, 368. [See gdV-geatwa.] wig-giyre, st. m., war-terror, 1284. wig-heafola, w. m., [war-head] war- helmet, 2661. wig-heap, st. m., war-HEAP, band of warriors, 477. wig-iete, st. m., war-HATE, 2120. wig-hryre, st. m., [war-falling] slaughter, 1619. wig-sigor, St. m. or -neut., war- victory, 1554. wig-sped, ^st. f. , war-SPEED, success in war, 697. wigrtlg, see witig. wig-weorSung, st. /., idol-wonship, sacrifice, 176. [P.B.B. x. 511. Cf. Goth, weihs, 'holy.'] wiht, I. St. /., WIGHT, being, crea- ture, 120 (see note), 3038. II. St. f. neut., WHIT, auOHT, 2601 (see onwendan), 1660, 2857 (see note) ; aee. for wiht, ' for aught,' 2348; with gen., 581. 250 Beowulf in. Adverbial use, aoGHT, at all; almost always negative (with ne), naught, noT at all, no whit. (1) Ace, with ne or no: 541, 862, etc. ; no hine wiht dwelelS adl ne yldo, ' aiokness or age hinders him not a whit,' 1735. (2) Dat. ; with ne, 186, 1514, etc. ; affirmatively, 1991. wll-ciuna, w. m., [wiLL-coMer] wel- come guest, 388, 394, 1894. wU-deor (= wild deor), st. neut., [WEDD deek] wild beast, 1430. wile, see wUlan. wil-geofa, w. m., wiLL-Gzrer, joy- giver, 2900. wil-gesi'S, St. m., [wiLL-companion] willing or loved companion, 23. willa, w, m., will, wish, desire, desirable thing ; joy, pleasure ; sake : 626, etc. ; dat. sg. to wO- lan, 'for his pleasure,' 1186; anes willan, ' for the sake of one,' 3077 ; gen. pi. wilna, 660, 950, 1344; dat. pi. willum, ' according to our wishes,' 1821; so sylfes willum, 2222, 2639. [Gf. Goth, wilja.] willan, irreg. v., will: pres. sg. \st wille, 318, 344, etc.; wylle, 947, etc. ; 2nd wylt, 1852; 3rd! wile, 346; wyle, 2864; wiUe, 442, 1371, etc.; wylle, 2766; pi. wyUa«, 1818. Negative forms : nelle = ne -t- wille, 679,2524; nolde=ue-hwolde, 706, 791, 2518, etc. With omission of inf. no ic fram him wolde, 543. wilnlan, w. v., desire, 188. wil-si'S, St. m., [wiLL-joumey] willing journey, 216. win, St. neut., wine, 1162, 1233, 1467. [From Lat. vlnum.] wia-sern, st. neut., wiNE-hall, 654. wind, St. m., wind, 217, etc. wln-deeg, st. m., strife-UAY, day of strife, 1062. windan, st. v., intrans., wind, twist, 212, 1119, 1193, etc. ; pp. dat. sg. wundini golde, ' with twisted gold,' 1382 (see note). set- windan, st. v., with dat. pers., WIND away, escape, 143. be- windan, st. v., wind about, brandish, enclose, grasp, mingle, 1031, 1461, etc.; pp. galdre be- wunden, ' wound about with in- cantation, encompassed with a, spell,' 3052. ge-windan, st. v., intrans., WIND, turn, flee away, 763, 1001. on-wlndan, st. v., djovind, 1610. wind-blond, st. neut., \yiiKi)-BLEND] tumult of winds, 3146. wlnd-geard, st. m., dwelling of the winds, 1224. wind-gerest, st. /., [wind-eest] wind- swept resting-place, 2456 (see note). wlndig, adj., windy; pi. windige, 572, 1358. wine, St. m., friend, esp. friend and lord, friendly ruler, 30, 148, 170 ; gen. pi. winigea, 1664 ; winia, 2567. wine-dryhten, wine-drihten, st. m., friend-lord, friend and lord, friend- ly ruler, 360, 862, 1604, etc. wlne-geomor, adj. , friend-sad, mourning for the loss of friends, 2289. wine-leas, adj., friendLESs, 2613. wine-mSg, st. m., friend-kinsman, relative and friend, loyal subject; pi. wine-magas, 65. winia, winigea, see wine. winnan, st. v., [win] strive, fight, 113, 506; pret. sg. 3rd wan, 144, 151, won, 1132 ; pi. wunnon, 777. win-reced, st. neut., wiNE-house, wine-hall, 714, 993. win-sele, st. m., wiNE-hall, 695, 771, 2456. winter, st. m., winter, year, 1128, etc. ; gen. sg. wintrys, 516 ; pi. wintra, 147, etc. wir, St. m., wiee, wire-work, filagree, 1031, 2413. wis, adj., WISE, 1413, 1845, 3094 (see note), etc. Weak forms: nom. m. wisa, 1400, 1698, 2329; aec. sg. wisan, 1318. wisa, w. m., wise one, guide, 259. Tris-dom, St. m., wisdom, 350, 1959. wise, w. /., WISE, fashion; instru- mental ace. (Grein), eald,e wIsan, ' in the old fashion,' 1865. wis-fsest, adj., [wise-past] wise, 626. wis-hycgende, adj. (pres. part.), wiSE-thinking, 2716. wisian, w. v., with ace. rei, dat. pers., or absolutely, [make wise] point out, show ; direct, guide, lead ; 2409, etc. ; pres. sg. 1st wisige, 292, etc. ; pret. sg. wisode, 320, 402, etc. ; wisade, 208 (see note to 1. 209), etc. wisse, see witan. wist, St. f. (from wesan) : (1) weal, 128, 1735. (2) meal; possibly 128, but see note. wiste, wist, see witan. Glossary 251 wlst-fyllo, St. /., food-riLL, abund- ant meal ; gen. sg. wist-fylle, 734. wit, St. neut., wit, 589. wit, pers. pron. (dual of io), we two, 535, etc. wita, IV. m., wise man, councillor, pi. the wiTAN, 778 ilgen.pl. wltena, 157, etc., weotena^ 1098. witan, pret. pres. v., [wit] know, 764, 1863, 2519, etc. ; pres. sg. 1st and 3rd wat, 1331, etc. ; negative, nat, 681, etc.; 2nd wast, 272; pret. sg. 1st' and 3rd wiste, 646, etc.; wisse, 169, etc.; pret. pi., wiston, 181, etc. ; wisson, 246 : to ^8BS '5e he eorlS-sele anne wisse, ' to where he knew that earth-hall to be, knew of that earth-hall,' 2410 ; so, 715 ; pres. sg. 1st, io on Higelace wat..,J)£et he, 'I know concerning Hygelac, that he,' 1880*; negative, soea- •Sona io nat hwilc, ' I know not which of scatters, some foe,' 274; Srd, God wat on mec (ace), Jpset me is miole leofre, ' God knows concerning me that I would much rather,' 2650. ge-witan, pret.-pres. v., know, 1350. witan, St. v., with ace. rei and dat. pers., [wite] reproach, blame, 2741. set-witan, st. v., with ace. rei, TWIT, blame, charge ; pret. pi. setwiton weana dSl, ' charged [him] with their many woes,' 1150. o'S- witan, st. v., with ace. rei and dat. pers., reproach ; inf. ne ^orfte him ISa lean olSwitan mon on middan-gearde, ' no man on earth needed to reproach him (or them: see note) with those re- wards,' 2995. gewitan, st. v., depart, go, 42, 115, 123, 210 (see note), etc.; often with reflex dat. 26, 662, 1125, etc. ; often followed by inf. {in many cases best rendered by a pres. part.) 234, 291, 853, 2387, etc. ; pp., dat. sg. m., i>8et 'Su me a wsere fort! gewitenum on feeder stsele, ' that thou wouldst aye be to me when dead in a father's place,' 1479. wltian, see weotian. witig, adj., WITTY, wise (applied to the Deity), 685, etc. ; wigtig, 1841. [P.B.B. X. 511.] witnian, w. v., punish, torment; pp. wommum gewitnad, ' tormented with plagues,' 3073. wilS, prep, with dat. and ace., with (with ace. 152, etc., with dat. 113, etc.), can often be rendered by Mod. Eng. 'with,' especially with verbs denoting strife, such as winnau, 152 ; but ' against ' is a rendering more generally satisfactory, 326, etc. ; sometimes towards (ace.) 155, 1864; iy (ace), 2013, 2566; from (dat.), 827, 2423. With ace. and dat. in the same sentence : 424-6 ; gesset >a witS sylfne...mfflg wi^ mffige, ' he sat then by [the king] himself, kinsman with kinsman,' 1977-8 : wi« duru healle, ' to the door of the hall,' 389* ; wi'S earm gesset (see note to 1. 749) ; forborn bord wi^ rond[e], ' the shield was burnt up to the boss,' 2673; wiS Hrefnawudu, 'by (over against) Eavenswood,' 2925. wifler-rselites, adv., opposite, 3039. wHSre, St. neut., resistance, 2953. wlanc, see wlonc. wlatlan, w. v., look, look for, 1916. [C/. Goth, wlaiton, 'to look round ']. in-wlatlan, w. v., to gaze in, 2226*. wlenco, st.f., pride, bravado, daring; dat. wlenco, 338, 1206, wlenoe, 508. wlitan, St. v., gaze, look, 1572, 1592; pret. pi. wlitan, 2852. giond-wlitan, si.j;., look through, view thoroughly, 2771. wUte, St. TO., countenance, 250. [Cf. Goth, wlits.] wlite-beorlit, adj., of eeight aspect, 93. wllte-seon, st.f., sight, 1650. wlitig, adj., beautiful, 1662. wlonc, wlanc, adj., proud, 331, 341, 2833, 2953 ; with dat. sese wlanc, 'carrion-proud,' 1332. w5c, see wsecnan. woh, adj., crooked, wrong; dat. pi. him bebeorgan ne con wom wun- dor-bebodum wergan gastes, ' he knows not how to protect himself against the crooked wondrous com- mands of the cursed spirit,' 1747 (if so punctuated, but see note). woh-bogen, adj. (pp.), orooked- Bowed, coiled, 2827. woloen, St. neut., welkin, cloud; dat. pi. wolcnum, 8, etc. wolde, pret. of wUlan. woUen-teare, adj., with WELL'mg TEAES, 3032. wSm, see w5h. wonun, St. m., spot, plague, 3073. 252 Beowulf won, v., see wiunan. •won, wan, adj., [wan] dark, 702, 1374; rwm. pi. neut., wan, 651; weak form wonna, 3024, 3115. wong, wang, st. m., plain, meadow, 93, etc. wong-Btede, st. m., [plain-STEAD] ehampaign spot, 2786. won-hyd, st.f. , [wan-, i.e. un-thought] carelessness, rashness, 434. wonn, 3154 (see note to 11. 3150, etc.). won-sffllig, adj., unhappy; won-sSli, 105. won-sceaft, st. /., [wAN-sji^iping] misery, 120. wop, St. m., wEEPing, 128, 785, 3146. [C/. O.E. wepan.] wore, see weoro. word, St. neut., wokd, 30, etc. The dat. pi. is common with verbs of saying: 176, 388, 1193, 2795, 3175. word-cwlde, -owyde, st. m., woed- saying, speech, 1841, 1845, 2753. word-gyd, st. neut., woBD-lay, dirge, 3172. word-hord, st. neut., wokd-hoaed, 259. word-rilit, st. neut., [wobd-kight] right or befitting word, 2631. worlite, see wyroan. worn, St. m., multitude, number, 264 ; ace. sg. Jjonne he wintrum Irod worn gemunde, ' when he, old in years, remembered the num- ber [of them],' or 'remembered many a thing,' 2114. Qualified by tela, or eall : nom. sg. worn fela, ' a great number,' 1783 ; ace. sg. })fl worn fela,..ymb Breean sprfflce, ' thou hast said a great deal about Breca,' 530 ; eal-fela eald-gesegena worn, ' a very great number of old tales,' 870; worn eall gesprsee gomol, ' the aged one spake very many things,' 3094. Similarly in gen. pi. governed by fela : with gen. sg. worna fela...sorge, ' very much sorrow,' 2003; with gen. pi. worna fela...gutSa, 'very many wars,' 2542. worold, St. /., woELD, 60, etc.; gm. sg. worulde, 2343, worlds, 2711; his worulde gedal, ' his severance from the world,' 3068. worold-ar, st. /., woKiiD-honour, 17. worold-cynlng, wymld-cynlng, st. m., woBLD-KiNO, mighty king, 1684, 3180. worold-rssden, st. /., the way of the woBLD (rffiden, ' condition,' used to make abstract nouns); ace. sg., 1142 (see note). worSlg, St. m., homestead, court, precincts, street, 1972. wortJ-mynd, see weorU-mynd. woruld-candel, st. /., wokld-candle, the sun, 1965. wonild-ende, st,m., woeld-enb, the end of the world, 3083. wracu, St. /., revenge ; ace. sg. wrffice, 2336. [Of. Goth, wraka.] wrSc, St. neut., wback, misery, exile, 170, 3078. wrsBcca, see wreooa. wrsece, see wracu. wrSc-last, st. m., exile-track, path of exiles, 1352. wrsBC-msecg, st. m., banished man, exile, 2379. wrsBC-siS, St. m., WB^cx-journey, exile, 2292 ; dat. pi. nalles for wrsBc-silSum ac for hige->rymmum, ' by no means because of banish- ment, but out of magnanimity,' 338. wrset, st.f,, ornament, jewel; ace. ijZ.jwrjete, 2771*, 3060*; gen.pl. wrjetta, 2413 ; dat. pi. wrattum, 1531. wrsBt-lic, adj., ornamental, curiously wrought, splendid, wondrous, 891, 1489, etc. wrat!, adj., weoth, hostile, abso- lutely, foe; 319, 660, etc. wralSe, adv., amiss, 2872. wralS-lice, adv., weothly, wrath- fuUy, 3062. wrecan, st. v., with ace, wreak, drive, drive out, utter, avenge, 423, 1278, etc. ; often wrecan gid, spel, etc., 'utter, rehearse a lay, legend, or tale,' 873, etc. : subj. pres. Jjonne he gyd wreoe, ' [that] then he should utter a dirge,' 2446; pret. sg. ferh ellen wrsec, 'strength drove out life,' 2706 (see note); pp. wearB...on bid wrecen, ' was driven to bay,' 2962. a- wrecan, st. v., tell ; with ace, gid, 1724, 2108. for-wrecan,- st. v., with ace, drive away, banish, 109, 1919. ge-wreean, st. v., usu. with ace, WEEAK, avenge, 107, 3062, etc. ; »pret. pi. gewTffican, 2479 ; with reflex, ace 2875 ; absolutely, he gewrffic sy^an, ' he took ven- geance afterwards,' 2395. wrecca, w. m., weetch, exile, wan- derer, adventurer, 898, 1137, F. 27*; dat. wxsBcean, 2613*. Glossary 253 wiecend, st. m. {pres.part.), wEEAKer, avenger, 1256. wreoVen-Iiilt, adj., with wEEAiHed or twisted hilt, 1698. wxidlan, w. v., grow, 1741. [P.B.B. X. 511.] wiitan, St. v., WHITE, engrave, 1688. for-wiitan, st. v., cut asunder, 2705. wiiSan, st. v., with ace, [writhe] bind, 964; bind up, 2982. wrixl, st.f. orneut., exchange, 2969. wrizlan, w. v., with dat. wordum, ' exchange, interchange, words,' 366, 874. wroht, St. m. and f., strife, contest, 2287, 2473, 2913. [C/. Goth. wrohs, ' accusation.'] wudu, St. m. , WOOD : (1) a wood, 1364, 1416. (2) a spear ; ace. pi. wudu, 398. ' (3) a ship, 216, 298, 1919 ; nom. sg. wudu wunden-hals. wudu-rec, st. m., wood-beek, smoke, 3144*. wuldor, St. neut., glory; gen. sg. wuldres, 17, etc. [C/. Goth. wuljirs.] WTildor-torlit, adj., glory-bright; pi. 1136. Wuldur-cjming, st.m., Glory-KINO, the Emg of glory, 279S. wulf, St. m., WOLF, 3027. wulf-Mi'S, St. neut., woLF-slope; ace. pi. wulf-hletfSu, 1358. wund, st.f., WOUND, 2711, etc.; ace. sg. wunde, 2725, etc. wand, adj., wonuoed, 565, etc. wunden-feax, adj., with wound, i.e. twisted, hair, 1400. ■WTinden-hals, adj. , [wouND-neck] with twisted or curved prow, 298. wunden-mSl, st. neut., [wound- sword] sword with winding, curv- ing, ornaments, 1531*- wunden-stefna, w. m., [wound-stem] ship with twisted or curved stem, 220. wunder-fset, st. neut., wondeb-vat, wondrous vessel; dat. pi. 1162. wiuidini, see windan. wundor, st. neut., wondek, 771, etc. ; monster, 1509 : nom. ace. wundur, 3032, 3062, etc.; ace. wunder, 931; dat. wundre, 931; gen.*^. wundra, 1607 ; dat. pi. adverbially, wundrum, ' wondrous(ly),' 1452, 2687*. wundor-tebod, st. neut., wondee- command, wondrous command, 1747. wundor-dSa?, st. m., wondee-death, wondrous death, 3037. wundor-Iic, adj., [wondeklike] won- drous, 1440. wondor-sion, st. /., woNDEK-sight, wondrous sight, 995. wundor-smi'S, st.m., wonder-smith, mystic-smith, 1681. wundur-maWum, st. m., wonder- jewel, wondrous jewel, 2173. wunian, w. v., [won] : (1) intrans. dwell, remain, 284, 1128, etc.; with dat. wicum wu- nian, 3083. (2) trans, indwell, inhabit, 1260, 2902. ge-wunian, w. v., with ace., dwell with, remain with ; suij. pres. pi. gewunigen, 22. -WTirtSad, see weorSian. wvirSan, see weorSan. wurtjlic, see weorSlic. wutun, uton, = let us, with foil, inf., 1390, 2648, 3101. [Cf. O.E. ge- witan. ] wyle, wfOaX, wylle, wylt, see wUlau. wylm, wsalm, st. m., surge, flood, 516, etc. [See Sieversj, § 159, 1 and 2.] wyn-leaa, adj., joyiESs, 821, 1416. wynn, st.f., joy, 1080, etc. wyn-sum, adj., winsome, joyous, 1919 ; neut. pi. wynsume, 612. wyroan, w. v., wobk ; pret. worhte, WBOUGHT [Of. Goth, waiirkjan] : (1) with aee. work, make, 92, 930, 1452 ; pret. part. pi. {as adj.) ' dis- posed,' feeste geworhte, ' steadfast,' 1864. (2) with gen. achieve ; subj. pres. wyrce se )>e mote domes, ' achieve glory he who may,' 1387. he-wyrcan, w. v., surround, 3161. ge-wyro(e)an, w. v., trans., wobk, accomplish, achieve, 635, 1491, 1660 ; subj. pret. pi. geworhton, 3096 ; ge,wyrcean J>8et, ' bring it about that,' 20. wyrd, St. /., WEiBD, fate, 455, 477, etc. wyrdan, w. v., destroy; pret. sg. wyrde, 1337. a-wyrdan, w. v. destroy, 1113. wyrm, st. m., wokm, dragon, 886, etc. wyrm-cynn, tt. neut., woem-kin, serpent kind, 1425. wyrm-filli, adj.jWOEM-adorned, snake- adorned, 1698. 254 Beowulf wyrm-hord, et. nmt., woem-hoabd, dragon's hoard, 2221. wyrnan, w. v. [from weam]. for-wyrnan, w. v., refuse, 429, 1142. wyrp, st.f., change, 1315. wyrpan, w. v. [from weorpan]. ge-wyrpan, w, v., recover; with reft,, ace. 2976. wyrsa, adj. compar. (o/yfel), wobse, 1212, etc. ; gen. pi. wyrsan, 525 ; neut. ace. sg. absolutely, Jjset wyrse, 1739. [Cf. Goth, wairsiza.] wyrt, st.f., [wokt] root, 1364. wyrlJe, adj., worthy, 368, 2185. wyilSra, compar., worthier, 861. See also weortS. wyruld-, see worold-. wyscan, w. v., wish ; pret, pi, wiston, 1604 (see note). ytel, St. neut., evil ; gen. pi. yfla, 2094. [Cf. Goth, ubils.] ylca, pron., the same, ilk, 2239. yldan, w. v., delay, put off, tarry ; inf. 739 [from eald]. ylde, elde, st. m. pi., men, 70, 77, 150, etc.; dat. eldum, 2214, 2814, 2611, 3168. yldesta, see eald. yldo, st.f., [eld] age, old age, 1736, etc. ; dat. ylde, 22, eldo, 2111. yldra, see eald. ylfe, St. m. pi., elves, 112. ymt, ymbe, prep., with ace., about, around, concerning, local, tem- poral, denoting object, etc., 899, etc. ; following its case, 689 ; ymb ane niht, 'after one night,' 135, and cf. note to 1. 219. ymbe, adv., about, around, 2597. ymbe-sittend, ymb-sittend, st. m. (pres.2)ar{.),[about-siTTing] neigh- bour; nom.yZ. ymbe-sittend, 1827; gen. pi. ymb-sittendra, 9; ymbe- sittendra, 2734. yppe, w.f., high seat, throne, 1815. [From up.] yrfe, st. neut., heritage, 3051. [Cf. Goth, arbi.] yrfe-iaf, st.f., heirloom, 1053, 1903. yrfe-weard, st. m., heir, 2731 ; gen. sg. yrfe-weardas, 2453 (see note). yrmlSo, st. f. , misery ; ace. yrm'Se, 1259, 2005. [From earm.] yrre, st. neut., anger, 711, 2092. yrre, eorre, adj., angry, 769, 1532, etc. ; gen. sg. used subtantively , eorres, ' of the angry one,' 1447. [Cf. Goth, alrzeis.] yire-m5d, adj. , angry in mood, angry- minded, 726. yrrtnga, adv., angrily, 1565, 2964. ys, see wesan. fS, St. /., wave, 548, etc. ; ace. sg. orpl.yiSe, 46, 1132, 1909. ylSan, to. v., destroy, 421. [Cf. Goth. &u>s, 'desert.'] yBe, 1002, 2415, see ealSe. ySe-Uce, adv., easily, 1556 (see note). ylS-geblond, -gebland, st. neut., BLENBing of waves, surge, 1378, 1593 ; pi. 1620. yS-gesene, see elS-ges^e. ^-gewinn, st. neut., wave-strife, 1434, 2412. yB-lad, St. /., [wave-LODE] wave-path, way over the sea ; pi. 228. y8-iaf, St. /., [wave-iEJFing] what is left or thrown up by the waves, the foreshore, 566. ylS-lida, w. m., wave-sailer, ship, 198. [Cf. U«an, ' to go.'] ^an, eawan, eowan, w. v. : (1) trans, show; pres. sg. eawe^, 276; pret. ywde, 2884. (2) intrans. appear ; pres. sg. eowe«, 1738. ge-ywan, ge-eawan, w. v., pre- sent, proffer, 2149 ; pp. ge-eawed, 1194. CAMBBIDaE : FEINTED BY JOHN CLAY, M.A. AT THE UNIVERSITY fBEgS